《My Remarried Wife》 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 1 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 1 Midnight. It rained heavily with shing lightning rumbling thunder. Forsythia walked in the rain hit or miss, dragging her suitcase. ¡°Damn it! John divorced you not because he won the five million lotteries, but because you were not a good wife.¡± ¡°Forsythia, you are so annoying! We wanted you to divorce a long time ago. If you don¡¯t divorce John, you will have no chance to share Lin¡¯s property.¡± It was hard to tell whether it was rain or tears on her face. Her vision was blurred. A silvery Bentley was flying towards them at a fast speed in the corridor, but Forsythia was too depressed to notice it. When the car was about to hit her, she noticed it finally, but her brain was in a dead state. Standing still, she stared at the car heading straight for her like a lost soul Creak¡ª¡ª The silvery Bentley made a sharp turn. The driver drove so fast that he identally hit the guardrail. A bad driver. Forsythia stood still, her heart palpitating. After the silver Bentley hit the guardrail, it stopped moving. It waste at night and there was no car passing by. Forsythia stood there for a few seconds before she came to her senses. She wiped the tears on her face. Then she threw down her suitcase and ran towards the silver Bentley. It was dark in the car. With her head on the car window, she could vaguely see a man bending over the steering wheel. ¡°Excuse me, Sir, are you okay?¡± Anyway, he hit the guardrail to avoid her. If any unexpected misfortune happened to him, she had to be responsible for it! T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing a crack, Forsythia quickly opened the door and leaned her upper body in. ¡°Are you okay? Ah¡­ ¡± She was close to tears. Before she finished her words, the man who was bending over the steering wheel suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her in. Bang! The door was locked. Then she fell on the man¡¯sp. The man¡¯s hot big hand locked her waist like an iron chain, making her unable to move. ¡°Let¡­let me go¡­¡±Sensing the danger, Forsythia stammered. ¡°Are you courting death?¡± The man who pressed her slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was low and deep, like the fresh wine sliding through his throat. After being stunned for a few seconds, Forsythia realized that he was talking about her walking in the middle of the road. She shook her head immediately and said, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± ¡°Whether you did it on purpose or not, you ask for it. It¡¯s not my fault¡­¡±After saying that, the man lifted her and put her on his legs. Feeling the man¡¯s strength, Forsythia¡¯s head went numb and she stuttered, ¡°what hell are you going to do¡­¡± ¡°Guess?¡± The man bent over and kissed her. Forsythia felt that something exploded in her head. The man¡¯s kiss was aggressive and inexperienced, but soon he found the way. Her mind went nk for a long time. She didn¡¯te back to her senses until she felt pain. She beat the man desperately. The man ate the marrow and knew the taste. After cing the seat t, he pressed her under his body. It rained all night as if washing away the sin of the city. A crazy night. The man moved his fingertips. Suddenly he opened his eyes and sat up. There was still a sweet smell left by that woman in the air, but he was the only one present. Escaped? The light in his eyes turnedplicated. It was troublesome! ¡°Locate me right now and identify who that woman wasst night,¡± he ordered in an icy voice. After saying that, he hung up the phone before his assistant could understand. Forsythia escaped in the middle of the night. She went back to her mother¡¯s house awkwardly in the heavy rain. She hadn¡¯t slept with her husband for years, but today she slept with a strange man, so she was very nervous. When she woke up, she chose to run away subconsciously. ¡°Forsythia.¡± Her mom opened the door and brought her a bowl of ginger soup. ¡°Thank you, mom.¡± ¡°So is it impossible for you and John to make up ?¡± At the mention of John, Forsythia lowered her eyes and drank the ginger soup from time to time. She didn¡¯t want to mention her ex-husband anymore. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, your father has arranged another marriage for you.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia¡¯s heart thumped. She raised her head suddenly and asked, ¡°Mom?¡± ¡°Although he has a leg disease, you are a remarried woman. Don¡¯t hate him.¡± ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± Forsythia¡¯s mother stood up and looked at her angrily, ¡°the wedding is set in a month. You have to marry him even if you don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°I just divorced with John tonight. How did you know that?¡± Forsythia¡¯s heart sank. ¡°To tell you the truth, your sister is the one who should be responsible for the marriage. But since you have divorced, you are supposed to rece her.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia¡¯s mother took a deep breath and looked at her withplicated feelings. ¡°He has leg disease. My dear, our Shen family can¡¯t destroy two daughters.¡± With a dull pain in her heart, Forsythia¡¯s hands trembled as she held the ginger soup. Her lips trembled, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m your biological daughter¡­¡± ¡°Melissa is your sister. How could you have the heart to see her in adversity?¡± ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s settled. You must marry into the Ye family in a month! If the two daughters of the Shen family are destroyed, your father and I can¡¯t survive anymore. ¡± On the day of her wedding, Melissa, the younger sister of Forsythia, came to visit her. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to do that. But mom¡­¡± ¡°Sorry? Then would you like to wear the wedding dress and marry into the Ye family?¡± ¡°Sister, I¡­¡± Clenching her fists and gritting her teeth, she finally loosened her grip and said in discouragement, ¡°I have a boyfriend, but you have divorced¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I have divorced. Take good care of dad and mom. They have done their best to make me agree. ¡± Marrying a man with a leg disease meant that she had to take care of him all her life. If this was her destine, she could ept it. But it was Melissa who was supposed to marry a strange man. Since Forsythia¡¯s husband betrayed her, she went back to her parent¡¯s home to get somefort. But she didn¡¯t expect to get the news that she would marry into the Ye family for her sister. Because the bridegroom-to-be has leg disease, the parents. What about her? Just because she had divorced, should she endure such misery? How ridiculous! But the parents gave birth to her and raised her, she had no choice but to ept. The Ye family had prepared a lot of preparations. After a tedious wedding, Forsythia had been brainwashed by the Shen couple before she came here because she had been married to Richie on behalf of her. Although all the guests didn¡¯t know her, she kept her head down and tried not to let others notice her, probably because she felt guilty. Fortunately, the bridegroom was sitting in a wheelchair, and his unapproachable appearance almost froze the wedding. So most of the guests¡¯ attention was on him. Although the wedding was grand, it was still a simple one. Because Richie didn¡¯t propose a toast, no one dared to make trouble for him because of his imposing manner. After the wedding, Forsythia was sent to the bridal chamber. The aged servant stood in front of her and said with arrogance, ¡°Mrs. Ye, although Mr.Ye has a leg disease, he is still the second young master of the Ye family. Since you have been married Mr. Ye, you must take good care of Richie.¡± Since she got wet in the rain that night and was told to marry the Ye family, she had a high fever on the second day and recovered several dayster. However, her illness had been repeating which did not fully recover. She even had taken the cold medicine before putting on the wedding dress. At this moment, she was so lethargic that she had to nod repeatedly after hearing the servant¡¯s words. Then she said, ¡°Got it. Can I have a rest?¡± She couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. The old servant looked at her with disgust and went out while talking about her gossip. As soon as she left, Forsythia fell asleep, not caring whether she was wearing a wedding dress or not. In her sleep, there seemed to be a sharp gaze on her face, which was grotesque. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 2 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 2 My Remarried Wife She opened her sleepy eyes, looking right into a pair of deep and cial eyes. The man¡¯s eyes were as sharp as a wolf¡¯s eyes, and his nose was towering into the clouds. His thin lips were tightly closed. Although he was sitting in a wheelchair, he looked so overwhelming that no one could approach him. ¡°Are you Melissa?¡± After being stunned for only two seconds, Forsythia immediately sat up from the bed and looked at the man at a loss. She nodded intense silence. She was married to the Ye family for Melissa, so she didn¡¯t dare to expose her identity. ¡°Hum¡­so interesting.¡±A tinge of indifference appeared in the corner of his eyes. He took out an envelope from his pocket and threw it in front of Forsythia. She carefully picked it up and opened it, only to find her sister¡¯s photo and material. It seemed that he had grasped the information about the person he was going to marry. But why didn¡¯t he speak out at the wedding? Clenching the envelope tighter, Forsythia bit her lower lip and took a nce at Richie with her ssy ck eyes. ¡°Do your family think that I can marry anyone because I have a leg disease?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also the daughter of the Shen family.¡± ¡°A divorced daughter? Is the Shen family treating the Ye family as a trash bin? ¡± His straightforward words almost made Forsythia unable to raise her head. She bit her lower lip hard. It was true that a remarried woman would be loathed by many people, but that was the reason why her parents asked her to marry into the Ye family. The man¡¯s voice was as frozen as a basin of cold water before he could say anything more. ¡°You have five minutes. Go out and rify everything. Get out of the Ye family.¡± What? Suddenly, she raised her head and stared into his eyes. ¡°No way!¡± She couldn¡¯t leave! If she tell the truth, it meant that the Shen family would offend the Ye family in the future. By then, how could the Shen family gain a foothold in Beichen city? ¡°My sister has a boyfriend. She won¡¯t want to marry into the Ye family,¡± said Forsythia in a low voice, walking to him and lifting the hemline of her wedding dress. ¡°So you decided to marry me instead of your sister?¡± A mocking smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. Forsythia summoned up her courage and looked up into his cold eyes. ¡°I know our marriage is arranged by your parents. For you, marrying who doesn¡¯t matter, or you would have refused to marry me.¡± Forsythia was not sure if she could persuade him. ¡°It¡¯s better for me to stay. I promise we will have nothing to do with each other.¡± Speaking of this, Forsythia raised her hands to promise. Her ssy ck eyes were full of firmness and courage, but her fair little face was cautious as if she was afraid that he would not ept it. He squinted at her. ¡°I can get any women if I want! I don¡¯t give a shit about you! ¡± All of a sudden, Forsythia¡¯s face turned deathly pale, and her lips were trembling. Before she could speak again, Richie had already turned around and pushed the wheelchair out. Forsythia was stunned for a few seconds and wanted to catch up with him, but was stopped by his subordinate. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Miss Shen, please behave yourself!¡± Looking at his cold and ruthless back, Forsythia was so anxious that she shouted at his back, ¡°if you don¡¯t want me to stay, I will tell everyone that you are impotent!¡± Since the ultimatum had been delivered to Richie, Forsythia was ready to risk everything. Her words made him and the wheelchair pause. He didn¡¯t move but turned his head slightly. There was a cold light in the corner of his eyes, and his voice seemed toe from hell. ¡°Who are impotent?¡± The dangerous look in his eyes was like a beast lurking in the night. It seemed that as long as Forsythia said something, he would pounce on her and bite her to death. What was going on? He was a person with leg disease, but why was his presence so powerful? There was no turning back. She gritted her teeth, clenched her fists, and obstinately looked into his eyes. ¡°Unless you let me stay.¡± Greg was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect the new hostess to be so timid and bold that she even dared to offend his boss. He had adjusted the direction of the wheelchair and slowly approached her. His eyes were as dark as ink. Forsythia took two steps back subconsciously. In a short time, the man in the wheelchair came to her. He raised his hand and grabbed her wrist. ¡°You just said who is impotent? ¡°He said in a mood and stared at her sharply. ¡°Unwind me¡­¡± The sudden approach made Forsythia flustered. She was surrounded by his masculine aura. Overbearing and dangerous. This feeling reminded her of the night a month ago. At that time, the man in the car was as domineering as the person in front of him. Her face turned pale. Why did she think of that night again? That night was like a shame to her. ¡°Do you want to be my wife by all means?¡± When she was in a daze, a man¡¯s voice drew her back to reality. She widened her eyes. Sweat broke out on Forsythia¡¯s forehead. ¡°Didn¡¯t you also obey your parents¡¯ request? You should have known that I¡¯m not Melissa, but you didn¡¯t expose me at the wedding? ¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Unwind me first.¡± Forsythia tried to push him. ¡°Why are you so nervous as a married woman? Have you ever done such a thing? ¡± Forsythia stared at him. ¡°Don¡¯t push me!¡± ¡°Entertain me if you want to stay in my family..¡± It was not the first time that he had seen such a woman who reced her sister and married into the Ye family for wealth. Forsythia¡¯s face was pale and her lips were trembling. ¡°You can¡¯t do it?¡± With a gloomy sight in his eyes, he pinched her chin with one hand and said slowly, ¡°It seems that it¡¯s not that I am impotent, but that you are so disgusting that you can¡¯t whet my appetite.¡± After saying that, he pushed her away. She staggered backward, leaned against the door, and looked at him awkwardly. Richie ordered his assistant to wheel him out. Looking at the backs of the two men, Forsythia bit her lower lip slightly. Did she make it? Could she stay? Forsythia touched her aching chin and went back to her bedroom. Ten minutester. Nothing happened. Forsythia breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that she had persuaded Richie. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 3 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 3 She opened her sleepy eyes, looking right into a pair of deep and cial eyes. The man¡¯s eyes were as sharp as a wolf¡¯s eyes, and his nose was towering into the clouds. His thin lips were tightly closed. Although he was sitting in a wheelchair, he looked so overwhelming that no one could approach him. ¡°Are you Melissa?¡± After being stunned for only two seconds, Forsythia immediately sat up from the bed and looked at the man at a loss. She nodded intense silence. She was married to the Ye family for Melissa, so she didn¡¯t dare to expose her identity. ¡°Hum¡­so interesting.¡±A tinge of indifference appeared in the corner of his eyes. He took out an envelope from his pocket and threw it in front of Forsythia. She carefully picked it up and opened it, only to find her sister¡¯s photo and material. It seemed that he had grasped the information about the person he was going to marry. But why didn¡¯t he speak out at the wedding? Clenching the envelope tighter, Forsythia bit her lower lip and took a nce at Richie with her ssy ck eyes. ¡°Do your family think that I can marry anyone because I have a leg disease?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also the daughter of the Shen family.¡± ¡°A divorced daughter? Is the Shen family treating the Ye family as a trash bin? ¡± His straightforward words almost made Forsythia unable to raise her head. She bit her lower lip hard. It was true that a remarried woman would be loathed by many people, but that was the reason why her parents asked her to marry into the Ye family. The man¡¯s voice was as frozen as a basin of cold water before he could say anything more. ¡°You have five minutes. Go out and rify everything. Get out of the Ye family.¡± What? Suddenly, she raised her head and stared into his eyes. ¡°No way!¡± She couldn¡¯t leave! If she tell the truth, it meant that the Shen family would offend the Ye family in the future. By then, how could the Shen family gain a foothold in Beichen city? ¡°My sister has a boyfriend. She won¡¯t want to marry into the Ye family,¡± said Forsythia in a low voice, walking to him and lifting the hemline of her wedding dress. ¡°So you decided to marry me instead of your sister?¡± A mocking smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. Forsythia summoned up her courage and looked up into his cold eyes. ¡°I know our marriage is arranged by your parents. For you, marrying who doesn¡¯t matter, or you would have refused to marry me.¡± Forsythia was not sure if she could persuade him. ¡°It¡¯s better for me to stay. I promise we will have nothing to do with each other.¡± Speaking of this, Forsythia raised her hands to promise. Her ssy ck eyes were full of firmness and courage, but her fair little face was cautious as if she was afraid that he would not ept it. He squinted at her. ¡°I can get any women if I want! I don¡¯t give a shit about you! ¡± All of a sudden, Forsythia¡¯s face turned deathly pale, and her lips were trembling. Before she could speak again, Richie had already turned around and pushed the wheelchair out. Forsythia was stunned for a few seconds and wanted to catch up with him, but was stopped by his subordinate. ¡°Miss Shen, please behave yourself!¡± Looking at his cold and ruthless back, Forsythia was so anxious that she shouted at his back, ¡°if you don¡¯t want me to stay, I will tell everyone that you are impotent!¡± Since the ultimatum had been delivered to Richie, Forsythia was ready to risk everything. Her words made him and the wheelchair pause. He didn¡¯t move but turned his head slightly. There was a cold light in the corner of his eyes, and his voice seemed toe from hell. ¡°Who are impotent?¡± The dangerous look in his eyes was like a beast lurking in the night. It seemed that as long as Forsythia said something, he would pounce on her and bite her to death. What was going on? He was a person with leg disease, but why was his presence so powerful? There was no turning back. She gritted her teeth, clenched her fists, and obstinately looked into his eyes. ¡°Unless you let me stay.¡± Greg was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect the new hostess to be so timid and bold that she even dared to offend his boss. He had adjusted the direction of the wheelchair and slowly approached her. His eyes were as dark as ink. Forsythia took two steps back subconsciously. In a short time, the man in the wheelchair came to her. He raised his hand and grabbed her wrist. ¡°You just said who is impotent? ¡°He said in a mood and stared at her sharply. ¡°Unwind me¡­¡± The sudden approach made Forsythia flustered. She was surrounded by his masculine aura. Overbearing and dangerous. This feeling reminded her of the night a month ago. At that time, the man in the car was as domineering as the person in front of him. Her face turned pale. Why did she think of that night again? That night was like a shame to her. ¡°Do you want to be my wife by all means?¡± When she was in a daze, a man¡¯s voice drew her back to reality. She widened her eyes. Sweat broke out on Forsythia¡¯s forehead. ¡°Didn¡¯t you also obey your parents¡¯ request? You should have known that I¡¯m not Melissa, but you didn¡¯t expose me at the wedding? ¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Unwind me first.¡± Forsythia tried to push him. ¡°Why are you so nervous as a married woman? Have you ever done such a thing? ¡± Forsythia stared at him. ¡°Don¡¯t push me!¡± ¡°Entertain me if you want to stay in my family..¡± It was not the first time that he had seen such a woman who reced her sister and married into the Ye family for wealth. Forsythia¡¯s face was pale and her lips were trembling. ¡°You can¡¯t do it?¡± With a gloomy sight in his eyes, he pinched her chin with one hand and said slowly, ¡°It seems that it¡¯s not that I am impotent, but that you are so disgusting that you can¡¯t whet my appetite.¡± After saying that, he pushed her away. She staggered backward, leaned against the door, and looked at him awkwardly. Richie ordered his assistant to wheel him out. Looking at the backs of the two men, Forsythia bit her lower lip slightly. Did she make it? Could she stay? Forsythia touched her aching chin and went back to her bedroom. Ten minutester. Nothing happened. Forsythia breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that she had persuaded Richie.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 4 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 4 He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but Forsythia knew that he was threatening her. She was a little angry. She had resigned because of him, but she had to follow him all day long. They were supposed to be separated, but now they were forcibly tied together, which made Forsythia unhappy. But she didn¡¯t say anything. She was in a dilemma. Without saying a word to the gate, Richie, who was sitting in a wheelchair, was sent to a special car. Forsythia wanted to follow her to get in, but she was stopped by Hanson. ¡°Miss, this is Mr. Richie¡¯s special car.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to be my assistant,¡± he said with mockery in his calm and deep eyes. ¡°What do you mean? Why did you promise grandpa just now? ¡± Without answering her question, he withdrew his cold gaze from her. When he was about to close the door with a poker face, Forsythia stretched out her hand to stop him and asked, ¡°if you leave, what about me? Grandpa¡­ ¡± At the mention of Lord, his eyes shed. He narrowed his eyes and stared at her with a dangerous sight. ¡°Hanson, tell her the route and let her walk.¡± Forsythia was speechless. Why could he be such a bad person? With an expressionless face, Hanson reported the route to her and closed the car door indifferently. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Good luck, Miss. Forsythia¡± After saying that the car drove away. The guards saw that and looked at her pitifully. Facing those pitiful eyes, forsythia felt sad again. She clenched her fists. She could go by herself. In the car ¡°Mr. Richie, isn¡¯t it too much for her?¡± Frowning, he asked coldly, ¡°will you go downstairs to apany her?¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± With a cold snort, he saw the petite figure standing at the door through the rearview mirror. He withdrew his gaze at once. A momentter, he thought of something and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Have you got any news about the woman I asked you to find?¡± Speaking of this, Mathew covered his mouth with his fist and coughed, ¡°Mr. Richie, there is no monitor on that road. It happened to rain heavily that day, and it was too dark to see the passers-by. But please give me some more time. I believe I can find it out. ¡± He was depressed. As long as it was Mr. Richie¡¯s order, he could do it well. But he couldn¡¯t find it out. Sure enough, his breath became colder. He hid his eyebrows and eyes from Felix and said, ¡°one month. If you have a n, that woman should be pregnant at this time.¡± Greg was shocked. A woman with an unknown name and appearance was pregnant with Mr. Tim¡¯s child? It was not a joke. He looked serious. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to keep an eye on the hospital.¡± He closed his eyes. He had never touched any woman. That night, she was the first one! So he must find her! It took her half an hour to get to the Ye group. Unfortunately, when they arrived at the Ye group, Alice was stopped outside. She couldn¡¯t go in because she didn¡¯t have an appointment. In the North City, the existence of the night group was equivalent to supporting the north city. The Ye group was the strongest, which also brought the economic development of the northern city. Fifteen years ago, the northern city was still a small city without any people¡¯s attention, but now it was heading straight to the front line. As a big group, it was not easy to get in and out freely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Could you please tell him that I¡¯m his new assistant?¡± The receptionist gave her a disdainful look. ¡°What are you talking about? Mr. Richie doesn¡¯t need an assistant. It¡¯s known to everyone in the company. It¡¯s not easy to find out if you want to seduce a man. ¡± Upon hearing this, forsythia was a little stunned. She thought that even if she followed him here, she would not be able to enter thepany. ¡°You¡¯d better leave now. People like you are not even qualified to be ordinary employees of our company. How can you dream of being the president¡¯s assistant?¡± The receptionist¡¯s eyes became more disdainful, and several people around her alsoughed at her. ¡°Oh my God! What is she wearing? How dare she say that she is an assistant? She doesn¡¯t even have work clothes. Shees here in a cheap dress.¡± ¡°You are a grown-up. You have all kinds of women.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll call the security.¡± Hearing their sarcasm, forsythia¡¯s face turned red. She bit her lower lip and looked down at her dress. She was right. She bought the dress from a stall when she went to the night market. At that time, she didn¡¯t have enough sry every month, so she had been frugal all the time. But for so many years, she had always thought that she was happy. Being criticized by these people in person today, forsythia immediately felt embarrassed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Get changed ande back.¡± everyone looked at her with mockery. She felt more and more ashamed. When she bit her lower lip and was at a loss, a gentle voice sounded not far behind her. ¡°What happened?¡± She turned around and met a pair of warm eyes. ¡°Vice president.¡± ¡°Mr. Ye!¡± It was Bruce, the eldest brother of Vincent. Forsythia was surprised to see him. ¡°Are you here for Vincent?¡± he asked in a gentle voice Forsythia nodded her head awkwardly. Now that others saw her embarrassed look, they would tell look down upon her from the bottom of their hearts, wouldn¡¯t they? At the thought of this, she almost curled up her toes. ¡°Sorry, i¡­¡±She lowered her eyes and apologized subconsciously.¡±I seem to have brought trouble to yourpany¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you upstairs,¡± he said, taking her hand ¡°Ah!¡± As soon as he held her hand, the onlookers all eximed and looked at this scene in disbelief. The girls at the front desk couldn¡¯t keep their smiles anymore. They thought she was an ordinary woman, so theyughed at her to death. They didn¡¯t expect that she knew Bruce. Was itIs he the CEO¡¯s new assistant? When they got into the elevator, forsythia was still uneasy. She lowered her head and saw her hand was held by Bruce. Her heart skipped a beat. She quickly withdrew her hand and took two steps to keep a distance from him. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face. Forsythia looked him up and down secretly. His skin was very fair, and his three-dimensional features were gentle. The thickness of his lips was moderate, and there was always a gentle smile on his face. His white shirt was well arranged without any wrinkles. It was sofortable When she was lost in thought, the elevator door opened. They had arrived. ¡°Go out and walk right to the end of the corridor. It¡¯s Vincent¡¯s office. I have something else to do, so I won¡¯t go with you. Can you find your way?¡± Hearing that, forsythia nodded immediately, ¡°Okay, thank you, brother.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The elevator closed in front of her, and the surroundings returned to silence, She took a deep breath and walked towards the end of the road. Finally, he saw the door of the office. When he was about to knock, the door opened directly and an unknown object was pushed out. Unable to dodge, forsythia was hit and fell to the floor. And the unidentified object fell with her. ¡°Ah!!! How could you do this to me! ¡± It was not until then that Forsythia realized that the woman who bumped into her just now was a woman with heavy makeup and messy clothes. After she fell, she quickly got up and pointed at the people inside, and cursed. Sitting in a wheelchair, the tall figure Vincent had dark and frightening eyes and a strong aura. He opened his thin lips slightly. ¡°Fuck off!¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 5 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 5 ¡°You!¡± The woman was so angry that her fingertips trembled. ¡°Who do you think you are? If you are not the second young master of the Ye n, do you think I can fall in love with you? You are just a cripple. Do you treat yourself as a treasure? How dare you refuse me several times! ¡± The eyes of the scolded and disabled man suddenly turned cold and fierce. When the woman wanted to say a few more harsh words, she was shocked by his sudden sharp aura. Looking at his ck and infiltrating eyes, she could only tidy up her clothes with resentment. Before leaving, she was not reconciled and said, ¡°Wait and see. Sooner orter, I will let you kneel and beg me.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia felt that she had identally discovered some confidential information. After tidying up her clothes, she didn¡¯t notice Forsythia at all. Before she left, she said to Richie, ¡°Wait and see, I will make you kneel and beg me sooner orter.¡± After saying that, the woman left quickly. Only Richie and Forsythia stayed. Forsythia was still sitting on the cold floor, not knowing where to look. ¡°I underestimated you.¡± A cold and sharp sight fell on the top of her head. ¡°Nothing had I heard¡­ ¡± Piss off!¡± He shouted at Forsythia and showed her the back door. Frowning, Forsythia said seriously, ¡°From now on, I am your assistant, and you asked me to work in the company, didn¡¯t you?¡± After saying that, Forsythia got up from the ground and strode to the back of Richie, holding his wheelchair in her hand. ¡°I¡¯vee on my own. Shouldn¡¯t you keep your promise?¡± Before he could answer, Forsythia pushed him inside and asked, ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± Although he didn¡¯t answer, the aura around him became strong. He sneered, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your assistant either, but that¡¯s your grandpa¡¯s idea.¡± ¡°Are you using him to suppress me?¡± ¡°Why? I am also a victim. ¡± Forsythia noticed that the office was a little messy and some documents were thrown on the ground. It must be caused by the woman who had just left. Thinking of this, she squatted down to pick up the documents, sorted them out, and put them on the table. Seeing this, the expression in his eyes became malicious. Just then, Greg came in. ¡°Mr. Richie, the meeting will begin in five minutes.¡± At the sight of her, Greg was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that she woulde over. At first, he wanted to ask Hanson to push him away. But suddenly, something urred to him. A fierce look shed through his ck eyes. ¡°You want to be an assistant? Then I¡¯ll give you a chance. ¡± Meeting room. Forsythia followed behind him. Her appearance surprised everyone. Everyone knew that there had always been only one person by the side of Richie, and now there suddenly appeared a woman, so everyone was guessing the rtionship between this woman and him. Forsythia had served as an assistant before, but she had never seen such a big scene. The conference room of the night group was particrlyrge, after all, it was the leader group of the northern city. As soon as she entered the room, she felt that there was a kind of pressureing from the room. She lowered her shoulders unconsciously and followed them into the room, receiving all kinds of gazes. When they stood still, their eyes fell on Forsythia. ¡°Mr. Richie, who is this?¡± Hanson was the vice president of the Ye group, and he was also in the meeting. He was surprised to see Forsythia. Clenching the corner of her clothes nervously, she tried to tell herself not to be nervous. She slowly raised her head and met the inquiring eyes of the crowd. At the same time, she found a gentle sight. He was Hanson. The two of them looked at each other. With a gentle smile on his face, he nodded at Forsythia. All of a sudden, Forsythia felt that she didn¡¯t seem to be so nervous, so she pursed her lips and smiled at Hanson. ¡°He is a gentleman,¡± she thought. All these small movements were seen by Richie. He narrowed his sharp eyes and said coldly, ¡°My nursing assistant.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone was confused. What did he mean by ¡®Nursing assistant¡¯? Even Forsythia didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Mr. Richie, what did you just say about her?¡± ¡°Grandpa hired a nurse to take care of me.¡± Hearing his words, Forsythia¡¯s face turned pale which looked down at him. She came here to be his assistant, but why did she be a nurse? ¡°Coffee.¡± While he was thinking, he said coldly. Forsythia stood still. Seeing that, Greg understood what he meant and winked at her. Then she came to her senses. Well, just make a cup of coffee. This is also the work of an assistant. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Then she went out of the meeting room to make coffee. When she finished making coffee and came back, the meeting had begun. Forsythia put the coffee in front of Richie. Taking a sip, he frowned and asked, ¡°do you want to sweet me to death?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t add sugar in Mr. Tim¡¯s coffee,¡± he added. ¡°Change!¡± Forsythia had no choice but to change a cup for him. ¡°It¡¯s too light.¡± Change again! ¡°Well, the water is running out.¡± The meeting room became a good ce for all the people to watch. The sight from all directions made Forsythia feel ashamed. She wanted to throw the coffee on his head and tell him that she didn¡¯t want to drink it. But when she thought of her parents, she refrained from herself and went out to change another cup. Bang! The cup fell heavily on the table, and everyone was shocked. ¡°Do you want to be my nursing assistant with such a little ability?¡± Forsythia stood still with a pale face. Looking at this scene, Hanson, who was sitting not far away, frowned slightly and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Richie, it¡¯s toote.¡± Oh? Speak for her? ¡°Do you feel sorry for me, a nursing worker? How about I send her to you? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Forsythia bit her lower lip, her fingertips trembling. He¡¯s gone too far! She finally understood why he suddenly agreed to her to stay. It turned out that he wanted to humiliate her! In his eyes, she was probably a woman who married into a rich family at all costs for money and status, so he hated her so much. ¡°Why are you doing this, Richie? After all, she is¡­¡± Before you could say the four words ¡°wife¡±, Greg interrupted coldly, ¡°it¡¯s just making coffee. Mr. Richie, don¡¯t you mind your business?¡± It seemed that he wanted to say something more for her, but she said before him, ¡°I¡¯ll make another cup for you.¡± After saying that, she picked up the ss and went out. One cup, two cups, three cups¡­ The meeting hadsted for a long time, and Forsythia had been running back and forth for a long time. Even though Richie was dissatisfied with her, she didn¡¯tin at all. She was still making coffee after the meeting. Seeing that the man had left, Greg couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He whispered to the side of Richie, ¡°Mr. Richie, how about we forget it? Just punish her. ¡± ¡°A woman who admires vanity like her will never know what is retreating from difficulties if she didn¡¯t be punished. ¡± He looked forward to seeing how long she could endure. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 6 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 6 Forsythia couldn¡¯t figure out how many cups of coffee she had made. She was so tired that she felt dizzy and almost couldn¡¯t hold on. When she entered the meeting room with the coffee in her hand, Richie had already gone. ¡°He hadn¡¯t replied that whether I meet his requirements or not, but he just disappeared ¡±, Forsythia thought. Forsythia put the coffee on the table, turned around, and walked out. When she arrived at the foot of the building, she saw that the special car of Richie had left the Ye group. And she has been left behind again. Forsythia smiled with self-mockery. She should have expected that. She walked to the roadside and was about to take a taxi, but a silver car stopped in front of her. ¡°Sister-inw, let me drive you home.¡± The window was rolled down, revealing the gentle and handsome face of Hanson. After a moment¡¯s pause, Forsythia shook her head and said, ¡°No, thanks.¡± If he saw it, he would say that she seduced him again. ¡°Come on in. You¡¯ve been running for hours. You¡¯re exhausted.¡±After saying that, he unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car to open the door for her. He looked like a gentleman, which could not be refused. Finally, she got in his car. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±With a gentle smile, he reminded her, ¡°seat belt.¡± On the way back home, he kept silent and didn¡¯t ask her anything else. Besides, he put her down at the door. When Forsythia slowly went upstairs to her room, she was still recalling the tenderness of Hanson. They were brothers. Why were their personalities so different? After entering the room, Forsythia stopped because her suitcase was left on the ground. After being stunned for a few seconds, Forsythia looked up at the people in the room. ¡°Who allows you to upy my whole room?¡± After a moment¡¯s silence, Forsythia walked up to the suitcase and pulled it up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯te back?¡± On their wedding night, he asked his men to push him away. He thought he wouldn¡¯te back. ¡°Oh, this is my room.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m your wife.¡± ¡°A wife is your sister¡¯s name?¡± Forsythia was speechless. It seemed that he didn¡¯t allow her to stay in this room. From his words and deeds, she could see that he hated her very much, but she really couldn¡¯t go out. Thinking of this, Forsythia looked at him with pleading eyes, ¡°Could you give me a corner of this room? I don¡¯t need more. ¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°But Grandpa will notice if I go out.¡± ¡°Forsythia¡±, please don¡¯t let me hit you.¡± ¡°Is there no room for negotiation?¡± The look in his eyes was as deep and fierce as a wolf. After looking at each other for a while, Forsythia turned around silently and went out with her suitcase. She closed the door. ¡°Mr. Richie, it seems that she has given up.¡± The corners of his mouth lifted into a contemptuous smile. He had thought that she would be so persistent, which had broken her heart. ¡°Well, she¡¯s vulnerable.¡± ¡°Have you sent personnel to the hospital?¡± Richie asked abruptly. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Then why are you still standing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away,¡± said Greg. After a short while, he left the room. When he got out of the room, he saw that Forsythia was still standing at the door, dragging her suitcase. He nced at her to imply her to pray for her safety, and then he left. The second day. When he came to look for Richie, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes when he saw the scene at the door. He tiptoed into the room, woke up Richie, and helped him wash and change his clothes. But he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Mr. Richie, Miss Shen¡­¡± Speaking of that woman, he frowned unhappily and his breath suddenly became cold. ¡°Mr. Richie, I didn¡¯t mean to mention her, but she¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Tim, you¡¯d better go to the door and have a look yourself,¡± he said. ¡°Push me out.¡± Although he had a strong psychological quality, he was still surprised to see the woman sleeping at the door with a coat in her arms. Forsythia put her suitcase aside, put on a coat, and fell asleep against the wall. She fell to the ground, shivering with cold, and only her white face was exposed. Her skin was white to glowing. Her ck hair was straight and smooth without any treatment. A few strands of hair stuck to her forehead, making her face look a little innocent. Looking at her shivering body, he felt sorry for her. After a while, he said coldly, ¡°go and wake her up.¡± After a pause, he asked, ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°What do you want? ¡± He walked up to her and kicked her butt as a gesture. ¡°What are you doing?¡± With an innocent look on his face, Greg said, ¡°Wake her up.¡± She touched her nose and said, ¡°Mr. Richie, do you think I kicked too lightly? Then I¡¯ll be a little heavier. ¡± In Greg¡¯s view, Richie loathed Forsythia intensely. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I asked you to wake her up, not to hurt her.¡±He tried to hold back his anger. ¡°Got it!¡± Now that he understood what Richie meant, he immediately squatted down and pushed her shoulder. Since she was sleeping soundly, it took her a long time to open her eyes. ¡°Miss Shen, it¡¯s morning. Get up quickly.¡± Is it dawn? After a while, Forsythia sat up and rubbed her eyes, looking around at the bright sky. He didn¡¯t expect that she had slept here for the whole night? How time flies. ¡°Who let you sleep at the door?¡± While she was thinking, a serious question was thrown over. Forsythia raised her head and saw that Vernon was staring at her unhappily. She sat in a daze for a while, seeming to think about what had happened. A momentter, she held the coat in her arms tightly and whispered, ¡°I have no ce to go.¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Perhaps because she had slept on the ground for a whole night, her voice was nasal. ¡°So you are making a fool of yourself here?¡± Biting her lower lip, Forsythia raised her head and looked at the cold eyes of Richie for a long time. She said stubbornly, ¡°If you think I¡¯m disgraced, let me in.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hearing that, Richie was speechless. How dare she be so bold. Forsythia stared at him. Compared withst night, her face was not unusually pale, as if she was sick. Seeing herplexion, somehow, his heart softened and he gave an indifferent snort ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Mr. Richie, then Miss Shen¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself outside the door,¡± he said seriously. After they left, Forsythia stood up with his coat in his arms. ¡°What he said just now¡­Did he mean that he could let me in the room?¡± Whether it was true or not, he had left. She would go to wash first. When she was brushing her teeth, she felt sick and retched several times. After she rinsed her mouth, she felt cold and took a hot shower. She still felt cold when she came out, and her voice became hoarse and her brain was dizzy. After thinking for a while, she decided to go to the hospital to get the medicine. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 7 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 7 Hospital When it was her turn, the doctor strongly looked at her after she told him her situation. ¡°Have you been drowsy recently?¡± Forsythia nodded. ¡°Do you feel sick and nauseated by brushing your teeth in the morning?¡± Forsythia nodded again. ¡°Do you asionally have frequent or urgent urination?¡± Confused by this question, Forsythia thought for a while and nodded again. ¡°But does it have anything to do with my illness?¡± The doctor looked at her helplessly and continued to ask, ¡°How long has your period note?¡± ¡°About a month ago,¡± She replied. She paused and seemed to think of something, and herplexion gradually changed. The doctor smiled, ¡°have you had sex recently? You should pay more attention to your condition. Don¡¯t prescribe the medicine. Take another number to check your body. ¡± Forsythia left the hospital in low spirits. She didn¡¯t dare to take the number but went to a pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test stick. After returning home, she locked herself in the bathroom. She waited anxiously for a long time. When she saw the positive result on the pregnancy test stick, her face, which had been pale because of illness, became even worse. She looked down at her t belly and still couldn¡¯t believe it. It happened so suddenly that .she fled home in a hurry. She had never experienced such a thing. Thinking of being forced to marry a strange man, she was even more inconsble, and left her pregnancy behind, and had no time to take the emergency contraception. But now, there was another baby in her belly. ¡°No!¡± Forsythia covered her mouth in disbelief. No, she couldn¡¯t panic. Maybe it was because the pregnancy test stick was not urate, she still had to go to the hospital. At the thought of this, Forsythia immediately put away the things and threw them into the trash can. Then she stood up and walked out of the bathroom. Perhaps it was because she was pregnant that she felt very guilty. When she came out, she looked around in case that Richie would suddenly appear. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Fortunately, he didn¡¯te back for a whole day. In the evening, Forsythia was trembling with fear again. After taking a shower, she dragged her suitcase to the door and waited, and fetched a stool. When Richie came back, he saw her sitting on the chair at the door, sleepy. She had no choice but to sleep¡­ Because the doctor didn¡¯t prescribe any antipyretics for her, and she was worried that she was pregnant, she only drank some hot water all day long. She had caught a cold. She didn¡¯t take medicine or have a good rest. Naturally, her cold was aggravated. Looking at the petite figure, he paused. Did she stay here all day long? Not. She changed her clothes and cleaned herself up. It was obvious that she went to the room to have a rest when he was not here and then moved to the door before he came back. Well, she knew herself well. ¡°Mr. Richie?¡± ¡°Do you want to¡­¡± ¡°Let her be.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He had no choice but to push Richie into the room. When the door was opened, Forsythia was shocked and then woke up. She was so stupid. She wanted to sleep. Forsythia frowned, stood up, and went downstairs. She went to the kitchen and poured herself a cup of hot water. After drinking a few mouthfuls of hot water, she began to feel a little nauseated. Frightened, she quickly put down the cup and walked out of the kitchen. ¡°I always believe in your ability, so I don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± When Forsythia walked out of the kitchen, she happened to meet grandfather and Hanson who were talking with each other. They looked at each other, and grandfather¡¯s eyes became stern. ¡°Shen Yue?¡± Forsythia stood straight subconsciously and nodded in fear. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take care of Richie in your room? Why did youe downstairs?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Speaking of this, I heard from a servant that my sister-inw seemed to have slept at the door last night. She doesn¡¯t look well. Is she hurt?¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, grandfather¡¯s face changed. ¡°Sleeping at the door? What¡¯s going on? ¡± Confused, Forsythia bit her lower lip. Screwed. Why did he tell this to grandfather? If Richie was scolded by grandfather, would he be ashamed into anger and reveal her true identity? At the thought of this, Forsythia immediately waved her hand and exined, ¡°Lord, it¡¯s not a big deal. I was too tiredst night, so I fainted at the door. No one found me. After I woke up, I went into the room¡± Although grandfather¡¯s eyes were muddled, they were sharp and seemed to be able to see through people¡¯s hearts. After a while, grandfather sighed and said, ¡°Dear, you don¡¯t have to speak for him. I know what kind of person Richie is. It¡¯s unfair for you to marry him.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia was ttered and raised her head. She reckoned grandfather was too strict to talk with, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be concerned about her. ¡± I¡¯ll go with you to see Richie.¡± After saying that, grandfather went upstairs on crutches. Seeing this, Forsythia¡¯s face changed slightly. She quickly followed him and said, ¡°No!¡± Hearing this, grandfather paused for a moment and said, ¡°No? Do you want to keep sleeping outside and let the servantsugh at you?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t stay at the door all the time. Your body won¡¯t be able to stand it, let alone the people downstairs.¡± Forsythia bit her lower lip and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just fainted by identst night. I¡¯ll go back tonight. Please don¡¯t worry about our rtionship, my lord. Since I¡¯m married to the Ye n, I¡¯ll take good care of him.¡± After hearing this, grandfather kept silent for a long time. Finally, he didn¡¯t say anything and turned away. After he left, Hanson looked at her helplessly. ¡°My sister-inw, why are you doing this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m OK.¡± Then she turned around and went upstairs. Alhought Richie had a leg disease, he was handsome and vigorous in work that even sitting in a wheelchair, people had to admire his sophisticated mind. But there had never been any woman around him. This time, grandfather had arranged a wedding for him forcefully, but he didn¡¯t even show up. Therefore, the servants of the Ye n all knew that the newly marrieddy was not valued, so they couldn¡¯t help but gossip behind her back. When she went upstairs, she happened to pass by several servants. One of them even hit her shoulder viciously, which made her step back a few steps. Fortunately, she held the railing to stabilize her body. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mydy. I didn¡¯t see you just now. I thought you were a servant when I looked at you from a distance. I¡¯m sorry. Do you need my help?¡± Although she said so, the maid was so arrogant that she didn¡¯t intend to help her at all. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 8 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 8 After a moment¡¯s silence, Forsythia fixed her eyes on the maid. It was obvious that she did it on purpose. Saying nothing, Forsythia stood still silently and walked away. ¡°Do you think you will marry into the Ye n and be a phoenix? If Mr. Richie doesn¡¯t like you, you can¡¯t evenpare with our servants. ¡± ¡°Yes, it seems that she was driven out by Mr. Richiest night. If I were her, I would pack up my things and go home as soon as possible, lest I continue to make a fool of myself here.¡± ¡°How could such a woman know what a shame is? She only loves money! ¡± After walking far away, they couldn¡¯t talk about her anymore. With a pale face, Forsythia covered her chest and slowly squatted down at the door. Why? Why should she bear all these? Just because she had divorced? She buried her face in her knees, listened to the mocking words of the maids, recalling the scene that her parents forced her to get married after divorce and that shameful night. Suddenly, she felt a little ufortable in her stomach and raised her head. No, no! She had to go to the hospital tomorrow. She couldn¡¯t get pregnant! When Forsythia raised her head, the door of the room happened to open. Greg pushed Richie out. Hearing the sound, Forsythia looked over there subconsciously. With just a casual nce, the tearful eyes of Forsythia bumped into his dark eyes unconsciously. Like a small stone, they were thrown into a quietke, creating circles of ripples. Forsythia was not ugly. She was well-featured, and her eyshes were long and upturned. Her beautiful eyes were like clear spring water as if all the spiritual energy in the world had gathered in her eyes. However, the spring water was probably an ice spring. Because her eyes usually gave people a cold feeling, not as charming as women. Now her eyshes were stained with tears, and her eyes were slightly red, which made her look weak. The skinny woman squatted there like a small spot, making people want to pity her. The two were speechless. After a while, Forsythia asked Richie in a low voice, ¡°Are¡­ Are you going out?¡± Her voice was hoarse and nasal. For the first time, hepressed his lips and nodded, ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Forsythia didn¡¯t say anything more. She looked down and stared at her toes in a daze. He stared at her and his eyes darkened. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to embarrass yourself here?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia raised her head and looked at him timidly. ¡°But you have agreed I could stay here as we agreed before, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± ¡°I promised? When? ¡± It seemed that he didn¡¯t promise her anything, but he left that night and didn¡¯te back. Did she misunderstand him? Thinking of this, Forsythia lowered her eyes and bit her lower lip. All of a sudden. ¡°I can let you stay here before I find her. But there are three rules. ¡± ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better not ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± Then she lowered her head and thought, ¡®Yes, it¡¯s none of my business. Who is he looking for? Why did she ask this? Anyway, the two were just nominal couples. As long as she could stay. ¡°Okay, whatever you say,¡± said Forsythia in a low voice. ¡°The bed is mine. As for where you sleep, you can figure it out by yourself.¡± ¡°Your things can only be put in your suitcase. Don¡¯t put them in my cab.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Well, she could make a bed on the floor if she didn¡¯t sleep on it. Since she couldn¡¯t put the things in his cab, she could buy another one. Don¡¯t touch him? ¡°Who wants to touch him?¡± Although he was handsome, she was not the kind of woman who was dying for sex. At the thought of this, Forsythia replied briskly, ¡°Okay, I promise you everything.¡± ¡°Greg,¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Leave here.¡± Then he pushed Richie away. Looking at their receding figures, Forsythia finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then she smiled slowly. If she could make rules with him, it meant that she could live here. Then she stood up and walked into the house with her suitcase. On the second day, after getting up, Forsythia changed her clothes and put on her hat before going out. When she arrived at the gate, she happened to meet Hanson who was going out of thepany. ¡°Forsythia? Are you going to thepany for Richie? I can drive you there. Forsythia didn¡¯t expect to meet him. Thinking of the ce she was going to, she shook her head and said, ¡°Thank you, but I won¡¯t go to thepany.¡± ¡°Really? Where are you going? I¡¯ll give you a ride. ¡± ¡°No, brother. I¡¯m going in the opposite direction of thepany. I¡¯m not in the same direction.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Okay, be careful.¡± It took a long time for her to walk to the side of the road. After she took the bus, she put on her mask directly. Indeed, she was guilty. The result of the test yesterday made her uneasy for a long time so that she couldn¡¯t sleep wellst night. She hoped that the test result would be wrong. When she arrived at the hospital, she went to pick up the number and line up. People around her looked at her with weird eyes. With a slight cough, Forsythia took out her sses from her bag and put them on. Therefore, the way those people looked at her became even weirder. Just imagine it: A woman came to the gynecology and obstetrics department, but she wore strange clothes, such as a hat, mask, and sses, as if she couldn¡¯t see anyone. The more Forsythia wanted to keep a low profile, the more negative the result would be. After all, it would attract more attention in public. When she finally got her number, the doctor saw only one eye of the person in front of him. He couldn¡¯t help frowning. He asked, ¡°what are you doing here? Examination?¡± ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m here for examination.¡± ¡°Why are you so mysterious? ¡°The doctor asked casually, and then narrowed his eyes. ¡°Hooker?¡± Upon hearing this, Forsythia was stunned for a while. She didn¡¯t know what the doctor meant. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you if you are a prostitute? Don¡¯t you understand? ¡± ¡°Doctor, I¡­¡± ¡°Pregnant by ident? You have to have an abortion. ¡± The doctor sighed, ¡°why don¡¯t you take care of yourselves? Yesterday, a woman of the same upation as you came. She has been pregnant five or six times. How many times will she have an abortion in her life? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being broken down? ¡± ¡°I am not¡­¡± she wanted to exin that she was not that kind of person, but as soon as she prepared to answer, several men in ck broke in, which scared the people inside. As soon as someone came in, Forsythia quickly put on the mask with a guilty conscience, and then stood up to sneak away from the door. ¡°Stop!¡± However, the people who rushed in wereing for her. Seeing that she was about to leave, they stopped her directly. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 9 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 9 ¡°What are you doing?¡± As Forsythia was ready to leave, she was stopped by them. ¡°No, don¡¯t touch me. Let me go.¡± However, before she could react, one of them carried her up and rushed out, and the others followed her quickly. Everyone was stunned and didn¡¯t know what had happened. *** In the Ye Group. ¡°Mr. Richie, a piece of newses from the hospital.¡± Regardless of what was going on in the reception room, Greg rushed in and said. At that time, Richie was entertaining an important client. He raised his eyebrows unhappily when he saw Greg rushing in, but then he withdrew his eyebrows because of his words. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ncing at the others, he nodded seriously. Then he said in a cold voice, ¡°Mr. Chou, I¡¯m sorry for what happened today. I have something important to do. I¡¯ll arrange someone to receive you.¡± After saying that, without waiting for the man¡¯s answer, he pushed the wheelchair and left. After getting in the car, Richie frowned and asked, ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°You asked me to keep an eye on the hospital. I just got the news that a woman wore strange clothes, a hat, and a mask. She went to the obstetrics and gynecology department with a guilty conscience in the daytime, and no one was with her. ¡± Hearing this, he squinted. That should be her! ¡°She has been captured in the West Dragon vi.¡± *** ¡°What the hell are you doing? Put me down!¡± Carried on the shoulder by the man, Forsythia was so dizzy that she almost vomited. Fortunately, they got in the car and soon they arrived at their destination. Then they carried her on the shoulder again. It was not long before she was finally put down again. ¡°You are kidnapping me. I¡¯m telling you, I have nothing. You will not get any benefits on me.¡± The words on the tip of her mouth stopped when she saw the person in front of her. Forsythia looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. Mr. Richie! Why was he here? Standing behind him, Greg looked at her expressionlessly, while the eyes of Richie were as deep as night, and his body exuded an iparably cold atmosphere. It was just a nce. Then she lowered her head immediately. Fortunately, she was wearing a hat, mask, and sses, so he didn¡¯t recognize her for a while. But why did he send someone to take her here? Did he know that she was pregnant? So he couldn¡¯t tolerate her? Thinking of this, Forsythia¡¯s face changed dramatically! She had married here on behalf of her sister, which made him very dissatisfied. If he found out that she was still pregnant, he would expel her out of the Ye n. At the thought of this, forsythia pushed those people away, turned around, and ran away. ¡°Take her back,¡± Mathew shouted. Looking at the petite figure, he thought of the night a month ago. His eyes darkened slightly and whispered, ¡°don¡¯t hurt her.¡± After a pause, he nodded and said, ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t hurt her.¡± Forsythia was no match for those men in ck. They were all specially trained by Richie and were caught back within a few steps. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Forsythia was tightly controlled. No matter how hard she tried, it was useless to struggle. He looked at her with a straight face and then raised his chin slightly. Greg immediately understood and pushed the wheelchair forward. Seeing him approaching her step by step, Forsythia¡¯s heart raced wildly. ¡®Oh my God! I¡¯m going to be exposed!¡¯. Although he was sitting in a wheelchair, he was tall and not much shorter than her. As soon as he raised his hand, he touched her mask. With her eyes wide open, Forsythia turned her face away. With his hand chasing after her again, Forsythia kept running with her eyes wide open. The cat and mouse chase made himugh. He chuckled and said in a low and pleasant voice. ¡°You like it so much?¡± What happened? Forsythia looked at him in disbelief. Was he still the cold and expressionless man before? Why did his voice and tone suddenly be so gentle? While she was lost in thought, the mask on her face was suddenly taken off by Richie. ¡°Ah!¡±Forsythia screamed and subconsciously reached out to cover her face. She moved a little and realized that her arm was controlled and could not cover her face at all. There was still tenderness in his eyes just now. After taking off her mask and seeing her face clearly, the tenderness in his eyes gradually disappeared, and then was reced by coldness. A momentter, he squinted with a dangerous sight and asked, ¡°Why you?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know it¡¯s me?¡± Forsythia thought. ¡°Didn¡¯t your men catch me here? ¡± Hearing this, something urred to him. He narrowed his eyes and stared at her. ¡°What are you going to do in the hospital?¡± ¡°I caught a cold. I¡¯m going to the hospital,¡± she said, her eyshes quivering. ¡°Oh?¡± Raising his eyebrows slightly, he sneered, ¡°go to the obstetrics and gynecology department? Why don¡¯t you tell me what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Forsythia was speechless. ¡°It was so terrible..¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± After thinking for a while, she suddenly asked, ¡°What about you? You don¡¯t know it¡¯s me. Then why did you ask someone to bring me here? ¡± Hearing this, he was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect it to be so coincident. He wanted to find the woman a month ago, but he didn¡¯t expect that his men would bring her here, and she was in the obstetrics and gynecology department. At the thought of gynecology and obstetrics, a hint of viciousness shed through his eyes. ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± Hearing his straightforward words, forsythia¡¯s face turnedpletely pale. Her lips trembled and her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Well, it seems that I¡¯m right.¡± ¡°No wonder you are in such a hurry to marry into the Ye n on behalf of your sister. It turns out that you have brought a burden with you. You can¡¯t wait to find someone to take over the duty for you?¡± Greg, who was standing behind Richie, clenched his fists in anger. ¡°Who do you think Mr. Richie is? You married to the Ye family with a baby. No wonder you are sneaky when you go to the gynecology and obstetrics department. But you didn¡¯t expect to meet us, did you?¡± Forsythia was rendered speechless. She had nned to deal with it quietly, but she didn¡¯t expect that these people would suddenly rush out and catch her here. She still didn¡¯t know what was going on. ¡°No, you have to calm down.¡± ¡°Chill!¡± Suppressing the fear surging in her heart, Forsythia raised her head and looked into his eyes stubbornly. ¡°Who said that I was pregnant when I went to the gynecology and obstetrics department? As you know, I¡¯m a married woman. I have a gynecological disease, so I have to queue up for treatment. Is that okay? ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, he pinched her chin with his slender hand. A cold voice came from hell. ¡°It seems that you won¡¯t shed a tear until you see the coffin.¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 10 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 10 ¡°Take her to the hospital.¡± ¡°Check if she is pregnant or not. Tell me when the test resultes out.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°We are just a nominal couple You have no right to treat me like this Unwind me!¡± ¡°Unwind you?¡± ¡°If I find you are pregnant, you should know the consequences. Greg, take her away.¡± Knowing that she was not the one he was looking for, he had no sympathy for her at all. ¡°Hurry up and take her to the hospital for examination.¡± He pointed his fingers and feet. Despite her unwillingness, she was quickly taken out and put into the car. On the way to the hospital, Forsythia was extremely resistant, but she just couldn¡¯t get rid of them. Later, she was forcibly taken to the hospital, and she met the doctor before. When the group of people returned, the people who had seen everything before automatically retreated to the side. These people looked like fiends with high maintenance. No one wanted to get themselves into trouble. She didn¡¯t know how much time it took for her to ept the fact. After that, Forsythia, together with the report, was brought to the front of Richie. With a serious look on his face, Greg gave a sympathetic look at forsythia and handed the report to Richie. Without taking it, he asked coldly, ¡°The result?¡± After a pause, Greg finally said, ¡°she is indeed pregnant.¡± At that moment, Forsythia felt that the shield she had umted with great difficulty was broken. If the news of her pregnancy was known by Richie, how could she stay with Richie¡¯s family in the future? Sure enough, the eyes of Richie were as sharp as knives. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have the qualifications to let me take it.¡± Forsythia raised her head and looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°Can you give me some time? I didn¡¯t know about my pregnancy. ¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°You want to tell me that you have no idea that you are going to the hospital to have an abortion?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia was stunned. She admitted that she wanted to deal with it quietly. But in her mind, she had never thought of having an abortion. ¡°How about I give you a chance? If you want to stay in the Ye n, you should have an abortion. ¡± ¡®Abortion? ¡°No, no!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t?¡± ¡°Do you think that I will ept a bastard?¡± Bastard? Her pale lips trembled. She had never thought that she would be pregnant. ¡°What do you think? Have you made up your mind? ¡°His eyes were cold and ruthless, and his words seemed to be poisoned.¡±Do you think I will ept the fact that you married my family with your ex- husband¡¯s child? Or do you think I¡¯m a cripple and look down upon me? ¡± Forsythia shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± She didn¡¯t expect that she would be pregnant at all! She had been with Lin Jiang for two years, but he had never touched her! How could she know that she had lost her virginity on that rainy night? And then she got pregnant at one time? Everything, like a copsed wall, pressed madly on her shoulder. ¡°Please!¡±Although she had thought that if she couldn¡¯t get pregnant, she might not be able to stay in the Ye n and might be sent back to her family directly, and then her family would be a joke in the whole Beichen city. ¡°Give me more time!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± said Richie in a malicious way. ¡°I will give you more time to deal with a woman who admires vanity. I¡¯ll give you three days to get rid of him. ¡± Her eyes widened. ¡°If the bastard is still in your belly three dayster, you will get out of the Ye n.¡± After saying that, Greg pushed Richie and left. There was only one person left in the room, and she fell to the ground with cold limbs. After a long time, Forsythia took out her phone with her trembling hands and called her best friend. Half an hourter, Cassie, the best friend of Forsythia, came to pick her up. She took the lost-soul Forsythia home. ¡°Tell me, what happened? ¡°Cassie poured her a ss of ice fruit juice and said, ¡°Calm down.¡± Forsythia took it but put it down again. There was a baby in her belly. She¡¯d better not drink ice. Forsythia was shocked when thinking about her pregnancy. ¡°Why¡­Why do I care so much about this child?¡± ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you like it the most before? ¡°Seeing that she put the juice back, Cassie raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°I can¡¯t drink it now.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± At first, Cassie didn¡¯t respond. After a while, she nodded, ¡°It¡¯s time to get pregnant after two years of marriage.¡± ¡°I divorced a month ago.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°And I just got married recently.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, Forsythia. Can you stop talking so fast? Divorced and married? Are you kidding me? Let me digest it first. ¡± Cassie covered her chest, looking frightened. Forsythia had no choice but to tell her what had happened recently. It was not until then that Cassie understood, ¡°So, you are now the second hostess of the Ye n?¡± ¡°Just nominal. Maybe not soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll strangle you.¡± Cassie suddenly jumped up and pinched her fair neck, pretending to be angry, ¡°you didn¡¯t tell me until now about such an important matter. Are we still friends? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? ¡± ¡°It happened all of a sudden. I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± ¡°You have to tell me. It¡¯s such a serious matter. ¡°After thinking for a moment, Cassie suddenly said coldly, ¡°Let me apany you to the hospital to have an abortion.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia suddenly raised her head and asked, ¡°An abortion?¡± ¡°Do you want to keep the baby? A child of a stranger! Don¡¯t be silly. Who knows what kind of person that man is? He must be aborted! ¡± Cassie said seriously. ¡°But it has already formed life in my belly. Isn¡¯t it too cruel to have an abortion?¡± Forsythia lowered her head and touched her belly. ¡°After all, it¡¯s a small life.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s only one month. If you don¡¯t have an abortion now, you will regret it in a few months! ¡°Speaking of this, Cassie said with a look of disappointment, ¡°What are you thinking about? That¡¯s the child of a strange man. If you don¡¯t abort it, you can¡¯t stay in the Ye n. Will your parents let you go back to the Shen n? ¡± These words reminded Forsythia. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Cassie. Cassie was right. If she still wanted to stay in the Ye n, she couldn¡¯t keep the child. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Did she have no other choice? My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 11 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 11 ¡°Let me think about it,¡± said Forsythia. In the end, Cassie sent Forsythia back to Richie¡¯s home. ¡°You don¡¯t have much time in three days. You¡¯d better make an early n and call me when you¡¯re ready.¡± Hearing what Cassie had said to her before she left, Forsythia¡¯s heart was extremelyplicated. ¡°If you want to stay in the Ye family, you should have an abortion.¡± ¡°Damn it! The Shen family can¡¯t ruin two daughters!¡± She looked at herself in the mirror, recalling what her mom said before. What should she do? Should she go to have an abortion? While she was thinking, footsteps came from outside, which made her nervous all of a sudden. When she opened the door of the bathroom, she happened to see that Greg wheeled Richie into the room. Their eyes met in the air. Before long, she looked away and walked inside nervously. ¡°Stop!¡±A cold voice came through. Forsythia stopped and couldn¡¯t move as if she had taken root on the ground. ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± There was a mocking smile on his lips, and his eyes were as dangerous as a bloodthirsty leopard. Clenching her index fingers together, Forsythia bit her lower lip and said, ¡°didn¡¯t you say give me three days?¡± ¡°How dare you waste three days on me?¡± He raised his voice and looked colder. ¡°You broke your promise?¡± Her beautiful eyes were wide open, filled with shock and astonishment, as a cold spring surged. Squinting his long and narrow eyes, he sneered, ¡°if you want to y, go ahead. I have the final say in the rules. ¡± y? Her red lips trembled. How could he say that he was ying with a life? ¡°If you feel indignant and not resigned to obey me, well, move your things away and get out of the Ye n. ¡± Hearing this, Forsythia clenched her fists. He was trying to make her leave. He just didn¡¯t want her to stay at the Ye n. Since there was still time, she didn¡¯t want to argue with him. She clenched her fists and loosened them. Then she turned around and walked inside. She silently took out the quilt and made the bed in the corner. He had thought that she would quarrel with him, but he didn¡¯t expect that she would open her eyes wide and the grievance in her eyes disappeared in the next second. Then she turned around and ignored him. Shepletely ignored him. The feeling of punching cotton made him very unhappy! ¡°Greg, get out!¡± Hearing this, Greg was stunned. ¡°But Mr. Ye, I haven¡¯t helped you today¡­¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t she want to be my wife? Let her do it from now on. ¡± Hearing this, Forsythia, who was tidying up the bed, paused for a moment and then stood up. ¡°What do you need me for?¡± ¡°Tell her what Mrs. Ye needs to do.¡± Taking a look at Richie, Greg didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but he still said to Forsythia as he thought. ¡°Mr. Ye¡¯ s legs are inconvenient. You have to take care of them when you take a shower. You¡¯d better be on call. You can do whatever Mr. Ye asks you to do.¡± After saying that, he was still worried about her, so he walked over and whispered to her. In the beginning, Forsythia listened carefully and kept it in mind. Hearing that, her fair face turned red. She gently bit her lower lip and asked, ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Greg was a careless man. He pursed his thin lips and said, ¡°Sure. Just do it well. Be careful that Mr. Richie will abandon you if he gets angry.¡± Startled, Forsythia drew back her neck and nodded, ¡°I see.¡± After that, he went back to report to Richie, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After leaving the room, he was still worried, so he stood at the door and listened to the sound inside with his ears against the wall. There were only the two of them in the room. Thinking of what Greg had just said to her, Forsythia blushed again. ¡°What are you waiting for? Come here! ¡°Richie suddenly shouted coldly. Startled, she walked towards him in a trembling voice. ¡°Why are you shaking?¡± Seeing that she was so scared, he was furious and scolded, ¡°Wheel me to the bathroom.¡± So she had to push him into the bathroom as he said. The bathroom was very big. Probably considering that it was inconvenient for his legs, it was specially built. However, after pushing him into the bathroom, his overwhelming and cial presence of him instantly covered the bathroom. The bathroom became smaller somehow for a while. ¡°Where are your clothes? I¡¯ll go get your clothes first? ¡± ¡°The pajamas are in the first cab. Take the blue one.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Forsythia turned around and fetched the blue pajamas. When she came back, she found that Richie had taken off his shirt unexpectedly. Seeing that he was naked, Forsythia was shocked. She screamed and turned around to cover her eyes. ¡°What the hell is that?¡± Richie frowned. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Why are you taking off your clothes?¡± Hearing this, there was a touch of displeasure in his deep eyes. He turned his head and found that the woman was standing at the door with her back to him, not daring toe in. He looked down at himself, and then a mocking smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Are you pretending to be chaste?¡± Forsythia wanted him to put on his clothes, but she swallowed it back. He was right. How could she take a shower without taking off her clothes? Thinking of this, Forsythia closed her eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°Hypnotize yourself. You are already a couple! You had been mentally prepared before marriage, and you shouldn¡¯t be afraid now.¡± Thinking of this, Forsythia turned around and her face returned to calm. ¡°I¡¯ve brought you the clothes. Do you need anything else?¡± ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± Forsythia was speechless and walked up. ¡°Unbutton my belt first.¡± Unbutton his belt? Looking at the direction where the voice came from, Forsythia found that he was a person with leg disease and couldn¡¯t stand up to exercise at ordinary times. She thought there would be a lot of fat on his belly, but she didn¡¯t expect that what she saw were his strong chest and t abdomen. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Unbutton my belt. Don¡¯t you hear me? ¡± Suddenly, there came the voice of Richie again. As soon as she raised her head, she met his sharp and deep eyes. She nodded in panic and unbuttoned his belt with her trembling hands. But she had never touched any belt before, so she couldn¡¯t unbutton it. Richie frowned. He looked at the woman in front of him, whose forehead was covered with cold sweat. She seemed to be anxious and nervous. ¡°Woman, did you do it on purpose?¡± ¡°What?¡±The more anxious she was, the more she didn¡¯t know how to unwind it. She was so nervous that she cried to him, ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡± Her hands were as soft as a bone with a warm feeling. On the contrary, there seemed to be a storm condensed in the dark eyes. ¡°Can you do it yourself? ¡°Ah! ¡± Before she could finish her words, her wrist was grabbed by Richie and pulled into his arms. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 12 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 12 Time seemed to stop for a while. Sitting on hisp, Forsythia was stunned. What¡­ What was he doing? The masculine aura upied the air around her, instantly upying all her senses. ¡°Let me go! Let me go!¡± After being stunned for two seconds, Forsythia finally came to her senses. She stretched out her small hand to block the chest of herself, trying to distance the two people. Bang! ¡°Didn¡¯t your ex-husband tell you how to unwind a belt? Or are you pretending to be innocent and expecting me to teach you? ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Well, as you wish.¡± Crack¡ª¡ª With a click, he grabbed her hand and pressed the button. The belt was loosened. Forsythia¡¯s mind went nk and her cold eyes widened under the gaze of Richie. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The belt was unbuttoned and thrown aside. A slight sound pulled her thoughts back. But her brain went nk, so her body didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Have you got it?¡± He asked in a hoarse voice. Sitting on hisp, Forsythia looked at the man in front of her. He had a handsome face, deep eyes, a straight nose, and thin lips. It had to be said that he was a handsome man. In virtue of his face alone, many women in Beicheng city would go after him. But she didn¡¯t forget his humiliation to her. Seeing him approaching her, Forsythia turned her head away subconsciously. With a stern look in his eyes, he pinched her chin with his slender fingers and said in an evil voice, ¡°Hiding? ying hard to get? What? Do you think I¡¯m interested in a married woman like you? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that!¡± Forsythia didn¡¯t want to hear his insulting words anymore. She bit her lower lip tightly and said, ¡°if you are not interested in me, then let me go.¡± ¡°So what? Does it have anything to do with me letting you go or not? ¡± Hearing this, Forsythia widened her eyes, ¡°you¡­¡± ¡°Hum.¡± His cold thin lips covered Forsythia trembling red lips which were caused by her nervousness. Forsythia¡¯s mind went nk for a few seconds before she came to her senses. She pushed him away. Originally, he wanted to humiliate her. He wondered how skillful a married woman¡¯s kissing skills were. But he didn¡¯t expect her reaction to be beyond his expectation. Shit! She couldn¡¯t kiss at all. ¡°What an idiot!¡± He shouted impatiently. Forsythia felt dizzy. Except for the man a month ago, she had never experienced such a thing. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the pair of eyes that were so close to him. This woman¡¯s eyes were like a cold spring, which were usually too cial to arouse any interest. At this moment, her eyes were blurred, giving her a certain glow. Unexpectedly, he was bewitched with the eyes. Somehow, an idea came to her mind. ¡°Why did she divorce?¡± Squinting, he pinched her chin and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Have you never kissed?¡± Hearing the word ¡°kiss¡±, Forsythia seemed toe back to her senses, and the confusion in her eyes gradually disappeared. However, the man¡¯s thin lips covered hers again. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, but at that moment, he just was so eager to keep the scenery in his eyes that .he kissed her without any preparation. Forsythia didn¡¯t know how long she had been immersed in it before she realized what happened. She screamed and tried to push him away. She did it and put herself on the ground. So drenched Richie was in Forsythia¡¯s charm that he didn¡¯t grasp her. Sitting on the icy floor, Forsythia was dumbfounded. She covered her red and swollen lips and looked at him with her beautiful eyes, ¡°what are you doing?¡± After being pushed away, he was a little stunned, but a momentter, he regained his indifference. ¡°Execute the husband¡¯s power. What¡¯s wrong? Mrs. Ye is not used to it?¡± There was a mocking smile on his lips. He was deliberately humiliating her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you interested in me? Why did you kiss me? ¡± In her mind, kissing should be done between lovers, but the way he looked at her was disgusting. Why could he still kiss her? ¡°Mrs. Ye, I told you. Liking you is different from humiliating you. ¡± Shocked. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so mean. She was so angry that she stood up and was about to leave. ¡°Mrs. Ye hasn¡¯t helped me put off my clothes.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Or, you don¡¯t want to be Mrs. Ye anymore?¡± Threatening! Clenching her fists, Forsythia¡¯s face turned pale with anger. ¡°Forget it. What if puts off his clothes?¡± Forsythia turned around and walked to him again. Noticing that her beautiful eyes had returned to be frigid, like a cial spring that could not flow. Oh, what a bummer! She wanted to stay at the Ye n, but she couldn¡¯t even hook up with others. Forsythia bent down to help him take off his clothes, but she couldn¡¯t make it because of her inappropriate posture. She had no choice but to say to him, ¡°please help me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m disabled? How can I help you? ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t corporate with me, I can¡¯t help you at all. ¡± ¡°Oh, it seems that you are useless.¡± The expression on Forsythia¡¯s face changed. She had to shut her mouth and try her best. Two minutester. Forsythia still hadn¡¯t made it. ¡°What should I do?¡± So anxious Forsythia was that she was about to cry. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 13 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 13 When he raised his head impatiently and wanted to scold her, he found that she was so anxious that her forehead was covered with sweat and her eyes were red. So he stopped talking and frowned. What happened to him? He should have thrown the woman who married into the Ye n for her sister and with a child out. Why did he give her the chance to stay here? All of a sudden, he came to his senses, grabbed her wrist, and pushed her out. Unexpectedly, Forsythia¡¯s thin shoulder bumped into the hard wall. She raised her head and looked into the cold eyes of Richie. ¡°Piss off!¡± She covered her aching shoulder and nced at him at a loss. ¡°Nothing can you do. Why do you stay here? Get out before I lose my temper! ¡± ¡°You!¡± Clenching her fists, Forsythia thought that what he said was too excessive, but on second thought, it was true that she did not help him at all. The anger in her eyes disappeared, and then she covered her shoulder and walked out of the bathroom. ¡°Greg!¡± A cold voice came through the door with an irresistible momentum. Greg, who was eavesdropping outside, trembled and stood straight the next second. ¡°Come in!¡± He dashed into the bathroom. ¡°Mr. Ye, how did you know I was outside?¡± He didn¡¯t expect that Richie knew that he didn¡¯t leave. When he came in, he felt embarrassed as he saw that Forsythia was staring at him. He appeared as soon as he was called. Didn¡¯t it mean that he had been hiding outside and eavesdropping on the inside? Hearing that, Greg had to shut up immediately. ¡­ After she came out, she went to her bed alone and took out her phone, staring nkly. Browsing the Wechat moments for a while, she found that her ex-husband, John, was showing off their love in the Wechat moments, holding an enchanting woman in his arms. The two bodies were intimately attached, and the words were that they loved each other for the rest of their lives and would never change their love. Seeing this, Forsythia felt a dull pain in her heart. Two years had passed since they got married. He had been busy with his work and never touched her. In the beginning, she thought that since he had married her, anyway, life was still going to go on, so she didn¡¯t care much about his ignorance. Two years had passed in a twinkling of an eye. One day, her husband, John Lin, won a lottery of five million, but she was not excited like others, because John proposed to divorce her without warning because he considered Forsythia did not fulfill her duty as a wife. She didn¡¯t know what a wife¡¯s duty was. She got up early and cooked for him every day. She always did the housework at home, and all the money would cover the household expenses. She had changed from a young girl to a in-dressed woman. For whom? She knew it was just an excuse. Because she had seen the woman in the photo for a long time. That day, when John was not at home, a pregnant woman came to her. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. If you¡¯re smart enough, get out of here.¡± Forsythia was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know how to react, mainly because she didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. John has never had sex in the past two years. You lie to me?¡± ¡°Did he ever touch you? I told him not to touch you two years ago when you got married, so you haven¡¯t had a baby yet. Now I¡¯m done with it. I want to stay with him as his wife. Get out of here. ¡± Forsythia was shocked. The woman knew that John had never touched her. Seeing that Forsythia didn¡¯t believe her, the woman even took out her mobile phone to show the video about her and John to forsythia. In the video, the two of them were in the same bed. As for what happened, it was needless to say. So in the end, before she could finish watching, she stepped back and asked the woman to get out. The woman smiledcently. After she achieved her goal, she left with her belly in her hands. A few dayster, John won the lottery and asked for a divorce. Recalling this, Forsythia felt sick and nauseated. She could not sit still. Then she covered her mouth and wanted to run to the washroom, but she had to leave the room and go to the washroom on the two-floor as soon as possible because Richie was in the washroom. After spitting out the acid water for a long time, Forsythia returned to her room. He was still taking a shower and didn¡¯te out. She got into the quilt, probably because she vomited too much just now. As soon as her head touched the soft quilt, she fell asleep immediately. When he finished the shower and came out, he saw the tiny ball shrank in the quilt. She covered her whole head, only revealing a few strands of ck long hair. At one nce, he looked away. ¡°Towel.¡± Greg gave Richie the towel. Richie wiped his hair and said, ¡°you can go back first.¡± As soon as he finished her words, she felt hot under the quilt. She kicked off the quilt all of a sudden, revealing her snow-white straight legs. Forsythia¡¯s skin was very white, and her legs were slender. This scene had a great visual impact. Hearing the noise, Greg looked at her subconsciously, but before he could see her, he heard the voice of Richie. ¡°Are you still here?¡± Hearing this, Greg suddenly turned his head and touched his head. Why did he feel that Mr. Ye¡¯s aura became colder? But he didn¡¯t dare to think too much. He nodded and left the room quickly. After he left, Richie¡¯s eyes fell on Forsythia again. Damn it! How could she pretend to be so pure and innocent as if she knew nothing? Now she was asleep, but she was so seductive. With a snort, he withdrew his gaze and continued to wipe his hair. On the second day. Forsythia slept for a whole night. When she woke up on the second day, Richie had already left. She rubbed her head and sat up. How could she sleep so soundly? She didn¡¯t even know when Richie got up! When she was about to get up to wash her face and brush her teeth, she was startled by the darkness in front of her eyes. She quickly sat back and took a long time to recover from the shock. The cold seemed to worsen after the sleep. After sitting for a while, Forsythia stood up again. When she finished cleaning and went downstairs, she happened to meet Richie¡¯s grandpa. ¡°Melissa?¡± ¡°My lord¡­¡± As soon as she saw him, she got nervous. She felt that the old man¡¯s eyes were sharp and seemed to be able to see through people¡¯s hearts. She was afraid that her identity would be easily recognized in front of him. Haven¡¯t you gone to thepany with Richie these two days?¡± Although his tone was mild, there was a trace of me in his voice. She timidly nced at Lord and then whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my lord. I¡¯m not feeling well these two days, so¡­¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Are you ill?¡± Squinting his sharp eyes, Lord said, ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor to examine you.¡± The expression on Forsythia¡¯s face changed immediately. Call the doctor? Then her pregnancy was immediately exposed, wasn¡¯t it? No way! My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 14 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 14 ¡°No, thanks, my lord. I just caught a cold. I¡¯ll go to the pharmacy to buy some medicer.¡± Forsythia stopped him in time. Lord stared at her with his shrewd eyes, which made Forsythia uneasy. She bit her lower lip subconsciously. ¡°You have a heavy nasal sound. Only taking medicine may not make any difference.¡± Unexpectedly, Lord sighed and waved at her, indicating her to get closer. Forsythia took a few steps forward and stopped. She was overcautious. ¡°Buy some medicine by yourself. Keep it in mind. If you feel better, remember to go to thepany to see Richie.¡± ¡°Understood, my lord,¡± replied Forsythia, nodding her head. ¡°Okay.¡± Only then did Lordi nod with satisfaction. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Leaving the Ye n¡¯s house, Forsythia called Cassie toe to see her, who arrived in more than twenty minutes. After getting in the car,Cassie asked, ¡°Do you have a decision? Abortion? ¡± Without saying a word, Forsythia fastened her seat belt silently. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything?¡± Cassie turned her head and nced at her. Seeing that she was sitting there expressionlessly, she frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you think straightst night? Do you want to keep this baby? ¡± Hearing this, Forsythia covered her belly with her hand and said, ¡°But it¡¯s also a life. Isn¡¯t it too cruel to abort it?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? Aren¡¯t they cruel when your parents asked you to marry a disabled woman on behalf of Melisa? Isn¡¯t it cruel for your ex husband to kick you out of the house behind your back? If you keep this child, the Ye n won¡¯t allow you to stay. Will your parents still ept you if you go back to your parents¡¯ home? ¡± Cassie¡¯ s words were like pouring water into a pot. Suddenly, Forsythia raised her head and looked ahead. ¡°Listen to me. Have an abortion. The Ye n is your only support now.What¡¯s more, tWe don¡¯ t know who is the baby¡¯ s father. Who knows what kind of person it will be?¡± Speaking of this, Cassie made a decision for Forsythia directly. ¡°As your best friend, that¡¯s all I can say. I¡¯ll let you figure out the rest.¡± Forsythia recalled what Richie had saidst night. He had said that he would give her three days, but he was not sure if he would. Or¡­ should she have an abortion? If she wanted to stay in the Ye n. But if she left the Ye n, she couldn¡¯t go back to the Shen n. Thinking of this, Forsythia closed her eyes sadly and said, ¡°Go.¡± ¡°Are you sure? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±Cassie turned around and said, ¡°If this child is your lover¡¯s, I won¡¯t object if you want to raise him, but his father is just a stranger. It can be as much of a blessing as a curse. The best way is to have an abortion.¡± Then they say notjing all the way to the hospital. Waiting in line for checking out the number, Forsythia had been in a low mood. Cassie had been comforting her. Finally it was her turn. The doctor examined her and frowned. ¡°Miss Shen, ording to the examination results, the inner wall of your uterus is very thin. Miscarriage will lead to puncturing and massive bleeding. We don¡¯t rmend you to miscarry.¡± Hearing this, forsythia frowned. Cassie was also surprised, ¡°can¡¯t she have an abortion?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The doctor sighed slightly and said, ¡°Please think it over. Hemorrhage is not a small matter. Please go back and discuss it with each other.¡± They left the hospital. Cassie frowned, ¡°If you can¡¯t have an abortion, what can you do? Oh my God! How could it be so annoying? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Let me drive you home first.¡± Forsythia nodded and then shook her head. ¡°No, I have to go to thepany. Please drive me to thepany.¡± Cassie didn¡¯t say anything and sent her to the gate of thepany. When she saw the Ye Group building, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°I thought my family was rich enough, but I didn¡¯t expect that the Ye Group is still beyond my imagination.¡± ¡°Thank you, Cassie. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Cassie waved at her, ¡°you can go first. I¡¯ll call the doctor when I go back.¡± Several receptionists had a deep impression of Forsythia since they came herest time. Mr. Ye took her go upstairs in person, so they treated her very well this time. Then she got into the elevator smoothly and arrived at the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor. She walked forward quietly, only to find that the office door was open today. She was about to enter. ¡°Last time I asked you to find someone, but you brought that woman here. This time, you brought a mother to me. Greg, am I too indulgent to you? Or are you out of your mind now? ¡± Sitting in front of the office, with the table gently sped between his slender fingers, The light in his eyes burst out, and the intimidating breath filled his whole body. Standing in front of his desk and being scolded, Greg lowered his head like a dog with its head down. Seeing this, Forsythia hid behind the door subconsciously. Since Richie was so angry, she might get into trouble if she went in now. She¡¯d better hide first. ¡°Mr. Ye, I really didn¡¯t mean to do that. You didn¡¯t give me enough information, so I would rather made mistakes than let them go.¡± Greg felt wronged too. He had been working for Richie for a long time, and he usually dealt with matters about business. Even if he encounter troubles, he could solve them quickly. But now the task was to find a woman, a woman who knew nothing. How could it be so easy to identify a pregnant woman of mystery? ¡°I didn¡¯t give you much information? Can¡¯t you collect information yourself? ¡± With a sneer, his sharp eyes became gloomy. He stopped tapping the table and asked, ¡°or are you ming me?¡± His cold voice made him stand up at once. He immediately shook his head and denied. ¡°No!Mr. Ye, next time I will arrange more people to help you. I will interrogate the woman in person and bring her to you. ¡± ¡°Interrogation?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hurt her.¡± ¡°Fuck off!¡± Getting a satisfactory answer, he pulled his tie impatiently and asked Greg to get out of here. Greg wished he could get out of here as soon as possible. The office was so cold that he couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. He closed the door and turned around to see Forsythia standing by the wall. They looked at each other for a while. As Forsythia was about to say something, she was pulled to a corner by Greg. ¡°Are youpletely mad? How dare you eavesdrop on me talking to Mr. Ye? ¡± Hearing this, Forsythia shook her head and said, ¡°I just came here by chance. But who is he looking for?¡± Human beings are a curious bunch Besides, Forsythia was his wife, so she wanted to know something about him out of instinct. Hearing this, Greg narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Miss Shen, I advise you not to ask anything that you shouldn¡¯t ask. You are a substitute to marry into the Ye n, and you can¡¯t be Mr. Ye¡¯s legal wife. If you meddle in other people¡¯s business, you will never be the authentic Mrs. Ye¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 15 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 15 Greg¡¯s words were so direct that Forsythia lowered her eyes in embarrassment. ¡°Okay¡­¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Seeing that she was depressed, Greg realized that he had said something more serious. ¡°I know what I said is a little unpleasant to hear, but Miss Shen, I believe you should understand? Anyway, don¡¯t mention what happened today, or I can¡¯t save you. ¡± After that, he turned around and left quickly. If she was a sensible person, she wouldn¡¯t mention it. She stood in the corner for about five minutes before she knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± His voice sounded cold and ruthless, with faint anger. After hesitating for a while, Forsythia opened the door and walked in. Instead of sitting in front of the office, he sat in front of the French window with his back to her and looked down. Forsythia thought of the coldness in his voice and walked in silently. The air was quiet for a few seconds. She didn¡¯t say anything, then Richie frowned and turned around in his wheelchair. But to his surprise, what he saw was the pale and morbid face of Forsythia. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m your assistant.¡± Did he forget what had happened before? Hearing this, he sneered with disdain, ¡°an assistant who can¡¯t even make coffee? Do you think I need you? ¡± Forsythia bit her lower lip and clenched her pink fist. ¡°I will try my best. What kind of vor do you like? Give me a cup? ¡± ¡°Can you make it ording to my taste?¡± Forsythia nodded. The smile on his lips was extremely sarcastic. ¡°Do you still have the ability to do that?¡± But he still gave her a chance. He put the coffee on the table and said, ¡°ording to this taste, I will only give you one chance.¡± Looking at the cup of coffee for a while, Forsythia picked it up and left. He rotated his wheelchair to his desk and picked up a document to browse. About ten minutester, he looked up at the door. That woman hadn¡¯te back yet. ¡°Well, is she getting cold feet? Ten minutes for a cup of coffee?¡± Another ten minutester, there was still no movement at the door. What¡¯s wrong with her? Does she really think he is easy to mess with? She took his coffee and left without saying a word. Bang! He angrily closed the file. When he was about to check it out, footsteps came from the door. With an uneasy expression on her face, Forsythia came in with a cup of coffee in her hand. She didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes. ¡°You have wasted twenty minutes.¡± A cold voice sounded, ruthlessly attacking her. Forsythia bit her lower lip, relying in a low voice:¡±But you also did not tell me time is limited.¡± ¡°You!¡± Hearing that, Richie was speechless and sneered angrily, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Forget it¡±. Forsythia didn¡¯t want to argue with him. She pushed the cup of coffee in front of him and said, ¡°have a try¡­¡± The coffee ¡® s strong fragrance spread in the air, lingering in the office. Smelling the strong fragrance, his eyes narrowed into a straight line. ¡°I know I might not be as good as you, but I really did my best.¡± Seeing him sitting still, Forsythia took the coffee to him. At first, he didn¡¯t want to talk to her. Seeing her expectant eyes and looking at him. So poor she was. She looked like an abandoned pet. For no reason, he took it over. Taking a sip, he looked dangerous. Noticing the change of his aura, Forsythia took a step back subconsciously and looked at him timidly. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Are you afraid that I will pour coffee on you?¡± Forsythia pursed her lips. It seemed that he had guessed what she was thinking. After taking another sip of coffee, he handed the cup to her. Seeing this, Forsythia quickly walked up to him and took a careful look at him. ¡°What, what do you think?¡± With an awkward look in his eyes, he looked away and said coldly, ¡°Barely passed.¡± Upon hearing this, Forsythia was overjoyed. With a smile on her face, she asked, ¡°Really? Can I stay in thepany? ¡± Her voice was brisk. He nced at her. Since the first day she came to the Ye family, she had been timid. It was obvious that she lived in the Ye family with fear. But today, she suddenly showed a smile. Once a smile was hung on her beautiful and fair face, her cold eyes would also be bright. It seemed that something slowly crept into his heart, making him inexplicably irritable. He pulled his tie and snorted, ¡°did I say that you can stay? What are you going to do with the baby? ¡± Hearing that, Forsythia¡¯s face turned pale and her fingers tightened silently. ¡°Keep silent? It seems that you are going to stay? ¡± ¡°Why are you so cruel?? The baby is innocent! ¡± ¡°Ha ha!¡± Vincent sneered, with a bit of cruelty in his eyes. ¡°He is innocent, and so are you? If he knows that his mother is a scheming woman who is good at scheming and admires vanity, I think he will regret The ruthless words hit the bottom of her heart, making her face blue. ¡°You¡­¡± That¡¯s too much! ¡°Since the day I married into the Ye family for my sisiter, you havebeled me as a scheming and vain woman, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Not quite.¡± ¡°What?¡± Her eyes could not be more open.. ¡°Shameless and skittish.¡± Forsythia almost hurt her lower lip. ¡°Anyway, he is innocent. Please give me a chance.¡± She could not raise her head up. She could not tell the truth to the man in front of her, she could only ask him on her own! She begged him to let go of her baby. He looked at her as if she was dead , not moving his thin lips. ¡°Two dayster, if the baby is still alive, I will do it myself.¡± ¡­¡­ Two days passed quickly. Forsythia didn¡¯t go to the hospital to have an abortion, because Cassie had asked her to calm down first and find a doctor for herself to see if there was any way not to hurt her body and miscarry. But in her mind, she didn¡¯t want to have an abortion at all. She wanted to keep the baby! After hearing her thoughts, Cassie thought Forsythia was crazy. ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. I want to keep him. This is the life I gave birth to in my belly!¡± ¡°But the baby was born without a father. Are you insane? Besides, will the Ye family allow you to raise this baby? The Ye family is a prestigious one. ¡± Indeed, it was a thorny problem. With her hands on her belly, Forsythia looked dejected. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this myself..¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 16 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 16 For the time being, Forsythia didn¡¯t dare to go back to the Ye family, so she stayed at Cassie¡¯s house until night. On the way home, she was still thinking that she would take a shower first and then go to bed under the quilt. As soon as the light was turned off, perhaps Richie would not specially take her out of the quilt. But she didn¡¯t expect that he woulde back so early. When they entered the room, Richie had just washed his face and rinsed his mouth. Greg stood behind him and wiped his hair with a dry towel. Seeing that Forsythia hade back, he just took a look at her and then looked away. Hepletely ignored her. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± she thought to herself. Then she turned around and walked to the corner. She found some clothes to change and went to the bathroom. It took her a long time to get out of the bathroom. She was afraid that she would have to face Richie. Knock, knock, knock¡ª¡ª While Forsythia was thinking, there was a cold voice from outside. ¡°Is the bathroom yours? How long will it take? ¡± Upon hearing this, Forsythia was startled and almost fell down. Fortunately, she held the wall in advance. ¡°Come out right now.¡± Forsythia turned off the shower, wrung a dry towel to wipe her body, and then put on her clothes in a hurry. She wanted to be a coward, but Richie didn¡¯t allow it. So when she came out, her hair was still wet, and it was in a mess and fell on her shoulder. The water seeped directly into her clothes, which wet her clothes again. ¡°You¡­ You want to use it? I¡¯m all set. ¡± Then she walked around him carefully. p! When she passed by him, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by him. Forsythia opened her beautiful eyes wide reflexively and lowered her eyes to stare at his hand. She was so nervous that she stammered, ¡°what are you doing?¡± ¡°Hum.¡± Turning the wheelchair with the other hand, he said to her, ¡°it¡¯s time for the wedding. My remarried wife.¡± His voice was calm but cold. His eyes were as dark as night, as dangerous as a dormant beast. Forsythia was not good at lying, so she didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes. She looked away and said in a low voice, ¡°I know, I have aborted the child.¡± She was stupid. She didn¡¯t make any good n. She didn¡¯t know how to persuade him to ept the child. Because she didn¡¯t know the origin of the child herself, but she knew that it was a life in her belly that was connected with her. If she easily abandoned him, wouldn¡¯t she be a murderer? ¡°Really?¡± He sneered and raised his voice. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡­ I did¡­¡± Then, with trembling hands, Forsythia took out a piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to Richie. ¡°This is the certificate of miscarriage. Have a look.¡± He didn¡¯t respond. The air was filled with uneasiness. Forsythia¡¯s head drooped, and transparent water dripped down from her wet hair. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Forsythia continued, but her tone sounded obviouslyck of confidence. With a sneer, he suddenly took the form in her hand and said, ¡°who dares to make a fake with you? A fake certificate? Do you want to deceive me?¡± The miscarriage certificate was crumpled into a ball and thrown to the feet of Forsythia. Forsythia suddenly raised her head. Her slim body trembled, with her shivering pale lips, ¡°you¡­¡± The strength on her wrist suddenly increased, and she felt that her wrist was almost broken by him. She frowned in pain, but she tightly bit her lower lip and did not say anything. ¡°Well, I have already guessed that you are not honest. ¡°Without giving her any chance to struggle, he pulled her into his arms and put a small transparent bag in her hand. Forsythia lowered her head and saw a white pill in the bag. Thinking of something, her face turned pale. She wanted to throw the pill away with her trembling hands, but she was held more tightly by Richie. ¡°What I hate most in my life is a woman like you. You are selfish, but you still pretend to be innocent to destroy other people¡¯s family. You married into the family with a baby which is not mine for dodgy purposes. Do you think everything will follow your mind? He opened the bag , and the smile suddenly became evil and bloodthirsty. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to stay at the Ye family? Take this pill and I¡¯ll let you stay here as Mrs. Ye. ¡± Needless to say, Forsythia knew what it was. Her face turned pale and transparent at a visible speed, and her petite body trembled very violently under his grip. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it! Please trust me, Richie. That certificate is not fake. I really have an abortion. Please trust me, trust me, okay? ¡± His eyes were as cold as ice. His slender fingers easily pinched her jaw, forcing her to open her mouth, and with the other hand, he ruthlessly stuffed the pill into her mouth. In the whole process, Forsythia resisted, but there was a huge gap between the strength of the man and the woman. She couldn¡¯t move even under the shackle of Richie. She could only watch him put the pill into her mouth. The unique taste of the pill melted a little when it touched her tongue. The bitter taste hit the heart of Forsythia, and her stomach began to roll again. ¡°Let me go¡­¡± ¡°Swallow it.¡±He pressed her ruthlessly, trying to push the pill into her mouth. The expression in his eyes was like a resurrected corpse, doing this without any emotion. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but vomit. Richie frowned. Seeing that she was about to vomit, he loosened his grip. The next second, Forsythia rushed out like an arrow off the string. Seeing the petite figure rush into the bathroom and vomit on the wash basin, his handsome face turned blue and the cruelty in his eyes increased. Lying on the wash basin, Forsythia vomited. The bitter taste of the pill lingered in her mouth for a long time, constantly impacting her taste bud, making her vomit again and again. Fortunately, she spit out the pill and didn¡¯t take it. It took her a long time to recover, but she was so tired that she had to clean up the bathroom. Then she sat on the toilet weakly. She had just taken a shower, but now her forehead and neck were covered with cold sweat. Stomachache¡­ Forsythia covered her belly subconsciously. She remembered that the pills were spit out, but how could her stomach ache? Maybe she ate something funny? Thinking of this, Forsythia got flustered. Her face was as pale as a ghost. She stood up from the toilet, stumbled out with her hands on her lower abdomen. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Forsythia didn¡¯t answer but walked out stubbornly. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± shouted Richie. Forsythia was so frightened by his voice that her petite figure fell down to the ground after standing .still for a while. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 17 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 17 He thought she was pretending, so he sneered. ¡°I won¡¯t buy it if you¡¯re guilt-tripping me.¡± The petite figure on the ground remained motionless. Raising his eyebrows. ¡°Show¡¯s over?¡± He didn¡¯t move at all. He narrowed his eyes and walked forward in a wheelchair. Only then did she see that Forsythia¡¯s face was as pale as paper, and even her lips were bloodless. All of a sudden, his heart seemed to be grasped. Twenty minutester, in the corridor of the hospital. Sitting in a wheelchair with a gloomy face, he looked at Greg coldly and walked towards him after he finished his work. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Richie said in an unfriendly tone. Greg curled his lips and said, ¡°the doctor said that due tock of vital energy and blood, plus being sick, she was physically and mentally exhausted, so it harmed the baby. That¡¯s it.¡± Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows. After a while, he sneered disdainfully, ¡°Guilt-tripping me? How could you hurt the fetus so easily? ¡± ¡°Well Mr. Richie, Miss Shen really doesn¡¯t look well, and this is the hospital¡¯s diagnosis. ¡± Seeing that, Greg coughed and said, ¡°it might be a mistake. What are you going to do, Mr. Ye?¡± It urred to him that his previous goal had not been achieved, and the pills that he fed her had been spat out by her. His eyes gradually turned cold. ¡°Contact the doctor and perform an abortion for her.¡± Hearing this, Greg couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. ¡°Mr. Ye?¡± ¡°Does she think she can keep that bastard by pretending to be sick?¡± ¡°Well, Miss Shen hasn¡¯t had an abortion yet?¡± Greg rubbed his head and said, ¡°that¡¯s really too much. She is your wife now. If you let this child exist, isn¡¯t it a cuckold for you, Mr. Ye?¡± Speaking of this, Greg began to imagine the livid face of Richie, who were cheated by his wife. He couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± His voice was as cold as a basin of cold water, waking Greg up. He suddenly came to his senses and nodded, ¡°then I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡± Soon, Greg left the ward. The wheels of the wheelchair quietly slid into the white ward. Her nose was full of the smell of disinfectant. The petite figure of the woman was lying on the bed, her hands neatly ced on her chest. Her beautiful face looked peaceful. Except for her pale face and lips, it was not obvious that she was sick, but more likely that she was asleep. She was a scheming woman. How could she look like this when she was in aa? The wheels slowly approached the edge of the bed. His dark eyes were fixed on her. Are you pretending? Otherwise, how could it be so coincident that she fainted at this time? Did he think that this would let her keep this bastard? Seeing that, Richie was absent-minded. With her eyshes trembling slightly, she slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes, which had just opened up, were gradually clear and misty, and she finally saw the scene in front of her. It was a pool of cold and clean spring water. The spring water was quiet, like the spring water painted by the painter. Elegant, deep and heart breaking. He was stunned. The next second, a stone was thrown into the spring, creating ripples. Seeing that, Forsythia sat up in fear, her petite body shrank to the corner, and her eyes were full of fear. ¡°Am I a devil?¡± You are more terrible than a devil. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Please, let me keep him.¡± After a while, Forsythia begged in a low voice. Her voice was low, like a cry of an animal before it died. Although her strength was not great, it immediately went into the heart of Richie through the blood. ¡°Are you trying to persuade me for a bastard?¡± Without saying a word, Forsythia just bit her lower lip. ¡°You can only choose one to stay in the Ye family or keep the bastard.¡± Forsythia raised her head and looked at him in bewilderment. Obviously, she didn¡¯t think of a solution. She was anxious and helpless. The two looked at each other. Footsteps came from the corridor, and Greg appeared in the ward with the hospital. ¡°Here we are, doctor.¡± Looking at the two people who appeared without any sign, Forsythia¡¯s ck and white eyes shed with doubt. What was he doing? Looking into his cold eyes, Forsythia suddenly understood what he meant. ¡°Are you Miss Shen? Abortion? ¡± ¡°No!¡± Forsythia refused loudly. Her petite body shrank into the corner, and her breath suddenly became sad, refusing to be close to others. ¡°Miss Shen, there won¡¯t be any pain if you obey, otherwise¡­¡±As soon as he finished his words, two or three men in suits and sunsses came out. Obviously, they had made up their mind. Since she was not obedient, he wanted to catch her by force. But so what? She still wouldn¡¯t agree! ¡°No way!¡± Forsythia bit her lower lip and red at those men, ¡°don¡¯te over!¡± Looking at her expression, Greg shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°take her away.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± They walked up to Forsythia. Forsythia had been well prepared to give them bashes and kicks when they arrived. Like a crazy woman, Forsythia forgot that she had just fainted. Now she was so excited that darkness came over her again. Soon she lost consciousness and fell on the bed feebly. ¡°Mr. Ye, she fainted again. ¡± Having been watching the y for a long time, he sneered, ¡°it¡¯s stupid to use the same trick a second time. Take her away.¡± He then ordered his men to take her away. Forsythia¡¯s delicate body was lifted up without any resistance. Her long silky hair was disheveled, and her cor was tilted to one side, revealing her white, tender shoulders. At a nce, he felt a sting in his eyes. Before he could react, the voice had gone out. ¡°Let her go.¡± His subordinates were shocked. Was it Mr. Richie who spoke just now? ¡°Are you deaf?¡± When they realized what had happened, they put her back quickly. Before he could react, he asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong, Mr. Ye?¡± He rotated the wheels and stopped in front of her. He reached out and buttoned up the buttons that she had struggled away. A momentter, he realized what he was doing. Everyone looked at him strangely, as if he was doing something strange. Realizing what had happened, he withdrew his hand with a bloodthirsty smile. ¡°Anyway, she is my wife. If I know you see and touch something you shouldn¡¯t see and touch, I will make your life a living hell.¡± The men reacted in an instant and nodded, ¡°Roger, Mr. Ye.¡± As soon as he finished his words, he felt that his cor was pulled by someone. He looked back and saw that Forsythia was lying there with a pair of ck and white eyes, looking pitiful, like an abandoned animal. She begged in a low voice, ¡°Please keep my baby¡­¡± After saying that, she fainted again, and her hand that was grabbing the corner of his clothes fell down. It was quiet in the ward. Sitting still, he looked at her pretty white face. After a long while, Greg looked at her with his eyes full of uncertainty. He licked his lower lip and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, maybe we can agree with her? ¡° My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 18 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 18 Greg had been Richie¡¯s assistant for a long time, but what Richie had done just now was so ¡­ He didn¡¯t dare to guess, but he thought he could have a try whether he should do something or not. Staring at Forsythia for a long time, Richie suddenly came to his senses. Even if he pretended to be pitiful, the child was still not his! A bastard, ! ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°No, nothing. Just the way like before?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Well, It¡¯s one thing that he doesn¡¯t want Miss. Shen to be seen by other men. It¡¯s another thing whether he will keep the baby or not¡±, he thought. ¡°You¡¯d better find a stretcher to carry her and send her to the doctor.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After they carried Forsythia away, there were only the two of them left in the ward. Staring at his back, Greg hesitated for a long time and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Ye, let me wheel you there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fifteen minutester, Doctor Sue walked out of the operating room and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± He squinted in a dangerous way.. The doctor said awkwardly, ¡°Mr. Ye, I think I should tell you something in advance.¡± Greg, who was standing behind Richie, was rude and asked, ¡°what do you want to say?¡± ¡°The inner wall of Miss Shen¡¯s womb is thin. If she is forced to abort, it may cause massive bleeding.¡± However, the doctor knew that Mr.Ye was a man of his word, so he took out a statement before the operation with his trembling hands. ¡°If you decide to perform the operation, you need to sign this operation agreement, but I hope you can consider whether to continue the operation or not¡­¡± Hearing this, Richie frowned, ¡°hemorrhage?¡± The doctor nodded. ¡°Will she die?¡± The doctor coughed slightly and looked a little ufortable. ¡°It will be very dangerous.¡± The air was quiet for a few seconds. Through the wall, he seemed to see the woman protecting the child in front of him again. With tears in her watery eyes, she stared at him and begged in a low voice, ¡°please¡­¡± He moved his fingers and pursed his lips. ¡°Doctor, don¡¯t you know what kind of person Mr. Richie is? Why do you ask such a question? Absolutely the operation needs¡­ ¡± ¡°Cancel it!¡± Before Greg could finish his words, he was interrupted by Richie. After a pause, he lowered his head and looked at Richie in disbelief. ¡°Mr¡­. Mr. Ye?¡± What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Ye? Greg could figure out what did Richie mean! ¡­ Forsythia felt that she had slept for a long time. She had a terrible dream. The miscarriage certificate that she asked Cassie to find someone to do was seen through by Richie. Then she was forcibly taken to the hospital, and the child was taken out bloody. ¡°Ah!¡± Forsythia screamed and suddenly sat up from the bed. Subconsciously, she reached out and covered her lower abdomen, with cold sweat dripping. She looked around and found that it was already dawn and the surroundings were familiar. It was the room of Richie. The memory ofst night came back to life. Forsythia suddenly lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed. Was her baby gone? ¡°What the hell is that?¡± A cold voice made Forsythia stop in her tracks. She turned around with her bare feet and looked at the source of the voice. It was Greg who wheeled Richie in. Seeing Richie, Forsythia was furious. She grabbed a pillow beside her and threw it at him. ¡°Bastard!¡± Hearing that, Greg took a deep breath. He threw the pillow aside directly and shouted, ¡°are you crazy, Forsythia?¡± ¡°You bastard, how could you be so cruel? Give the child back to me! ¡± Out of control, Forsythia grabbed his cor, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Who the hell are you calling?¡± It was hard to tell whether Richie was happy or angry from his calm voice. Forsythia stared at him with red eyes. ¡°Unwind me.¡± Forsythia didn¡¯t unwind him. She bit her lower lip and looked at him. ¡°Miss Shen, don¡¯t be so ungrateful! Unwind Mr. Ye! ¡± Greg shouted angrily. ¡°Even an animal is more affectionate than you. Not only is your blood cold, but also your heart dark.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how you look at me?¡± With red eyes, Forsythia stared at him and kept silent. Tears had filled her eyes, but she tried her best not to shed a tear in front of him. ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Beast? Animals are more affectionate than me? Greg, get out! ¡± This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Greg pondered with his eyes wide open: ¡°What? Why let me go out?¡± He wanted to ask, but there was a single strong chill around him, which made him tremble. With a shiver, he turned around and went out silently. ¡°What are you doing? Let me go¡­¡± It was not until Greg went out that Forsythia came to her senses and tried to break free from the shackles of Richie. Although he had a disabled leg, he was so strong that he grabbed Forsythia¡¯ s wrist and she couldn¡¯t move at all.The next second, he pulled her into his arms, held her slender waist with one hand, pinched her chin with the other, and pressed her head down. Without any warning, his cold and dry thin lips pressed on her lips. Forsythia¡¯s brain went nk and her eyes widened in disbelief. What¡¯s he do¡­ What¡¯s he doing? While she was thinking, she felt a pain on her lips and came to herself. He took a deep breath, and the air around him was cold. This feeling was impetuous and overbearing. Forsythia was in a trance. How could the man in front of her give her a simr feeling of the man in the car ? However, it¡¯s been over a month now Forsythia only remembered that the man gave her a strong feeling at that time. She almost forgot everything else, including his voice. She didn¡¯t even see the license te of the car. Otherwise, if she was pregnant now, maybe she could try to find the man that night? A sharp pain in her lower lip brought her back to her senses. He stared at her with an unreadable expression in his eyes. He withdrew his lips and said gloomily, ¡°as Mrs. Ye, how could you be absent-minded while kissing?¡± As soon as he finished his words, he moved his hands around her waist and pinched the back of her neck with great strength, which made her groan in pain. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me?¡± Forsythia stammered, but her eyes were full of hatred. ¡°Yes, hating you is different from humiliating you. Mrs. Ye, it seems that you have a bad memory.¡± With a sneer, he pressed on her again.¡±HMM.¡± Her red lips were held again. She twisted her beautiful eyebrows in pain and tried to push the person in front of her away, but his hands held her waist again and firmly locked her in his arms. As they were kissing, he said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°since you say I¡¯m a beast, I¡¯ll do it.¡± When Forsythia was still in a daze, her clothes had been pushed up by a hand, and her hot palm touched her skin. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Then she bit his thin lips hard. With a muffled snort, the two of them smelled of blood. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 19 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 19 Feeling the pain, he withdrew his lips and tongue. ¡°It seems that Mrs. Ye not only barks, but also likes to bite people randomly.¡± With a sneer, he reached out to wipe the smile on his lips. He was a handsome man. He always had a poker face, so he looked very beautiful when he smiled. But at this moment, his smile was bloodthirsty, like an irritated lion, and the bright red on his lips, making his face more handsome and evil. Finally, she found a chance to push him away and huddled herself in a corner. ¡°What the hell do you want, Richie? Don¡¯t forget our agreement. You didn¡¯t let me touch you, did you? Then what were you doing just now? ¡± Without saying a word, he looked at her coldly. Forsythia adjusted her cor, bit her lips and looked at him stubbornly. The more she behaved like this, the more he wanted to do something to her. She was just a married woman with a bastard. Why did he show mercy to such a woman? He even cancelled the abortion and brought her back when he heard that she was in danger. ¡°I must be crazy¡±, he thought. Looking at her for a moment, he said, ¡°well, even if I want to y, I¡¯m only interested in chaste women.¡± Then he turned the wheel and left the room. Silence returned to the room. Finally, the tension on the string finally loosened. She slid down the cold wall powerlessly, hugged her knees and cried in a low voice. When he heard the sobbing sound outside the door, he paused for a while and then sneered disdainfully. £­£­ Two dayster, Forsythia still had a cruel, ruthless and cold-blooded impression on him. Although they had a big quarrel that day, he didn¡¯t mention to ask her to get out of the Ye family. But she still lived in fear, because she still had to be his assistant in thepany. And he would still deliberately make things difficult for her. Forsythia could only find a way to solve it every time Richie bullied her. Although she was not smart enough, she was tenacious and determined. Therefore, no matter how much she was humiliated by Richie, she gritted her teeth and tried her best to hold on. One day, the lord called her to the study. Standing in front of the lord, she was scared from the bottom of her heart. ¡°How is it going with you being Richie¡¯s assistant?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia thought for a while and replied obediently, ¡°not bad.¡± Lord raised his eyebrows and narrowed his dark eyes, ¡°what do you mean? Have you gained his trust? ¡± Confused, Forsythia asked, ¡°what?¡± ¡°Do you think anyone can take the position of assistant? I have known your parents for a long time. I heard that you are smart enough to understand what grandpa meant.¡± Her heart beating fast. My lord, do you mean¡­¡± ¡°Richie¡¯s leg disease has caused a change in his state of mind, so he is exceptionally cruel and reckless. The Ye Group isrge, and we can¡¯t destroy it in his hands. What you need to do is to prevent him from doing anything harmful to the Ye group. But you are a woman, so you don¡¯t know much about it. So from now on, you must report his schedule to me in time. ¡± Although she was not smart, she was not stupid. She understood what Lord meant and replied subconsciously, ¡°My lord, you want me to monitor him? ¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± The word ¡°monitor¡± irritated Lord. He was so angry that he grabbed the ashtray on the table and smashed it hard at Forsythia. With her eyes wide open, she watched the ashtray fly towards her. In a sh, a figure rushed into the study and pulled her away from where she was. Bang! The ashtray hit the ce where Forsythia stood and broke into several pieces. The loud voice shocked Forsythia. With her eyes wide open, she stared at Lord in disbelief. He acted recklessly and brutally. Cruel and reckless. Did the two words refer to Lord himself? ¡°Grandpa, my sister-inw is straightforward. She misunderstood you.¡± Forsythia found that the person who pulled her away from where she was was just now was Hanson. ¡°Forsythia, Grandpa and I are just worried about his health. After all, it¡¯s very hard for him to manage such a big group alone. Besides, you must have known something about his character these days. He is indeed behaving inappropriately.The reason why grandpa told you this today is not to monitor Richie, because no matter what happens in the future, the Ye group will be his. What we need to do is to help him. ¡± Forsythia bit her lower lip and said nothing. Lord snorted and said angrily, ¡°I thought that the daughter of the Shen family is very smart, but I didn¡¯t expect that she could even say such words of surveince. If it is spread out, will my reputation be ruined? Marry such a granddaughter inw? ¡± ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll talk to her.¡± Then he pulled her out of the study. Forsythia was probably frightened by what had happened just now, and she hadn¡¯te to herself yet. She followed behind Hanson without saying a word. It was not until a quiet ce that he stopped and turned around to look at her gently. ¡°Forsythia, did I scare you just now? Did you get hurt? ¡± As he spoke, he stepped forward and wanted to hold her shoulder. However, Forsythia took a step back subconsciously. His hand missed the target and stopped in the air awkwardly for a long time. Forsythia opened her mouth and lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± With a smile, he withdrew his hand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Don¡¯t take what happened today to heart. Grandpa really doesn¡¯t mean anything else. There is a gap between him and Richie, and he can¡¯t ask Richie about many things directly, so he can only ask you to deliver them to him. Do you understand what I mean? ¡± Forsythia nodded. ¡°Well, you¡¯re kind of a captive audience. Maybe your mind is in a mess now. You can go back first. When you figure it out, you will know that grandpa is doing this for the sake of Richie. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Then she turned around and left. After walking for a long time, Forsythia felt that the cold eyes were glued to her back. It was not until at the corner that the feeling of sharpness on the back disappeared. Forsythia stopped and looked at the ground, lost in thought. She didn¡¯t expect the Ye family to be soplicated. She was not a fool, so she knew what Lord meant. It seemed that she helped him, but in fact, she was spying on him. And Hanson always had a gentle smile on his face, giving her the impression that he was a gentle and polite gentleman. She suddenly found that he was on the same side with Lord and said those lofty words to her. All of a sudden, Forsythia felt cold all over her body. But you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover Just like John. He had always said that he was frigid and askedher to forgive him, but one day, he drove her out of the house with a mistress. He had hidden himself for two whole years. Human heart was the most horrible thing in the world. All of a sudden, she didn¡¯t hate him so much. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Because, like her, he was also rejected by his family. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 20 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 20 When she walked around the corner, she suddenly stopped because two people suddenly appeared in front of her. Greg wheeled him to stand there, and thetter looked at her coldly. If it was in her previous state of mind, she would have turned around and left. But after knowing that he was excluded by her grandfather and brother, the way she looked at Richie suddenly changed. However, she still couldn¡¯t forget the fact that her child had been aborted by him. She turned around and left. ¡°Stop!¡± shouted Richie. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°As my assistant, you just skip work for two days without any reason? You don¡¯t want to stay here anymore? ¡± Upon hearing this, Forsythia recalled what Lord had said to her in the study. Realizing that she was not going to be an assistant, but to monitor Richie, she simply said, ¡°you don¡¯t need an assistant, do you? Then I won¡¯t show up in front of you and make you unhappy. ¡± ¡°Do you think the Ye group cane and leave as you like?¡± ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Seeing her attitude, Greg widened his eyes and said, ¡°Why are you so ungrateful? Mr. Ye cared about you and kept the bastard in your belly. How could you¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± shouted Richie again. Greg kept silent. ¡°What did you say?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe what he said. ¡°It¡¯s impossible! You have¡­ ¡± Forsythia stared at him. Before she fainted that day, he had forced her to have an abortion, hadn¡¯t he? She even asked Greg to find a doctor in person. Later, she just fainted with anger and returned to the Ye family when she woke up. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I don¡¯t want to hurt a woman like you.¡± After that, he asked Greg to wheel him away. Looking at the backs of the two, Forsythia¡¯s mind was in a mess. Howe? She thought the baby was gone. It was not until now that she remembered that when she woke up that day, her belly did not change at all. Then she took out her phone and called Cassie. Aftering here, Cassie took her to the hospital for a check-up. When the doctor congratted her on her pregnancy, Forsythia was still in a daze. How could this be? She thought that he would not ept the child, but she did not expect that ¡°It seems that the cruel man you are talking about is not that kind of cold-blooded and ruthless person.¡± Forsythia didn¡¯t retort but lowered her eyes, lost in thought. ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Forsythia didn¡¯t have her life n. She had lived for John since she married him. After the divorce, her parents asked her to marry into the Ye family. Her only goal now was to stay in the Ye n. ¡°But who is that strange man? ¡± ¡°You said he slept with you. Aren¡¯t you afraid of your pregnancy? Why doesn¡¯t he try to look for you? Forsythia, have you ever thought about looking for this person? ¡± Looking for that strange man? ¡°Why? I don¡¯t remember him at all. I don¡¯t know what kind of person he is. It rained heavily that day and the night was too dark. I couldn¡¯t see anything. Besides, I¡¯m now the wife of Richie. If I find another man, the Ye family will not allow me to stay. ¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll ask someone to inquire about it for you and see if you can get any news.¡± ¡°Thank you, Cassie.¡± ¡°For what? It¡¯s me who should thank you. I was bullied by everyone at school, but you risked your life to save me and got beaten for me.¡± Speaking of this, Cassie recalled the days when she was at school. At that time, she hadn¡¯te to the Han family yet, and she was still a poor person. She was bullied at school, and it was Forsythia who stood out to save her. After that, the two of them became good friends. After they went back to the Ye family¡¯s house, Forsythia went straight to her room. When she entered the room, she was surprised to find that Richie didn¡¯t go to thepany. After closing the door, she thought for a while and walked towards him. Sitting in a wheelchair, he held a financial magazine in one hand, and beside him was a raised mobile table with a notebook. When she got close to him, she found that he was wearing a Bluetooth headset and watching video on hisptop. It seemed that they were having a video conference. Seeing this, Forsythia stopped talking and stood aside quietly to listen to him. ¡°Well, that¡¯s a good idea. Let¡¯s continue.¡± ¡°Sure, we can get it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He didn¡¯t talk much. Most of them were short sentences. He didn¡¯t raise his head and focused on the magazine. At this moment, he said, ¡°send the n to my e-mail.¡± About half an hourter, the meeting was over. Forsythia stood still from the moment she came to the end of the meeting. Seeing that the figure on the screen disappeared, she took a step forward. Without thinking, Richie said coldly, ¡°don¡¯t get close to me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forsythia stopped. He opened the mailbox and checked it carefully and attentively. Well, it turned out that he was going to deal with his work. Then she turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Stop!¡± Forsythia turned around and stared at him in confusion. ¡°Wait here.¡± Added Richie. Her beautiful eyes widened. He didn¡¯t allow her to get close, nor did he allow her to leave. Why did he ask her to wait here? Paradox? But she knew that she had med him. That night, she grabbed his cor and said that he was as brutal as a beast, and even animals were more sympathetic than him. She felt guilty. So she didn¡¯t move but kept standing. As time went by, Forsythia didn¡¯t know how long she had stood. She only knew that he was very serious when he was working. And she suddenly felt that the man who was working hard was handsome. Gradually, Forsythia¡¯s legs were a little numb, but Richie still had no intention of ending work. Was he revenging on her? Did he do it on purpose because she said that to him before? Thinking of this, Forsythia couldn¡¯t help but frown. She bent down and rubbed her numb calf. Finally, he looked up at her. Forsythia immediately stood straight like a child who had done something wrong. ¡°You can¡¯t stand in less than an hour?¡± He raised his hand and looked at his watch, with a cold smile on his thin lips. But she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Still, Forsythia didn¡¯t say anything. With a cold snort, Richie mmed theptop. When he was about to leave, Forsythia was anxious and said nervously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± He narrowed his sharp eyes and looked at her sideways. ¡°I apologize for what happened two days ago!¡± After finishing his words, Forsythia bowed to him sincerely! When she straightened up, she saw that Richie was looking at her with his indifferent eyes. ¡°I thought¡­¡± ¡°Thought what?¡± ¡°Do you think I have any feelings for you by keeping this bastard? Women, get rid of this idea as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Originally, Forsythia wanted to apologize to him, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would be so sharp- tongued. Her face turned pale with embarrassment. ¡°This is the contract.¡± All of a sudden, a kraft paper bag was thrown to her by Richie. When Forsythia was about to reach for it, the bag fell to her feet with a bang. He was stunned for a moment before he bent down to pick it up. When she opened the bag, she found that it was the marriage manual. ¡°Sign it!¡± His voice was cold. She looked up at him and saw that his eyes were dark. Then she quickly browsed the contract. ¡°Both you and your sister are troublesome, so I only give you half a year to stay here. After half a year, you take this contract and cheque and leave the Ye family. Don¡¯te back again.¡± After saying that, he put another check on the table. At the sight of the check, Forsythia felt a basin of cold water pouring on her head. When she came here, she had been thinking about how to apologize, but she didn¡¯t expect that he had already prepared the contract and cheque. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°This money should be enough to fill in your vanity, right?¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 21 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 21 Clenching the contract in her hand, her fingertips turned white. She opened the pen cap and signed her name at the end of the contract. Then she put the contract back, stood up, and walked slowly to him. Raising his eyebrows with satisfaction, he said, ¡°the woman who can be dealt with money is the simplest.¡± Next, Forsythia mmed the contract on the table, and Richie frowned with dissatisfaction. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bribe me with money. I stay in the Ye family to get what I need. I appreciate that you didn¡¯t force me to have an abortion, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can insult me with money!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t a woman like you value money as her life?¡± ¡°You!¡± Clenching her fists, she wanted to argue with him. After a while, he let go of her and said with a smile, ¡°you¡¯re right. Since you think so of me, I¡¯m such a person. Anyway, we just take what we need. I have signed the contract. Don¡¯t worry. I will leave by myself when the time is up.¡± She must think of a solution in this period time. ¡°Good. I¡¯m looking forward to the day you leave.¡± The next second, the petite figure turned around and left directly, without taking the check on the table. He narrowed his eyes. The check was worth a lot of money, but she didn¡¯t even take a look at it. Was it fake or was she not interested in money? If she was not interested in money, then why did she marry into the Ye n? After signing the contract, they got along with each other in the form of a contract. There was no quarrel between them, and she was still appointed as an assistant by Richie¡¯s grandpa. Forsythia was not stupid, and her working ability was not bad. She could always seize the opportunity to learn by herself. In less than a week, Greg had a different opinion of this woman. ¡°Mr. Ye, she is quite capable.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Greg nodded, ¡°she did a good job.¡± Indeed, everything went well. ¡°Is she an idiot to marry into the Ye family by all means?¡± Greg was speechless and didn¡¯t answer. He lowered his head and checked the schedule. ¡°There is a banquet tonight. Mr. Ye, would you like to take Miss Shen with you?¡± ¡°Take her?¡± With his fingers gently sped on the table, he stared at the contents of the notebook and asked, ¡°is it shameful to take her there?¡± He didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. Later, the two of them said something else to each other, and Greg was about to leave. ¡°Ask Forsythia toe in,¡± said Richie. ¡°Okay.¡± When he walked out of the office, he couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips. It seemed that Mr. Ye had been making a fool of himself recently. He just said that it was a disgrace for her, but now he asked him to invite her in. Was he going to take her to the party? Forsythia worked next door. When Greg called her, she was dealing with some documents. ¡°Wait for me for two minutes. It will be ready soon.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to die?¡± ¡°Mr. Ye asked you toe over. How dare you dy a minute?¡± Frowning, Forsythia put down the document, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°I know.¡± Then she stood up and walked towards her office. As soon as she entered the office, Greg hid behind the door and listened to the wall. ¡°Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?¡± There were some requirements for her to work in thepany. She didn¡¯t want others to know about their rtionship. In thepany, she was just his assistant. That was all. When she met him, she had to call him Mr. Ye in the same way as others did. At first, she was not used to it, but gradually she became numb with it. Without saying a word, he threw a golden invitation to her. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Forsythia picked it up and asked, ¡°Mr. Ye, are you going to attend this party?¡± ¡°I remember that the Lu Group is also on the invitation list. If nothing goes wrong, Mr. Lu should also attend the party. Mr. Ye can take this opportunity to discuss the intention of cooperation with him in advance.¡± A hint of appreciation shed through his dark eyes. Well, this woman was quick to react and had a good memory. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯ll get it ready for you right away.¡± ¡°You go with me.¡± As soon as Forsythia turned around, she heard the words, Richie. She suddenly stopped and looked back at him in confusion. ¡°Mr. Ye, do you want me to go with you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to talk about cooperation with others at the banquet. You¡¯ll go.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia understood and nodded, ¡°I see. I will greet Mr. Lu¡­ I am about to leave if you have nothing to ask..¡± ¡°Stop.¡± He looked at her coldly from head to toe, which made Forsythia feel ufortable and mped her legs subconsciously. ¡°Change your clothes.¡± He frowned. Forsythia lowered her head and took a look at her clothes. They were all her previous clothes, not worth much. But she feltfortable wearing it, and he didn¡¯t say anything about it these days, so she had been wearing it all the time. She bit her lower lip and said, ¡°I know. After work, I¡¯ll go to the nearby shopping mall to change.¡± ¡°Greg!¡± Standing outside the door and listening to the sound from the wall, Greg suddenly shivered. What the fuck, why was he caught again? Two times, he had been caught eavesdropping. Two times, he swore that he would never listen to the wall again. Greg didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and walked inside. ¡°Mr. Ye.¡± Looking at him coldly, Greg read the message in his eyes. After a while, he tried to ask, ¡°Mr. Ye, shall I take Miss Shen to choose the dress for tonight¡¯s banquet?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± He was right. Greg breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°.I¡¯m going to get ready¡± Half an hourter. The three of them appeared in the mall together. Following them, Forsythia entered a high-end shop with high-end decoration and melodious music. Although he was sitting in a wheelchair, the clothes he was wearing were expensive and overwhelming. The shop assistant soon greeted him with a warm smile. ¡°Hello, sir. Wee to our shop.¡± With an indifferent look on his face, he didn¡¯t even look at the shop assistant. Instead, Greg, who was standing behind him, said, ¡°pick a dress for her. It¡¯s suitable for the banquet.¡± Forsythia was a little scared and hid behind Greg. It was the first time for her to go to such a shop. The decoration and the bright lights made her a little embarrassed. She used toe to this kind of ce with her good friends, but she had already forgotten these days when she married John. The shop assistant was smiling at first, but when she saw the clothes on Forsythia, the smile on her face disappeared. ¡°Thisdy?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Greg nodded and said seriously, ¡°pick her up. Don¡¯t make any mistake.¡± ¡°Yes, miss. Please follow me.¡± The shop assistant led her inside. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. After a while, Forsythia changed into a ck and white dress and walked out. Since it was the boss of the club who brought her here, the shop assistant took her to consult with him. ¡°Change!¡± The expression on Forsythia¡¯s face changed slightly. She turned around and changed another dress. This time, the dress was in pure ck. Forsythia frowned. Forsythia tightened her fingers silently and continued to turn around. After changing the clothes, again and again, he frowned more tightly. The temperature in the shop seemed to be covered by the cold pressure from him. When the shop assistant led her out again, he mmed the magazine on the table. Startled, Forsythia bit her lower lip subconsciously. ¡°How about no trying?, I¡­ ¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t even look at her, Forsythia almost couldn¡¯t raise her head. She knew that she had no strong presence and was not suitable to wear these dresses. ording to her temperament, she couldn¡¯t hold on at all. It was a joke for her to wear these expensive dresses. However, to his surprise, he said, ¡°don¡¯t give it to her. She¡¯s thirty, not fifty.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he looked sharply at the shop assistant. The shop assistant suddenly felt a sense of pressure falling on her shoulder. Her face turned a little pale and she nodded stiffly. ¡°I see.¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 22 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 22 She sensed the warning in the man¡¯s eyes. If she continued to pick clothes carelessly, she might be fired. The man in front of her had bottomless eyes, but he gave people a strong feeling that he was capable of doing so. So the shop assistant quickly took out the calm style of the shop and followed Forsythia into the fitting room. ¡°This dress is expensive. Let me try it on with you.¡± ¡°No, thanks. I can do it myself.¡± She was not used to being watched taking off her clothes. Hearing this, the shop assistantined, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? You don¡¯t want me to help you with such an expensive dress. If you break it, can you afford it? ¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Look at what you have worn before. You are just a bunch of cheap clothes. How dare youe here to try on clothes? Just because you have someone to back you up?¡± After changing her clothes several times, the shop assistant knew that she was a pushover, so she pinched her several times. Forsythia didn¡¯t say a word. She was embarrassed because she was poked in the middle of the matter. ¡°All right, all right. You can try it by yourself, in case you will sue meter.¡± The shop assistant threw the clothes to her, mmed the door, and went out. With the dress in her hand, Forsythia stood there in a daze. After a while, she put on the dress. The dress was indeed luxurious, as the shop assistant said. It was different from the old-fashioned dresses she had tried on before. After that, Forsythia walked out of the room with the hemline of her dress and headed for the ce where Richie had stayed before. But this time, there was no one there, which made Forsythia¡¯s heart jolt. Where was Richie? Did he think her previous clothes were too ugly? So he left her angrily? At the thought of this, Forsythia quickened her pace back to the fitting room. When she passed by a mirror, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°Honey, how about this dress?¡± ¡°Why bother asking? My baby is the most beautiful in everything. ¡± As a result, Forsythia stopped and then walked to the other side uncontrobly. The huge clothes rack blocked her body, but let her vision see the two people more clearly through the gap of the clothes rack. John and the mistress. The two snuggled up to each other intimately. The woman¡¯s belly was so big that it was obvious that she couldn¡¯t wear the dress in her hand anymore. ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t wear it now.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as my baby likes it, you can buy it and wear it after you give birth to the baby.¡± ¡± Oh, that¡¯s sweet. Thank you, honey.¡± Forsythia clenched her fists in silence. John had never said such sweet words to her before? She didn¡¯t expect to meet them here today. The mistress looked at Forsythia. Startled, she stepped back subconsciously. When she turned around, she bumped into a shop assistant who came to look for her by ident. After being knocked down by her, the shop assistant subconsciously reached out and grabbed her dress. She took her to fall to the ground together. By the way, she heard a hiss, and the dress was broken. The noise attracted other customers in the shop, including John and his mistress. The shop assistant was flustered when she found that her dress was broken. She quickly stood up and used her. ¡°Do you know how much this dress is? You broke it on purpose.¡± She just wanted to avoid their eyes subconsciously and didn¡¯t want them to find her here. But she didn¡¯t expect that there was someone behind her. She turned around and bumped into him. Being used by the shop assistant, she stood up and looked down, only to find that the dress¡¯s decorations fell, and her white and tender shoulders were exposed. Seeing that others were surrounding her, she was so frightened that she reached out her hands to cover them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± The shop assistant sneered, ¡°sorry? This dress is the unique style of our shop. It was just sent from Italy yesterday, and the value is more than three hundred thousand. Will I forgive you just by saying sorry? Can you restore the dress to its original condition?¡± Forsythia bit her lower lip and whispered, ¡°I, I¡¯ll fix it for you. I promise!¡± ¡°Fix? How?¡± The saleswoman¡¯sint became louder and louder, and the others in the shop surrounded her. Being criticized by so many people, Forsythia felt so ashamed that she felt dizzy. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Forsythia?¡± The mistress, who came with John, couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw the embarrassed look on Forsythia¡¯s face. She mocked, ¡°a woman who usually only wears cheap clothes and costs twenty or thirty dors for a dress, why does shee to the brand store? And she even broke her dress. Are you here to make a scene? ¡± Hearing this, the shop assistant next to her widened her eyes. ¡°What did you say? So you are here to sabotage it? This dress costs at least three hundred thousand. You need to pay for it! ¡± The mistress chuckled, and herughter was as crisp as a silver bell. ¡°How can she afford it? She used to work and her monthly sry was only three thousand dors. Now that she has lost her job, I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t even afford a stall. ¡± Hearing this, Forsythia bit her lower lip harder. She knew her so well. Did John tell her? ¡°Forsythia, if you really can¡¯t afford it, why don¡¯t you ask John for help? Maybe he will help you for the sake of the past.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia shook her hand and looked at John subconsciously. When the two people¡¯s eyes met, John was stunned, with a sh of uneasiness in his eyes. After all, they had been a couple for so long. Even if they didn¡¯t love each other, they had cultivated a little family affection. At this moment, seeing her being pointed at andmented on by others, he felt a little sorry. But ¡°John, are you going to help her?¡± He lowered his head and looked at Kinberg, his mistress. He coughed and held her tightly. ¡°Honey, how can I help a woman other than you? Especially such a woman whoes to the shop on purpose to make trouble, she is not worth helping. ¡± These words were like needles stabbing into Forsythia¡¯s ears. Unexpectedly, her bite made her lower lip bleed. ¡°Oh, dear, although she is annoying to make trouble here, she is so pitiful now. The dress is three hundred thousand dors. She can¡¯t afford it today. Will she be detained here?¡± Her words reminded the shop assistant. She immediately took out her phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call the police now!¡± ¡°Call the police?¡± ¡°She has a strong vanity. She has no money to go into the shop and try on other people¡¯s clothes. If she can¡¯t afford it, she will destroy it! We must call the police! ¡± Several onlookers echoed. ¡°Yeah, yeah. Look at her. Her hair is still in a mess. How could she allow such a person to enter the shop?¡± ¡°Women nowadays don¡¯t even know what they are. Does she think that she wille in and try on a dress from famous brands? Wow, now the clothes are broken. Can¡¯t you afford it? It¡¯s so funny. When the policee, they have to catch her and teach her a lesson, or else she will behave like this next time! ¡± Mockingughter and disdainful eyes came from all directions, which made her feel ashamed. She had lived at the bottom for so long, but now she suddenly stepped into such a circle. She had no confidence in herself. But Richie and Greg suddenly disappeared. She didn¡¯t know why they disappeared after she tried on this dress. Maybe they thought she didn¡¯t look good, so they gave up on her. At the thought of this, Forsythia felt terrible and her eyes gradually turned red. She raised her head gently and looked around. The people around her were pointing at her, cursing her, and looking at her with disdain. Her petite body trembled, and this sense of despair almost made her dizzy. Forsythia had a weakness, that was when she was extremely nervous or desperate, she would feel dizzy. It was getting dark in front of her. She could hardly see the faces of those people in front of her. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. The darkness almost enveloped her. When she barely stand on her feet and fell to the ground, a big hand-held her in time. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 23 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 23 His big hands were warm and powerful, holding her falling body steadily. There seemed to be a moment of silence around them. Forsythia¡¯s face was horribly pale, and her eyes gradually became bright. Her straight and firm legs broke into her sight first. It was not until Forsythia looked up that she saw clearly the person who held her. The man¡¯s eyes were deep, and there was coldness and sharpness hidden in his eyes. His thin lips were tightly pursed like knives, and his whole body was emitting a gloomy aura. Although he was sitting on the wheelchair, his inborn momentum still strongly collided with the people beside him. Everyone was forced to take two steps back by this aura and looked at the man who suddenly appeared in surprise. Who is he? Forsythia didn¡¯t have much strength. She was held there for half a day and still sat there. She looked up at Richie nkly. ¡°You¡­You didn¡¯t leave? ¡± She thought he left because he said her clothes were too ugly. Who knew he was still here? ¡°Get up!¡± He stared at her with his dark eyes and asked in a low voice. Hearing this, Forsythia came to her senses and wanted to stand up ording to his gesture. But when she stood up, she found that the dress cracked loudly, and the hem of the dress was heavily rusted. It was very heavy, and the dress would slip down when she stood up. ¡°No, No.¡± He frowned and stared at her unhappily. Biting her lower lip, Forsythia said awkwardly, ¡°the dress will fall and go naked.¡± He narrowed his eyes and looked at her up and down. ¡®why am I so embarrassed at this time?Would he leave her alone?Leave directly? While she was thinking, a coat covered her body. Startled, she suddenly raised her head, and a pair of panic eyes bumped into the eyes of Richie unconsciously. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Get up!¡± Forsythia had no choice but to quickly pull up the suit jacket on her, and then stood up with the strength of Richie. His hand was broad and warm, and the temperature passed through the palm of his hand and into Forsythia¡¯s heart through blood. After Forsythia stood up, Richie withdrew his hand with a cold expression. Forsythia immediately felt empty. She was wrapped in a strong masculine aura. At this moment, she suddenly felt that she had someone to rely on. For the first time in so many years, she had the feeling of being protected. ¡°Who pushed her down?¡± His voice was as cold as water streaking across green stones in a mountain. The shop assistant had already finished the phone call. When she saw that the situation in front of her had suddenly changed, her eyes widened with fear. She had been nice to this man sitting on the wheelchair because he didn¡¯t look like a man to be trifled with. But when she came out just now, she had seen clearly that the man was missing. She had thought that the man had left her because he thought that she was hopeless. But now he appeared again. What happened? The shop assistant rolled her eyes and dared not say anything when she thought of what had happened just now. ¡°Who pushed her down?¡± This time, the crowd was shocked by the chilly and irresistible momentum in his voice. This man was sitting on a wheelchair. How could he have such a powerful presence? It made people tremble with fear. The onlookers who had just used Forsythia were afraid of getting into trouble. They pointed at the shop assistant and said, ¡°it¡¯s none of our business. This shop assistant used us loudly, so we came here to watch.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. This shopping assistant said that thisdy broke her dress on purpose and called the police.¡± The arrogant shop assistant was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to speak at all. After she was pushed out by others, she waved her hands in panic and said, ¡°no, sir. It¡¯s not my fault. Thisdy identally bumped into her and broke her clothes.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia lowered her eyes. It was indeed her own carelessness that broke her dress. No wonder others would me her. ¡°Really?¡± With a sneer, he raised his voice and asked, ¡°did she really fall herself?¡± The shop assistant was frightened by his cold aura. She moved her lips and dared not speak. Seeing that the situation had turned around, John was somewhat unconvinced. How did it be like this? Who was the man in the wheelchair? He was just a cripple. What were they thinking about? Thinking of this, Kinberg couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°you fell down and broke it yourself. Now someone came out to support you. Do you think you can shift the responsibility to others so easily? No wonder John abandoned you. It turns out that you are not only vain, but also so irresponsible? ¡± As soon as he finished his words, he sensed something. His eyes suddenly turned sharp and looked at Kinberg.. Holding Kinberg in his arms, John felt that the atmosphere around him became cold. He looked up and met the man¡¯s eyes.The man¡¯s sharp eyes made John a little shocked. He tightened his grip on Kinberg and whispered, ¡°honey, how about we go first and leave them alone?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Kinberg held his arms, pouted and acted like a spoiled child, ¡°John, if we leave directly, no one will uphold justice for that shop assistant, won¡¯t they? It¡¯s not her fault. She broke the dress herself. That dress cost three hundred thousand. Forsythia and that man must not want to take the responsibility. ¡± Since John won five million lotteries, Kinberg felt that he had reached the peak of his life. They were rich! However, Kinberg had a narrow vision. Besides, she was pregnant, and wherever she went, there were always people who gave way to her. She had begun to expand slowly. Moreover, now that John was rich, and he abandoned his original wife and helped her to the bridal chamber. Kinberg was getting more and more arrogant. Speaking of this, Kinberg looked at the man sitting on the wheelchair and snorted, ¡°look at you sitting on the wheelchair. You must not even have a job, right? Let me tell you, this dress is not an ordinary one. It¡¯s worth three hundred thousand. If you want to stand up for her, you have to consider whether you have the ability or not. ¡± Then she sighed, ¡°is there anyone who cane to this shop these days? Do you really think you are a rich man by pretending to be rich? Don¡¯t you look at your own pocket? I thought you would rely on a good man after leaving John. It turns out that you are just a cripple in a wheelchair. Don¡¯t you have a bad taste? ¡± What he hated most was that others said he was disabled. This topic was a taboo in the Ye family, and no one dared to say it. But Kinberg said it out loud! Seeing the anger in his eyes, Greg, who was standing behind him, knew that he had lost his temper and was about to step forward to warn Kinberg. ¡°Don¡¯t say that to him!¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 24 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 24 Forsythia, who had been obedient to him, suddenly raised her head and shouted. The sudden voice startled everyone. None of them had expected that the poor girl, who had been bullied and would not retort, would change her attitude to protect the young master! ¡°Why do you say that to others?¡± Last time, Lord asked her to have a talk with him in the study, and he found that the whole family didn¡¯t treat him sincerely. In addition, he didn¡¯t ask her to have an abortion, so her attitude towards him had changed. She knew how self-abased she was. A man sitting in a wheelchair all year round was already a trauma in his heart, and he was lifted like trash by others! How sad should he be then? ¡°Why can¡¯t I tell her? I was just trying to persuade him to leave. Do you know how much your damaged dress is worth? You can¡¯t afford it yourself. Do you still want that cripple topensate for you?¡± After saying that, Kinberg sighed and looked very distressed. ¡°In fact, for the sake of you taking care of John for so many years, if you kneel and beg me, I may ask John to help you.¡± Forsythia trembled with anger. ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry. It¡¯s just three hundred thousand. As long as I¡¯m willing to ask, John will be willing to give me. After all, he has been spoiling me for so many years. It¡¯s no match for you.¡± Although she was a mistress now, she was still so angry that she wanted to p her in the face. ¡°Ah!¡± However, before Kinberg could touch her, she fell backward and eximed, ¡°I helped you out of kindness, but you hit me. How could there be such a person, honey!¡± John hurried to hold her. Holding John¡¯s arm, she said breathlessly, ¡°honey, she hit me. She is so ungrateful. Teach her a lesson for me!¡± John felt a little embarrassed. After all, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Forsythia¡¯s hand hadn¡¯t touched Kinberg just now. ¡°Honey, my belly hurts. Help me teach her a lesson.¡± John felt a little helpless and said in a low voice, ¡°honey, she didn¡¯t hit you just now. We should leave here now. Don¡¯t make trouble.¡± Hearing this, Kinberg¡¯s eyes turned red all of a sudden. ¡°John, don¡¯t you love me when you see her rekindled? She bullied me and my baby. ¡± John had no choice but to walk towards Forsythia. Forsythia stood still and watched him walking to her. She held back her tears and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Forsythia.¡± ¡°So you want to teach me a lesson for your honey?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I ¡­We must avenge our baby! ¡± Speaking of this, John slowly raised his hand. Forsythia bit her lower lip, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°What on earth did I do wrong? Did you treat me like this for two years?¡± Seeing her tears, John couldn¡¯t bear it, but the woman behind him urged him coquettishly, and John raised his hand to p her in the face. The tears in Forsythia¡¯s eyes stopped. She looked at the p in disbelief and closed her eyes desperately. Tears streamed down her cheeks. She had thought that her face would be swollen after being pped by John, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain after she closed her eyes. ¡°Have you ever asked me if you want to hit my woman?¡± Suddenly, Forsythia opened her eyes! He didn¡¯t know when he came to her and raised his hand to block John¡¯s wrist. Usually, he sat there, so she didn¡¯t know his height. But now, he raised his hand to stop John. Only then did she realize that he was very tall. Although she was sitting in a wheelchair, she had a strong aura in front of John! On the contrary, he was more powerful than John. ¡°Richie!!! Did I hear it wrong? ¡± ¡°The second young master of the Ye family! Is he the CEO of the Ye Group? Oh my God! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the young master of the Ye family is sitting on a wheelchair. Oh Jesus, why didn¡¯t we think of it just now? This man¡¯s aura is so powerful. I¡¯m afraid only Richie has it! ¡± ¡°He¡¯s so handsome. I wanted to ask who he is just now, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be the boss of the Ye Group! So who did he help just now? ¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen her. But since she is so protective, she must be an important person, right? ¡± The discussions of others were heard clearly by Forsythia. When she heard thest sentence, her heart seemed to be struck heavily by something heavy. John stared at him nkly. He didn¡¯t react. Greg stepped forward in time and shook off John¡¯s hand. He sneered, ¡°Mr. Ye, can¡¯t you afford a dress worth three hundred thousand? Let alone three hundred thousand, even thirty million or three hundred million, the Ye Group doesn¡¯t worth it! ¡± John took a few steps back before he steadied himself. ¡°Honey, are you okay? Did you hurt anywhere? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± John was shocked by the dark and insidious eyes of Richie. He didn¡¯te to his senses until Kinberg spoke beside him. Seeing that he didn¡¯t look well, Kinberg walked up to him with a big belly and argued with him, ¡°who are you? How dare you hit my husband? Do you believe that I will call the police? ¡± At first, he wanted to argue with her. After all, in his eyes, there was no distinction between men and women. But when he saw her pregnant, he hesitated. Pregnant women are good in one way. You can¡¯t do anything to her when she quarrels with you. Otherwise, if anything happens to her and her child, it will be all your fault. Greg took two steps back. With a smug smile, Kinberg looked at Forsythia with her hands on her waist and mocked, ¡°Forsythia, where did you find theme actor? Sitting on a wheelchair and pretending to be the CEO? Even if you have to find an actress to support you, you should be more reliable, okay? I know you are angry that John abandoned you, but don¡¯t have such a low taste, okay? You made up the CEO of the Ye Group, didn¡¯t you? I just don¡¯t want to lose money! ¡± Speaking of this, Kinberg looked at the shop assistant who was astonished and said, e here quickly. The dress is worth three hundred thousand. Didn¡¯t they say they could afford it? Hurry up and ask them to pay for it. I¡¯d like to see if they can really afford it or just say it! ¡± Reminded by Kinberg, the salesgirl came to her senses and walked forward. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This dress is really expensive. If you can afford it, just give it to me.¡± Forsythia¡¯s lips moved, but she couldn¡¯t speak. With a cold face, Richie sat still. He didn¡¯t move! ¡°It¡¯s so funny. Can¡¯t I afford it? Don¡¯t pretend to be a CEO. ¡° My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 25 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 25 Hearing that, Richie raised his eyebrows. Seeing that his thin lips moved, Greg was surprised and looked at where he was. As soon as she met Greg¡¯s gaze, she became a little nervous. She was not sure. She had just been his assistant for a few days, but now she got into trouble. Soon, he left, leaving Richie and Forsythia in the shop. Forsythia knew it was her who caused the trouble. She didn¡¯t expect that he would help her solve it. So she walked up to the saleswoman and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to break it. How much is this dress? Please pay me the bill. I¡¯ll pay it in installments.¡± ¡°Installments?¡± The shop assistant blinked her eyes and wanted to resist, but she didn¡¯t dare to do anything because of the imposing manner of Forsythia, but there was obvious unwillingness in her eyes. ¡°Yes. I can¡¯t afford it now, but it wille to an end one day. Can you help me tell the boss?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me, do you?¡± Kinberg cut in again and said sarcastically, ¡°this is a dress worth at least three hundred thousand dors. If you pay it in installments, I¡¯ll calcte that ording to your sry, even if you don¡¯t eat or drink for a month, I¡¯ll give you three thousand dors, okay? It¡¯s only thirty-six thousand dors a year. Plus the interest, you have to pay for ten years. You don¡¯t care about it. He is just a part-time worker. Do you want to make things difficult for him? ¡± Hearing what she said, the shop assistant was so anxious that her head was full of bags. ¡°I¡¯ve called the police. If you have anything to sayter, just tell the police!¡± Forsythia bit her lower lip, her face pale. ¡°Miss Shen, isn¡¯t the disabled CEO behind you? Please ask him to pay for you? Didn¡¯t you pretend to be kind just now? Why don¡¯t you pay it back now? It¡¯s really funny! ¡± ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t the man say that he was the boss of the Ye Group? The second young master of the Ye family can¡¯t even afford a dress? ¡± ¡°You must be pretending.¡± ¡°But his aura is so strong that he doesn¡¯t look like a fake at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy. Check it online!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s impossible that I can¡¯t find the Ye family¡¯s information. Hurry up and look for it.¡± Just as the onlookers finally got the news about thete-night group from Baidu, Greg came back, followed by two or three people. When the shop assistant saw one of them, she immediately walked to him and said, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally here. A female customer broke her dress just now. I¡­¡± The owner of the shop ignored her and went straight in the direction of Richie. He bowed to him and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, why didn¡¯t you inform me before you came here? I¡¯ll ask someone to entertain you. ¡± Everyone sighed. Kinberg blinked in surprise. What was going on? ¡°Your shop?¡± He looked up at him coldly. The owner of the shop was so shocked that his legs were even trembling. Greg walked up to him and handed a contract to him. ¡°Mr. Richie, the matter you ordered has been solved.¡± Hearing that, Richieraised his chin, and Hanson nodded. Then he walked up to forsythia and handed the contract to her. ¡°Mr. Ye has bought the whole shopping mall under Miss Shen¡¯s name. It will belong to Miss Shen from now on.¡± Her lips were slightly open, and the expression in her eyes was unclear. Everyone was surprised! ¡°Buy the whole mall? This is the most prosperous location in Beichen city! ¡± ¡°Who said he was a fake? You even framed her up. She can¡¯t afford it! ¡± ¡°That pregnant woman looks like a nouveau riche. I guess she will think highly of herself with a little money.¡± ¡°And judging from her tone, it seems that she used to be a three-timer, right? Why is there such a person now? How could others be proud of having three children? Has the world changed or my values of life changed? ¡± Suddenly, the situation changed. She had thought that she would be screwed today and couldn¡¯t afford to pay for the dress, so Kinberg took the opportunity to teach her a lesson, but she didn¡¯t expect that things would turn around. The man sitting in the wheelchair next to her was the second young master of the Ye family! ¡°Miss Shen, go on.¡± Seeing that Forsythia was still in a daze, he handed the contract to her. Forsythia was still in a daze. If he was ruthless, why did he buy the whole Mall for her? After he put the contract into the hands of Forsythia, she looked at Richie subconsciously. He raised his head and reached out his hand slowly. ¡°Come here.¡± His voice seemed to have magic, urging her to walk towards him dully. When she walked in front of him, he held her wrist and his eyes were burning. ¡°Hey, the whole mall is yours now. If you don¡¯t want to see these irrelevant people, you can ask them to get out.¡± He called her name in a low and maic voice. Forsythia felt that her soul was attracted by his cold eyes and nodded dully. ¡°Okay.¡± Kinberg suddenly came to his senses and rushed forward, ¡°It¡¯s impossible! Buy the whole mall? Are you kidding me? ¡± She thought she was rich enough after she won the lottery in John¡¯s city. She finally had the chance to show off in front of her daughter. But she didn¡¯t expect that her new boyfriend would buy the whole Mall for her without hesitation? Her domineering attitude startled Forsythia. Richie grabbed her wrist and pulled her behind him. He sneered, ¡°Greg.¡± He stepped forward and blocked her way. ¡°Lady, if you go any further, I will call the police and sue you for entering the house, personal attack, and nder!¡± ¡°What¡­ What did you call me?¡± Kinberg was hurt by the way he called her. She took a few steps back nkly. John hurried to hold her and said, ¡°honey, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. Listen to him? I¡¯m only a few years old, but he¡­ ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± John knew that they were not to be trifled with, so he quickly took Kinberg away. The onlookers gradually dispersed, and the shop assistant stood still with her legs trembling. ¡®Damn it! I knew he was not an ordinary man. I didn¡¯t want to offend him, but, by ident I ¡­ The shop assistant fell to the cold floor with a flop, and her legs were soft. Greg sneered and walked towards her. ¡°Lady, we¡¯ve watched the video. You grabbed the dress before you fell. As you said, the dress is worth more than 300 thousand. So,pensate me.¡± The shop assistant was sweating profusely. Where could she find 300000 topensate? The shop assistant was in a daze for a long time and suddenly climbed down to the feet of Richie. ¡°Mr. Ye, I didn¡¯t mean it! It¡¯s her!¡± The shop assistant pointed at Forsythia with her eyes wide open, ¡°she knocked me down, so I reached out to grab her dress. I didn¡¯t mean it, Mr. Ye, please forgive me! ¡± ¡°Forsythia, what do you want to do?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. As soon as Forsythia was still in a daze, the soft voice of Richie was heard again. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 26 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 26 Why? Richie was so indifferent to her before. Why did he be so gentle just now? Was she dreaming? Or? ¡°Miss Shen, please forgive me! I didn¡¯t mean it. You know it!¡± The shop assistant said with tears in her eyes as she crawled to the feet of Forsythia. It was not until Richie asked Forsythia that the shop assistant knew that Forsythia could make the decision. Hearing that, Forsythia suddenly came to herself and looked down at her. The shop assistant choked with tears, ¡°I don¡¯t have much money for a month. I have a child at home waiting for school. Miss Shen, please forgive me.¡± It seemed that the assistant¡¯s situation was very simr to what she used to be. She didn¡¯t have much sry every month, but she had to support the family, so she couldn¡¯t save money at all. She pursed her lips and bent down to help the shop assistant up. ¡°You can get up.¡± The shop assistant wiped her tears and was unwilling to stand up. ¡°Please get up first. I¡¯m sorry for what I did. It¡¯s not all your fault.¡± ¡°Really? Then I¡­ ¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s not easy to work. You didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± Speaking of this, Forsythia looked at Richie subconsciously. Although Greg had said that this shopping mall belonged to her, it was still Richie¡¯s property. So she wanted to know what he meant. His eyes were as cold as ice, just like his dark suit. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± After a short pause, she said in a low voice, ¡°forget it this time.¡± Then she turned to look at Richie. The young man squinted his eyes, but there was no change in his expression. He seemed to agree with her decision, didn¡¯t he? ¡°Miss Shen, you are so sweet. I appreciate you for my family!¡± The shop assistant was so excited that she almost cried. It was the first time that Forsythia had been praised like this. She felt a little embarrassed and smiled awkwardly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. You can go ahead with your work.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and tidy up my clothes.¡± After saying that, the shop assistant left quickly. A cold voice said as soon as the shop assistant left. ¡°Is such a man worthy of your efforts to protect that child?¡± At first, Forsythia was a little confused and her brain went nk for a long time before she came to herself. Richie considered her baby as John¡¯s. After all, other people would think that the child belonged to her ex-husband, John, when they knew that she was pregnant. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. After all, they had been married for two years and it was normal for her to have his child. No one would have thought that Forsythia¡¯s baby was a stranger¡¯s. Thinking of this, Forsythia moved her lips but couldn¡¯t say a word. Forget it. How could she exin? Saying that the child was not from John? Then whose is it? She just added more embarrassment to herself. Thinking of this, she lowered her eyes. ¡°You are too stupid.¡± A mocking smile appeared on Richie¡¯s face. Then, without waiting for Forsythia¡¯s response, Richie rotated his wheelchair and walked out. When Forsythia came to herself, Greg also followed her to wheel him. Forsythia wanted to catch up, but she found that she was still wearing the dress, so she had to go to the fitting room to change it. When she came out, the shop assistant came over with a dress of another color. ¡°Miss Shen, are you going to the party? I¡¯ve checked it just now. It fits you very well. ¡± ¡°But I¡­¡± Looking at the empty door, Forsythia felt a little empty in her heart. Did he leave her alone this time? ¡°Miss Shen, don¡¯t worry. Mr. Ye is so kind to you. He must be waiting for you outside. Change your dress first.¡± The shop assistant persuaded her to change her dress. When she went out, she couldn¡¯t see him anymore. She was a little disappointed and bit her lower lip. ¡°What are you looking forward to¡±, Forsythia thought. He just treated you a little better, but you began to fantasize? Lowering her head, she walked forward. ¡°Why are you still dawdling?¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded. Forsythia search for the source of the voice. There was a coffee shop next to them. At the outermost seat, there was a cup of coffee in front of him. With an expressionless face, Greg stood behind him and said, ¡°Miss Shen, Mr. Ye has been waiting for you for a long time. Don¡¯t be ungrateful¡± God, this is taking forever. After thinking for a while, he didn¡¯t say the sentence. The main reason was that what Richie did today was so weird that what he did waspletely beyond Greg¡¯s expectations. When did he have a woman around him? Just a month ago, he suddenly called him and said that there was a woman, but he didn¡¯t know what had happened. It was not until a monthter that he realized that the two of them had sex. But at this time, Lord forced him to marry another woman. Forsythia. She had thought that since she hadn¡¯t been in the Ye family for a long time, it would be difficult for her not to be tortured to death by his character. But Greg didn¡¯t expect that Richie would take action when she was bullied! He was unexpectedly generous! He bought the whole shopping mall at once. Well, the Ye family¡¯s business was not a big deal, but after all, she was the woman who was not recognized by Richie. Why did he still care so much about her? On the other side, the disappointment in Forsythia¡¯s heart gradually dissipated after she saw the man in front of her. Her beautiful eyes were filled with joy. Then she walked quickly towards the man in front of her. ¡°Why not leave?¡± There was a hint of joy in her voice. What¡¯s wrong with this woman? Now her attitude towards him waspletely different from before? Squinting his eyes, he sneered and didn¡¯t answer her question. ¡°Let me wheel you.¡± Seeing this, Greg moved aside automatically. Then, Forsythia took his seat and wheeled Richie forward, while Greg followed her expressionlessly. Forsythia wheeled him away. She was in a good mood now, but it didn¡¯tst long because she asked an annoying question. ¡± Why did you help me? ¡± She asked hesitantly because she was not sure. Sitting in the wheelchair, he was stunned for a moment, and his deep eyes suddenly narrowed dangerously. ¡°Woman, what are you dreaming about?¡± Her words were like a basin of cold water pouring on her head, dispelling all her fantasies. Forsythia stopped what she was doing. Before she opened her mouth, Richie continued to attack, ¡°I bought the mall for you. Do you think I have a crush on you?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t marry a woman who has been married twice and keeps a bastard for a prick. Understood?¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 27 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 27 If Forsythia still had a little fantasy just now, she would have been attacked by the cold words of Richie now. Her face was pale and her fingers tightened silently. ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t think so. ¡± ¡°Really? Then why do you look so happy? I warn you, you are just my assistant in front of others. ¡± Forsythia bit her lower lip and said nothing. ¡°I help you just because I don¡¯t want you to disgrace the Ye family, got me?¡± At this moment, the gentle and caring man in the past had be the one who couldn¡¯t tolerate anyone. No wonder this came to a change in his temperament. He also said that he would buy the whole Mall for her. It turned out that he only cared about the Ye family¡¯s reputation. Forsythia even chuckled to herself. Now that it was exposed by Richie himself, apart from embarrassment, what else did Forsythia know£¿ Following the two of them, Greg naturally heard the conversation between the two of them. He didn¡¯t care about the coldness of the young man. He never knew that the young man cared about the reputation of the Ye family. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have acted so willfully. However, it was indeed a little too much for a girl. It was obvious that she was in a much lower mood and slowed down her pace. So he walked up to her and asked, ¡°Miss Shen, let me do it, okay?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia came to her senses and shook her head, ¡°no, I can do it.¡± She thought of something and handed the contract back to him. Raising his eyebrows, he sneered, ¡°lose your temper with me?¡± ¡°What?¡± asked Forsythia in confusion Facing his mocking eyes, Forsythia understood what he meant. She pursed her lips and suppressed her restless heart. A pair of watery eyes returned to their original unromantic appearance. She said lightly, ¡°I know you gave them a show. Now the y is finished, I will return the contract to you.¡± She didn¡¯t think that he would buy the whole Mall for her. Even if he bought it for her, she wouldn¡¯t take it. He had always regarded her as a person who admired vanity. If he epted these at this time, his image of vanity would be irond. ¡°There is no reason to take back the thing I gave you.¡± Forsythia stopped what she was doing, pursed her lips, and replied stubbornly, ¡°I won¡¯t be something that doesn¡¯t belong to me.¡± It seemed that he was choked. A momentter, there was a touch of irony in his deep eyes. He sneered, ¡°really?¡± ¡°I know, in your eyes, I am a woman of any invidious means. Since I am such a person, you should not give these things to me. Otherwise, you have achieved my goal, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Woman, do you have such a small appetite?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Forsythia was choked, biting her lips. The more she argued with him, the more real she looked. She was much more lovable than those who wanted it, but on the surface, they always showed that they didn¡¯t want it and I was not interested in it. ¡°Miss Shen, there is no reason for Mr. Ye to take back what he has sent. You¡¯d better keep it.¡± Seeing that the two of them were still in a stalemate, he had to step forward and say kindly. She clenched her fists and was about to say something. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a gift? That dress cost three hundred thousand. Do you think you don¡¯t need to pay it back? ¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, Forsythia slightly opened her mouth. What did he mean? When she was about to ask more questions, they had already arrived at the car. She had no choice but to get in the car first. After getting in the car, she moved her lips and he closed his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t wake up Mr. Ye before we arrive at the destination, Miss Shen.¡± Greg reminded her kindly. What kind of freak! Forsythia felt a little helpless. The contract in her hand was as heavy as a thousand pounds. She looked at the tightly closed eyebrows of Richie, and there was a faint cyan in his narrow and long eyes. He didn¡¯t have a good rest, did he? Then she took the contract and moved aside. After driving for a while, she suddenly felt a little sleepy, leaning against the seat. When she was about to fall asleep, the car suddenly stopped. Forsythia opened her eyes. ¡°Miss Shen, please.¡± She got out of the car and opened the door for her. Forsythia looked at him nkly and turned around to look at Richie. ¡°Miss Shen, please get off the car. Mr. Ye doesn¡¯t have much time left. There is only half an hour left before we go to the banquet.¡± Then she nodded and got off the car. He took her to a shop. ¡°Oh, rare visitor¡­¡± a tall and sexy woman in the shop came up and looked behind Greg. ¡°Where is Richie?¡± ¡°Mr. Ye is resting. Crystal, this is your task today.¡± He pushed her to her. ¡°Who is she?¡± Crystal squinted her eyes and looked at her up and down for a while. ¡°She is Richie¡¯s lover? When did he¡­ ¡± ¡°Crystal, we are going to attend the party in half an hour. She is Richie¡¯s assistant. Please hurry up.¡± ¡°Okay,e with me.¡± Not daring to waste any more time, Forsythia led her inside. Seeing that, Greg raised his hand and looked at the time again, hoping that she could be faster. Forsythia followed her. After closing the door, she found a new world. It was arge cloakroom, shining everywhere. ¡°Tie up your hair and take off your clothes and shoes.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia widened her eyes and said, ¡°but I just put on this dress.¡± Looking back at her, Crystal smiled for a while and said, ¡°this dress is indeed suitable for you, but it doesn¡¯t suit your identity tonight. The assistant should wear a suit.¡± Only then did Forsythia understand. ¡°I see.¡± Then she hid aside and went to take off her clothes. At the same time, she took a look at Forsythia, who was hiding in a corner and taking off her clothes. When she met her eyes, She blushed and didn¡¯t dare to move. Huh? Where could he find such an interesting woman? She blushed even after changing her clothes. How innocent was that? After tidying up for a while, Crystal handed her a white suit. ¡°Put this on.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Forsythia quickly took it over and turned around to change her clothes obediently. Looking at her back for a while, she suddenly raised her lips and asked, ¡°are you dating Richie?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia paused, bit her lower lip, and shook her head. ¡°Really? Is he pursuing you? ¡± Frowning, Forsythia was about to exin the rtionship between the two. ¡°Well, in fact, you don¡¯t have to say. I know everything. It is the first time for Richie to bring a woman here.¡± ¡°Crystal, you misunderstood me. I¡¯m just his assistant.¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 28 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 28 She would never forget what Richie had said to her. She was just his assistant, but even if she returned to the Ye, she would not be his wife. She¡¯s a little self-conscious This marriage was a win-win one. ¡°Assistant?¡± Crystal kept harping on the ¡°assistance¡± and looked at Forsythia yfully for a long time. Then she sighed, ¡°It¡¯s all you say it is. Come and sit here after you change your clothes.¡± Forsythia walked over and Crystal began to fix her hair. ¡°Are you gonna get my hair done ?¡± ¡°Exactly. This is not going to work.¡± Crystal quicklybed Forsythia¡¯s hair and cut two bangs for her. Forsythia¡¯s hair was of good quality and soft. The two wisps of bangs cut by Crystal stuck to her cheeks and smoothed her face. Her hair was also curled into waves and fluffy. Then she put on makeup. ¡°Done.¡± When she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly snapped her fingers in front of her. Startled, she suddenly opened her eyes. In the mirror, a woman with white skin and red hair, and red lips was reflected. Forsythia was taken aback by the woman. ¡°What do you think? Are you frightened by your beauty?¡± With one hand on the table, crystal looked at her with a faint smile. Forsythia leaned forward and looked at herself in the mirror, feeling unreal. Was this her? Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. How could she be so beautiful? ¡°Don¡¯t doubt it. It¡¯s yourself. Your facial features are very three-dimensional and your skin is very good. But you are usually careless in taking care of it, and your skin is a little dry. Wear this spray, and if you feel your skin is dry, you can spray it. Buy more facial masks to keep yourself healthy.¡± ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Forsythia stammered ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. I¡¯m sure Vincent will like it.¡± It was the first time that someone praised her, so she was at a loss. Just at this time, Xiao Su was urging her outside, so crystal pulled her out. When he saw her, he was stunned. He pointed at her lips and trembled for a long time. Finally, he said, ¡°Mr. Richie has woken up. Miss Shen, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Hearing that, forsythia became nervous subconsciously. Crystal apanied her to the outside. The door was opened, and he sat inside. Theptop in front of him was on, and his slender fingers were flying on the keyboard, with a Bluetooth headset on his ear. His thin lips moved asionally as if he was working. ¡°Mr. Richie, it¡¯s done,¡± Mathew said in a low voice. Ignoring him, he said something to the person on the other end of the notebook. After that, he turned off the notebook and looked coldly in the direction where they were. It was early in the morning. When his eyes swept over forsythia, a touch of amazement shed across his dark eyes but soon disappeared. No one noticed it, but crystal found it. She put her arms around Forsythia¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°what do you think? Is she beautiful? ¡± Hearing this, forsythia bit her lower lip nervously. Her lips were light, so crystal chose the most ssical male cutting color for her. The color of peach was applied to her moist lips. Now she bit her teeth, and her pink lips seemed to have magic, which tightly grabbed the eyes of Vincent. After the cleaning, she was indeed more beautiful than before. The delicate suit outlined her figure. Her waist was thin and her chest was well proportioned. Under her tight arms were a pair of straight legs and high heels. She had a better temperament, but what was his weakness. He looked up and paused when he saw her pink lips. After a while, he looked away and fell into her eyes. He probably knew what shecked. Aura! When she looked at herself, she was timid, weak, like a little cat that had been abandoned in the street to look for its master for a few days, and a little cat with a confused future. How could she go to the banquet with him? Thinking of this, Amelia smiled sarcastically. ¡°Barely.¡± When she saw that, she was amazed, but she didn¡¯t expect that thement from Vincent was this way. ¡°What¡¯s your taste? She doesn¡¯t fit the makeup at all.¡±After attacking forsythia, he began to attack crystal again. ¡°Inappropriate? How could it be possible? She¡­ ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much time. I don¡¯t have time to listen to your exnation. Get in the car.¡±After saying that, he withdrew his gaze and looked ahead indifferently as if he was a king and looked down on nothing. His expression made Forsythia a little angry. Why did he directly deny what was carefully prepared by others? Was it so difficult to praise? The timidity in Forsythia¡¯s eyes disappeared all of a sudden. He clenched his fists silently, bit his lower lip, and red at him angrily. Crystal took a look at her and found that her beautiful eyes were full of anger, but it was this anger that made her whole body glow, and her beautiful eyes were like shining lights. Crystal looked at her and then looked at Vincent. Suddenly, she thought of something andughed. She was dumbfounded. He was not a simple person. Thinking of this, she patted her shoulder and said, ¡°well, get in the car now.¡± ¡°Thank you, crystal. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Before leaving, forsythia thanked her and got into the car reluctantly. The door was closed, and she sat down next to her. The light fragrance of her filled the air in the car, and with the air, she took a deep breath. The faint perfume mixed with the woman¡¯s body fragrance turned into another kind. The taste was very light but refreshing. He frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t like women to use perfume, especially strong perfume. But the smell of Forsythia made him feel veryfortable, so he subconsciously took a deep breath. It was not until he realized what he had done that he came to his senses. Damn it! What¡¯s wrong with this woman? ¡°What¡¯s the smell on your body?¡± He asked coldly. ¡°Ask me?¡± ¡°Is there anyone else here?¡±An unfriendly tone. Forsythia was speechless. The driver and Greg were rendered speechless Although they didn¡¯t have a strong sense of existence, they should be counted as people? Mr. Richie, don¡¯t ignore us, okay? ¡°Well, crystal told me that this perfume was just developed by her and she thought it was very suitable for me, so gave me a bottle. ¡± After that, forsythia took out the perfume and showed it to Vincent,pletely forgetting what he had just said to her. He looked at the bottle of perfume, in which light pink liquid was flowing. Afraid that she couldn¡¯t see clearly, forsythia leaned forward for a while. Her cor was slightly open, revealing her white skin. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 29 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 29 When he looked up, he saw arge part of spring light on her chest. His eyes turned cold. Did she do it on purpose? But when he saw the innocent look on her face and the perfume bottle in her hand, it seemed that she was unintentional. Unintentional? It suddenly urred to him that how could such a woman marry into the Ye family by hook or by crook?¡± You want to seduce me?¡± Asked forsythia, confused. ¡°What?¡± He looked at her chest. Following his gaze, Forsythia found that her body leaned forward and her cor slid down, revealing her chest. She covered her chest with her backhand, leaned back, and her fair face flushed all of a sudden. Her wet lips trembled, trying to exin something, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. The dark look in his eyes made her embarrassed. When she realized that she had exposed something, she just wanted to bury herself in the crack. She didn¡¯t mean it! She just wanted to show him that bottle of perfume. After all, it was he who asked However, she didn¡¯t expect the cor of the dress to be so wide. It would be like this just with a slightly forward-leaning. Now, his impression of her must be worse. Her cheeks turned from red to pale. Looking out of the window, she clenched the perfume in her hand. She didn¡¯t mean it! She didn¡¯t want to seduce him! The atmosphere in the car became strange. Through the rearview mirror, he saw her face turning from red to white and the grievance in her eyes. Grievance? For what? Did he wrong her? But what was wrong with her taking the initiative to seduce a man? The car arrived at the party soon. As soon as they got out of the car, Forsythia wanted to wheel him but was refused by Richie in a cold voice, ¡°I have something to do. You go to see Mr. Lu first.¡± Before leaving, he looked back at her deeply and said, ¡°remember, don¡¯t bow down, otherwise¡­¡± Thest sentence was a threat. After what had happened before, of course, Forsythia knew what he meant. She nodded awkwardly and said, ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not as bad as you think.¡± After saying that, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and there was a touch of mockery in his eyes. It was obvious that he did not believe what she said. Forsythia bit her lower lip and clenched her fists, ¡°I promise with my personality.¡± As usual, Richie asked Greg to push him away, so Forsythia had to enter the banquet alone. The guests were all dignitaries. As they walked past several women, Forsythia smelled their strong perfume, the diamond ne around their necks, and the dress specially designed for them. She was dressed up so that she could be hidden in the crowd at once. She had never attended any parties before. So she didn¡¯t know where Mr. Lu was at all. She could only find a ce by herself and then sat down to take out her mobile phone to search for information about Mr. Lu. Now that he couldn¡¯t find her, it didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to meet herter. Now he took the opportunity to know more about her. If he met herter, he could take advantage of her. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. With the phone in her hand, forsythia sat there and watched carefully, paying no attention to the surroundings. After the music started, Forsythia suddenly came to her senses. She took a look at her phone and realized that it was more than half the time for the banquet. Forsythia picked up the ss of cocktail in front of her and took a few sips. Then she stood up to look for him, but she did not see him for a long time. It was strange. Where had he been? Why haven¡¯t youe back yet? While she was thinking, she suddenly saw another familiar figure. It was Mr. Lu, the CEO of the Lu group whom she had been investigating several times. Jack Lu. A spokesperson of starting from scratch. He started with a shit hand and ended up with the glorious Lu Group. Although the Lu group was not as good as the Ye group, it was still famous in Beichen city. Jack Lu was a man who had just reached thirty years old. He was single, a little romantic, and liked to y with celebrities. He liked to drink with others, y golf, y chess, and most importantly, he liked to listen to music. It was awkward. Forsythia wanted to take his side, but she found that she didn¡¯t fit in at all. She wondered if she could get some benefits if she went there as the CEO¡¯s assistant. Thinking of this, Forsythia picked up the ss in front of her and decided to propose a toast to him first. Forsythia walked slowly away from the pedestrians. When she arrived at the ce where Jack was just now, she found that he was holding a woman in a blue dress outside. Forsythia had no choice but to catch up with him quickly. She followed them to a small garden outside the banquet hall. Finally, she saw Jack again. When she was about to say something, Jack suddenly held the woman in her arms and lowered her head to kiss her. ¡°Mr. Lu, you are so annoying¡­ ¡± The woman moaned coquettishly in his arms. Alfred chuckled and unzipped her back with his big hand. The woman¡¯s voice became more coquettish. Forsythia didn¡¯t expect that she would see such a scene. She sighed secretly and then looked away with a red face. She was afraid of being seen by others, but it was not appropriate to go out at this time. She could only hide behind a big tree and wait. When waiting was boring, forsythia took a few drinks. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been waiting, but she didn¡¯t finish her drink. Although Forsythia looked calm, the pink on her face showed her embarrassment. She waited for a while before it was over. ¡°Mr. Lu, you muste to see her tomorrow night. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby. You are so charming. I wille to you tomorrow night.¡± The woman didn¡¯t leave until she pestered him for a while. After the woman left, the smile on his face disappeared. Then he lit a cigarette and slowly sorted out his clothes. After a while, he said in a low voice, e out.¡± Startled, Forsythia clenched the cup in her hand. Was she caught to eavesdrop? No! She didn¡¯t mean that. She came here by ident, but now he found her. Should she go out? ¡°Now that she¡¯s gone, don¡¯t hide. Or do you want me to pull you out?¡± Jack chuckled and turned around. Seeing that he wasing at her, Forsythia was frightened and took a step back. At this time, a cold voice came from another direction. ¡°Mr. Lu, you are so interesting.¡± Greg wheeled Richie out of the room. Seeing him, Forsythia¡¯s eyes widened. Why was he here? Did he just witness what Mr. Lu had done? Thinking of this, Forsythia felt more embarrassed. She hoped that Richie didn¡¯t know she was here, otherwise¡­ My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 30 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 30 ¡°Wow, here, the atmosphere is more romantic, but I¡¯m sure you can¡¯t understand.¡± As soon as Jack finished speaking, his ordinary eyes fell on the legs of Richie. He raised his eyebrows and was about to lose his temper. ¡°I really can¡¯t understand. Even if I want to y with her, I can only y with clean women. It¡¯s second- hand and I can¡¯t eat it. ¡± Hiding behind the leaves, Forsythia was speechless. What a fuck! Did he know she was here? So he said these words on purpose to hurt her? Jack was not irritated by his words. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°in fact, I want to know whether Mr. Ye can eat? Are you a second-hand or not? ¡± Greg gritted his teeth and said, ¡°do you want to die?¡± ??? ¡°If you ask this question, I thought you wanted to die. Otherwise, why did you ask Mr. Ye?¡± What? Jack was stunned. He just wanted to mock that he was disabled and ipetent. When did he want to say that he wanted to be hurt? This assistant was annoying! Forsythia was even more speechless. She didn¡¯t expect that Greg¡¯s thoughts were so rotten! ¡°Mr. Ye¡¯s words are intriguing.¡± after a moment¡¯s pause, Jack came to his senses and began to fight back. A fight between two masters was deadly. Now it was Greg¡¯s turn to be choked. ¡°If I had known that Mr. Ye woulde to the party, I should have visited you first.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay a visit.¡± It was pitch dark. She was wearing a dress tonight. She had been standing here for a while and attracted a lot of mosquitoes. Now her calf itched because of the mosquitoes. Soon she couldn¡¯t help reaching out to grab it. But if she wanted to grab it, she had to bend down and make a sound. If they made a sound, she would be found. After careful consideration, Forsythia didn¡¯t dare to bend down at all. She could only force herself to endure it. Butter she couldn¡¯t stand the itch anymore, so she had to bend down and scratch it. She happened to touch the leaf and made a sound. The smile on Jack¡¯s face faded away. He took two steps in her direction and asked, ¡°Who is there?¡± She was too scared to move. ¡°It¡¯s just a breeze. Mr. Lu, you don¡¯t have to make a fuss, do you?¡± Hearing this, Jack stopped and asked, ¡°is it the wind, or is there someone Mr. Ye wants to protect?¡± He didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes were calm and there was a hint of cruelty in them. ¡°I¡¯m interested in the person that Mr. Ye will protect.¡± The two of them confronted each other. In the end, it was ate night. Under the pressure of his aura, Jack sneered. A momentter, he raised his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Mr. Ye is not simple. Now that I see him, he is extraordinary. I have to date with a little beauty, so I won¡¯t apany him.¡± ¡°Help yourself.¡± After Jack left, Forsythia kept her original posture and was about to explode. After Jack left, she waited for Richie to leave. But after waiting for a while, he didn¡¯t seem to leave at all. After waiting for a while, when Forsythia was about to lose her patience, she finally heard the voice of Richie. ¡°Are you going to pretend to be an ostrich there?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia was shocked and fell to the ground with a thump. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Forsythia¡¯s movement was stiff. She simply sat against a tree, with the cup in her hand on the leaf. She gently rubbed her calf that was bitten by mosquitoes and looked at Greg helplessly. ¡°So you are the one that Jack just mentioned?¡± With a wheelchair in his hand, he looked down at her sitting on the ground and said, ¡°Get up.¡± Although she was reluctant, she still stood up. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I asked you to meet Mr. Lu. Are you here to see the r-level?¡± What? With her eyes wide open, Forsythia¡¯s fair face turned red all of a sudden. She didn¡¯t expect him to know that, which meant that he had been watching for a long time? Thinking of this, Forsythia said subconsciously, ¡°Did you watch it too? ¡± ¡°So you mean you admit it?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia came to her senses and waved her hands, ¡°no, no, No. I didn¡¯t mean to peep at him, but when I found him, it just happened to be¡­I was afraid of being discovered by him, so I hid behind a big tree for a while. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so¡­ ¡± Bold! It was just outside the crowded banquet hall. ¡°Didn¡¯t you think of it or did you do it on purpose? Why didn¡¯t you know his situation and personality in advance? Or¡­ ¡± All of a sudden, the look in his eyes became sharp. In a cold voice, he asked, ¡°do you think that you are aiming at the next target?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia finally understood what he meant. It meant that she was a skittish woman and wanted to seduce men when she saw them. As for Jack, he was a man of good character and family background, so he believed that he had been targeted by Forsythia. The moment she came to her senses, her face turned from red to white, and her lips turned bloodless. ¡°I know you look down upon me, but don¡¯t insult me like that, okay? I also have dignity! ¡± ¡°Really? How much is your dignity worth? ¡± Without mercy, he trampled on her dignity. Her eyes widened. It was unbelievable that this man was so bad. He had said all the words to mock her in front of her, but he could help her cover the wind and rain in front of others and save her face. What kind of person was he? Thinking of what had happened before, Forsythia decided to keep silent, biting her lower lip. ¡°Greg, let¡¯s go.¡± Greg nodded and pushed him away. After they left, Forsythia followed them. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡± His words did stop forsythia. She could do nothing but watch him leave. After a while, Forsythia caught up with him and saw that the car of Richie drove away. Well, she has been left behind again. Forsythia wanted to cry, but she also wanted tough. What she wanted to cry was that she might have to walk back again, because she didn¡¯t bring her wallet or any extra money in her cell phone. Was it a failure for her to live like this alone? Thinking of this, forsythia bit her lower lip and stubbornly looked up at the shining starry sky. Her eyes were wet as if something was about to flow out! ¡°Don¡¯t cry, forsythia. It¡¯s not a big deal! ¡± ¡°Ha!¡±. Suddenly, a blue Bentley stopped in front of her. The window was rolled down, revealing the usual handsome face of Lu. ¡°Get in the car? I can give you a ride.¡± At the sight of Jack, Forsythia thought of what she had seen outside the banquet hall. She avoided eye contact with Jack and said, ¡°no, thanks.¡± There was a yful smile in his ordinary eyes. ¡°Are you sure?¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 31 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 31 The faint smile on Jack¡¯s face made Forsythia feel a little embarrassed. What happened between him and that socialite at night kept shing through her mind. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lu. No, really.¡± Forsythia refused politely. Jack narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°do you know me?¡± ¡°Uh¡­The Lu Group is famous in Beichen city. Few people don¡¯t know you, Mr. Lu. ¡± All of a sudden, Jack leaned against the window and stared at her carefully. ¡°Oh, are you crying?¡± The sudden question made Forsythia stunned. Then she shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Fragile women will earn love from men. Are you the one hiding behind the tree? ¡± Forsythia¡¯s face changed and said nothing. Her eyes were slightly red, but her cold eyes were full of stubbornness. It was obvious that she would not lie. Oh, did she choose to be silent because she couldn¡¯t lie? Interesting. ¡°I saw that Mr. Ye left you alone. What do you think of getting in my car?¡± Speaking of this, Lu¡¯s hands moved forward and slowly fell on her shoulder. Reflexively, Forsythia stepped back to avoid being touched by Jack. His hands stopped in the air for a while. Then he smiled and said, ¡°why do you care so much? If he doesn¡¯t give you a ride, I¡¯ll give you a ride, okay? ¡± After saying that, Jack took a few more steps forward, which scared Forsythia to step back. ¡°A lot of debutantes are eager to stick to me. Judging from your dressing and the attitude of Richie to you, you should not be one of them, right? We will never suffer losses.¡± Whatever he said, Forsythia didn¡¯t want him to touch her. She knew very well what kind of person Jack was. If she showed any hesitation, she might be targeted by him. ¡°Oh,e on. You are not the same as them.¡± As soon as Jack finished his words, he stepped forward and pressed her shoulder forcefully. Unable to dodge, Forsythia was frightened and her face changed greatly. ¡°Mr. Lu, please behave yourself!¡± ¡°Behave me? Richie did not cherish you at all! What¡¯s wrong with having a rtionship with me? ¡± So many women wanted to have sex with Jack that even he couldn¡¯t count the number of them. But her attitude made him want to have a try. He wanted to see if the people around Richie would also like him. She was secretly picking a fight with Richie. ¡°Get off me!¡± Forsythia¡¯s face turned pale with fear. She pushed his chest and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, you have always sought for the socialite divas, right? I¡¯m just Mr. Ye¡¯s assistant. Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t be like that!! ¡± After all, the Ye group was going to cooperate with him, so she didn¡¯t dare to hurt him. ¡°Oh? You know me so well. It seems that you are interested in me after the investigation?¡± Jack lowered his voice and approached her slowly. With her eyes wide open, Forsythia tried hard to push him away, but her strength was not as strong as his. In the end, she annoyed Jack. With a straight face, he said, ¡°I hate others to resist me most. I might be gentle if you take consider me.¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, I still want to say that please behave yourself. If you don¡¯t get off me, I will be rude!¡± Although she had been tolerating, it didn¡¯t mean that she was so easy to be bullied! ¡°How dare you offend me? Don¡¯t forget that the Lu group and the Ye group will have to cooperate in a few days. ¡± Hearing this, Forsythia¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°this cooperation is rted to the interests of yourpany. Do you want to get involved?¡± ¡°You are wrong.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about your future. Guess if I refuse to cooperate and make trouble for you, will the company me you?¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°You are so mean!¡± said Forsythia, biting her lower lip. ¡°Then think about it. Do you want to have dinner with me, a despicable man?¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then I have to¡­¡± Bang! Before Jack could finish his words, a sharp leg wind swept towards his calf. Unexpectedly, Jack knelt on one knee in front of Forsythia. With her eyes wide open, Forsythia covered her mouth in disbelief. ¡°Mr. Lu, you are so generous. Do you want to ask my assistant to cooperate with yourpany?¡± A cold and familiar voice sounded. Forsythia looked at the source of the voice in shock. He found that Richie who had left came back again. Sitting on the wheel, he looked calmly and coldly at Jack who was half-kneeling on the ground. Behind Richie, Greg also stared angrily at him with a straight face. They¡­ Why do theye back again? They had left just now¡­ With a bloodthirsty smile on his lips, he sneered, ¡°unfortunately, even if you kneel to beg my assistant, the Ye group doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with a dirty and basedpany like the Lu group.¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! These words were like the bell, hitting heavily into the bottom of Forsythia¡¯s heart. Although Richie was ruthless, everything he did was on her side. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. At least in front of outsiders. He was on her side! Somehow, the tears that had just disappeared rushed up again, and her nose was a little sore. No one had stood up for her like Richie several times. At the moment when Jack knelt, coupled with the mockery of Richie, his face suddenly turned livid. He wanted to stand up, but he found that the attack was so fierce that he could not stand up for a long time. Jack didn¡¯t know who kicked him. Sitting in the wheelchair, he naturally thought it was Greg who kicked him. After a long while, Jack stood up and wiped the cold sweat off her forehead with a sneer. ¡°Mr. Ye you are so willful. Cooperation is so important. I wonder if your grandpa will let you do whatever you want.¡± ¡°You can have a try.¡± ¡°Do it for an assistant. I¡¯m waiting for you to beg me.¡± After giving him an angry look, Jack limped into the car and left. There were only three people left. Forsythia stood still, still in a daze. She had never expected that they woulde back. Greg wheeled Richie in another direction, while Forsythia was still standing there. After a while, the man in front of her suddenly stopped, and the cold voice of the man seemed toe from hell. Forsythia reacted quickly and caught up with him. After they got into the car, Forsythia realized that she had done something wrong and had to keep her head down. The temperature in the car was as high as the South Pole. No one dared to speak, including the driver and Greg. They tried not to treat themselves as adults. ¡°Are you a piece of wood? Can¡¯t you hide? ¡± Forsythia bit her lower lip, and cold sweat came out from her forehead. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Or do you want to sleep with him?¡± What? The excessive words irritated Forsythia. She raised her head suddenly, and her beautiful eyes with anger rushed into the dark eyes of Richie without warning. She bit her lower lip tightly, and her face turned pale, which reminded him of what he had seen before. The petite figure was locked very close by Jack. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that¡­HMM. ¡± As soon as she finished her words, the backside of her head was pressed down, and then everything went ck in front of her. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 32 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 32 ¡°Ouch!¡± She was kissed. It took Forsythia a long time to realize that she was kissed by Richie. Why? With anger, he acted rudely. When Forsythia left Crystal¡¯s house, she put on the peach-colored lipstick. From the moment she bit his lower lip, Richie had had dirty thoughts on her. Later, when he got in the car, she did something unintentionally. Then he saw her being together with Jack. Richie was irritated. He just was about to lose his temper, but Forsythia was in a daze again. She looked at him with her eyes wide open in disbelief. He was so angry that she didn¡¯t feel his kiss at all. After that, he dragged her to hisps. As a petite woman, she was quickly pulled over by him. She couldn¡¯t help but lie in his arms. Reflexively, she reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck. The driver and Greg saw this scene. They also felt that the temperature in the car was much higher than before, and it was also increasing. Greg didn¡¯t expect to see such a side of Richie. In the beginning, Forsythia was shocked, but in the end, she was taken into a wondend by Richie. She put her arms around his neck subconsciously, but she still couldn¡¯t breathe. Atst, she was almost out of breath because of the kiss. Her body was weak, lying in his arms. Noticing this, his eyes darkened. He pulled her away and pinched her chin with his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t what? Don¡¯t you enjoy it? ¡± His kiss was hot, but his tone was still cold. Forsythia slowly came to her senses. Seeing the gloomy eyes of the man in front of her, she was shocked by her reaction just now. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Do you want me?¡± Suddenly, he whispered in her ear. It seemed that he was flirting with her, and his tone was flirting with her. Thinking of what he had said to her before he kissed her, Forsythia¡¯s face turned a little pale. She bit her lower lip and said nothing. ¡°Woman, your reaction tells me that you are very satisfied.¡± ¡°Get off me!¡± shouted Forsythia angrily, as his hand on her waist moved upward. Hearing that, he paused and squinted dangerously. ¡°What? Wasn¡¯t you very happy when Jack hugged you just now? ¡± ¡°When did you see me happy? Didn¡¯t you see that I was forced to do that? Are you d only when you trample on others¡¯ self-esteem like this? ¡± The expression on his face turned cold, and he stared at her coldly. ¡°Remember, even if I don¡¯t want to touch you, you are nowbeled as me and no other men are allowed to touch you.¡± Forsythia was speechless. ¡°Next time, if I see you with another man, you will lose your dignity.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he unwind her and said, ¡°piss off.¡± Forsythia was still sitting on hisp. When she heard him say ¡°piss off¡±, her face turned pale and her lips trembled. ¡°Don¡¯t forget who you are.¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. He warned again. Finally, Forsythia lowered her eyes and returned to her seat without saying anything. Back to her seat, Forsythia was very silent. She kept turning her face to look out of the window without taking a look at Richie, but she was much discouraged than before. When they arrived at the Ye¡¯s mansion, Greg wheeled Richie out of the car first, followed by Forsythia, who was lowering her eyes. Instead of going back to his room, Richie went to the study. After that, Forsythia went back to her room, removed her makeup, and took a shower. When she finished everything, he hadn¡¯te back yet, so shey down and went to bed first. Not long after shey down, her phone vibrated. It was a message from John. ¡°Are you asleep?¡± Seeing this message, Forsythia frowned. He had never said a word to her since their divorce. It was the first time they met in the mall after their divorce. Thinking of what he had done in the shopping mall, she closed her eyes and put down her phone, but there was no reply. After a while, her phone vibrated again. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t mean to help you with what happened in the mall tonight. If my baby is about to be born, I have to agree with her. Otherwise, it will be bad for the baby. Can you understand me? Understand what? In the past, Forsythia thought John was a good man, but now she thought he was weird. He had been with another woman and kicked her out. How could he ask her if she could understand him? ¡°Let¡¯s meet tomorrow, okay?¡± But there was still no reply from her. She blocked his name, turned off the phone, and went to sleep. When Richie came back, Forsythia had already fallen asleep. Perhaps it was a little cold, she huddled up with the quilt in her arms, buried her head in the pillow, and closed her little fair face and eyes tightly. ¡°Mr.Ye, let me take your clothes.¡± Greg strode inside. He was not a gentleman and made loud noises when he walked. Frowning, he said in a low voice, ¡°lower your voice.¡± ¡°What?¡± Confused, Greg turned around and looked at him with an expression of amazement. His voice was very loud. The expression on his face changed all of a sudden. He stared at Greg coldly and asked, ¡°are you courting death?¡± He said in a low voice. Shocked by his coldness, Greg couldn¡¯t realize what happened. He looked around and saw that Forsythia, who was sleeping on the floor, shrank into a small ball. Then he suddenly knew what had taken ce. Was it because he spoke too loudly just now that Mr. Ye lost his temper? So he walked quietly. As expected, he was finally relieved when he saw that Richie didn¡¯t lose his temper again. When cleaning up for him, Greg couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Mr. Ye and Miss Shen¡­¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°No, nothing. I mean that Miss Shen is pregnant now. Isn¡¯t it appropriate for her to sleep on the floor? ¡± Hearing this, Richie frowned deeply. ¡°Then give your bed to her?¡± Greg¡¯s face changed dramatically. Just a touch of Forsythia¡¯s shoulder and saying some dirty words made Mr. Lu lose a contract of billions. If Miss. Shen slept on his bed, could he live in the future? Thinking of this, Greg shivered and said, ¡°no, thanks. Let Miss Shen sleep on the ground.¡± However, Richie became silent. He recalled the softness between the woman¡¯s lips. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 33 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 33 That night, she had a dream. She dreamed that night a month ago. The man held her waist forcibly and plundered her, hot and unrestrained kisses, hot breath, and deep gasps. Forsythia turned over, lifted the quilt, and opened her eyes. It was already dawn, and the room was filled with sunshine and morning breathing in from the window. Forsythia sat up and leaned against the chair, feeling confused. How could she meet that man after such a long time? In her dream, the man was still strong. But she couldn¡¯t hear his voice. Forsythia wiped the sweat on her forehead, and her throat suddenly itched. She covered her mouth and coughed a few times. Then she suddenly remembered something and looked at the bed not far away. Since Richie was still sleeping, Forsythia was afraid of disturbing him, so she had to stop coughing. But her throat was so ufortable that she had to get up quickly, barefoot, and hide in the bathroom. After coughing for a long time in the bathroom, Forsythia squeezed toothpaste to brush her teeth. Richie had a light sleep. He woke up the moment she turned over, but he didn¡¯t open his eyes. A momentter, he heard a cough, but it was quickly covered. Then he heard her stand up and go to the bathroom in a hurry. Then there was a suppressed cough from the bathroom as if she didn¡¯t want him to hear it. But the room¡¯s area was limited. No matter how hard Forsythia tried to suppress it, the cough would still come out. Besides, it was very quiet around, and there was no chaotic sound. These sounds could be heard by Richie. Thinking of what Greg had said to himst night. ¡°Miss Shen is pregnant now. Isn¡¯t it appropriate to sleep on the floor?¡± Although it was not wintering now, it was autumn. The floor was only covered with ayer of the quilt, and she was a woman. It was not good for her health to sleep for a long time. He opened his eyes, blinked, and closed them a momentter. But all he could think about was the scene that the woman covered her mouth and coughed in the bathroom. After a while, he irritably lifted the quilt and nced at the time on the bedside table. There was still an hour left before he got up. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, Forsythia came out of the bathroom. She was a little embarrassed to find that Richie had gotten up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did I disturb you?¡± Hearing this, Richie frowned. This woman had a bit of self-knowledge and knew that she had disturbed him. In the evening, Forsythia didn¡¯t wear light clothes to sleep, but she would rush into the bathroom to get dressed every morning when she got up. But she didn¡¯t care about it because she coughed just now. It was not until now that she saw Richie that she suddenly remembered what had happened, so her action became unnatural. ¡°Don¡¯t be so gentle. You know you¡¯re disturbing me.¡± In the face of his usation, Forsythia had nothing to refute. Indeed, she had quarreled with him. She could only lower her head, pinch the corner of her clothes, and whisper, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Apology? Her weak and ipetent look made him even more unhappy. Didn¡¯t she know how to fight back? She couldn¡¯t control her cough! Whatever he said! Did apology work? Forsythia lowered her head and didn¡¯t know what to say. The cold eyes of Richie made her uneasy. She wanted to go back to the bathroom. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, but he felt that Forsythia was different from what he had imagined. He thought she could fight back well in the face of those people¡¯s bullying, but he didn¡¯t expect that she would not even fight back, and she looked so aggrieved. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to wake you up.¡± Finally, Forsythia looked up at Richie and said. He pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°Come here.¡± The expression on Forsythia¡¯s face changed and she shrank her shoulders subconsciously. She didn¡¯t wear any underwear?? Thinking of this, Forsythia bit her lower lip and stood still. Suppressing his anger, he raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°are you deaf?¡± Forsythia then walked towards him helplessly, but every step she took was like stepping on the tip of a knife. She looked very awkward, which made Richie helpless. When she stood in front of him, she almost squatted down. Squinting his eyes, he tried to pull her away. Forsythia screamed and squatted down. His hand stopped in midair, and the air was so cold that it was almost frozen. After a while, he frowned and asked, ¡°what the hell are you doing?¡± Forsythia squatted there still. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡­ stomachache. ¡°Finally, she found ame excuse and decided not to get up. ¡°Stomachache?¡± So he thought of what Mathew said to himst night. Did he catch a cold because of the stomachache? Thinking of this possibility, he felt a little irritable. Richie didn¡¯t say anything, and neither did forsythia. After a long time, the two of them still maintained their original posture. Since Richie had a leg disease, he could only sit there without the help of Greg. But Forsythia didn¡¯t dare to stand up, so the two of them could only stay in a stalemate. She forgot how long she had squatted. Her legs were numb. She looked at him eagerly. But he didn¡¯t move, and she didn¡¯t dare to move either. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Don¡¯t expect me to lift you.¡± Hearing his words, Forsythia suddenly realized what he meant. Yes, he couldn¡¯t get up because of his leg disease. His lips moved.¡±You¡­Why did you ask me toe here? ¡± He didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have a stomachache?¡± Forsythia¡¯s face turned pale and nodded, ¡°yes, but¡­It¡¯s much better now. What can I do for you? ¡± ¡°Help me wheel the wheelchair over.¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. His eyes fell on the wheelchair not far away. After a pause, Forsythia realized that he wanted to sit on the wheelchair, so she slowly stood up and said, ¡°wait for me for a moment.¡± Then she pushed his wheelchair over. ¡°Help me up.¡± Looking up at her face, he asked, ¡°can you do it?¡± Looking at the distance between the wheel and the bed, Forsythia stammered, ¡°maybe?¡± She had no choice but to help him. ¡°My legs are too weak. You squat down and lend me your shoulders.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As for what he said, Forsythia didn¡¯t resist at all and bent down without saying anything. He put his hand on her shoulder to support her. He was over 185 meters tall, and Forsythia was abnormally petite, even less than 165. Therefore, with the help of his hand, she could hardly bend her waist. Sweat trickled down his forehead. He withdrew his hand and said, ¡°forget it if you can¡¯t make it.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia bit her lower lip and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. I can do it again. I lost my bnce just now.¡± Then she changed her position and patted herself on the shoulder, ¡°I can do it. You can borrow some strength.¡± However, he suddenly stopped and stared at her. As soon as she came to her senses, she followed his gaze and found out where he was staring at. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 34 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 34 ¡°Bastard!¡± Following his sight, Forsythia lowered her head and found what Richie was staring at. After that, she red at him and stepped back. As a result, the two of them moved half, and half of his body was hanging in the air. Forsythia stepped back. Unexpectedly, he fell to the side. ¡°Ah!¡± Forsythia was so frightened that her face changed dramatically. Before she could step back, she took two steps forward and held him. Although he was thin, his muscles were solid. Forsythia was forced to step back and almost fell. Fortunately, she used all her strength to hold him with a blushed face. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±. Perhaps he was not treated like this. His face turned livid. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± ¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯t fall. Let me help you.¡± Without answering her question, he slowly sat in the wheelchair with her help. Although the process was tortuous, seeing him sitting back in the wheelchair, Forsythia finally breathed a sigh of relief. She had a feeling of aplishment. Just when she was about to reach out to wipe the sweat on her forehead, her wrist was sped by Richie. Startled, Forsythia widened her eyes. ¡°What¡­ What are you doing?¡± ¡°You¡¯re good at seducing people. I underestimated you.¡± ¡°What? When did I¡­ ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, with a little strength in his hand, Forsythia fell into his arms, and her chin was pinched by his big hand. ¡°Intentionally or unintentionally, it seems that there is no such thing. I¡¯m curious, why are you abandoned by your ex-husband when you seduce others like this?¡± Her face turned pale and she bit her lower lip, ¡°I didn¡¯t seduce you.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± With a sneer, he said, ¡°you¡¯re still standing here debating.¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°You always say that I seduced you. When did I seduce you? Am I seducing you? Or, you have so poor self-restraint that are you gonna be crazy when you see me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so eloquent. ¡± The strength on his hand increased a little. Forsythia groaned in pain and frowned. ¡°Let go off me!¡± ¡± Go off you? Isn¡¯t this what you want? You didn¡¯t even put on your underwear in the early morning, so you came to touch me with your body on purpose¡­ ¡± At the end of his words, he whispered in her ear. The warm breath was all exhaled on her neck, which made her tremble. ¡°Nonsense!¡± The color drained from her face, and she suddenly thought of something. He had seen it unintentionally before, butter she walked up to him and hugged his shoulder for fear that he would fall off the bed. At that time, the two bodies were close together. ¡°Haha.¡± ¡°Whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not, you know damn all.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget our agreement, Richie.¡± Hearing this, he jerked. ¡°You said that you were not allowed to get close to me. Then what are you doing now?¡± She raised her hand, and her white wrists were tightly held by him. The skin color of the two people was different, and the size of their arms was in sharp contrast, which made him stunned. After a while, he let go of her and said, ¡°do you think I¡¯m willing to touch you? Women like you are the most disgusting. ¡± As soon as he finished his words, he pushed her away. Forsythia stumbled and almost fell to the ground. She angrily turned around and red at the nobleman sitting in the wheelchair. Countless grievances welled up in her heart, but they were quickly suppressed by her. She restrained the expression in her eyes, lowered her head, turned around, and walked away. She went to the bathroom to change her underwear. When she came out, he was no longer in the room. She didn¡¯t brush her teeth or wash her face in the early morning and didn¡¯t know where to go. After changing her clothes and packing up, she took out her phone and turned it on. As soon as she turned on the phone, she saw a strange messageing in. ¡°Hey, did you cklist me?¡± ¡°Why turn off your phone? I have something to tell you. I know I¡¯m sorry for you, but please give me a chance to exin. ¡± Exin? The look in her eyes became colder. Exin what? Did he exin how he had been with that mistress for two years and even got pregnant? John Lin! I won¡¯t forgive you for the rest of my life. Bastard!!! Then she put her phone away and stood up. When she walked out of the room, she happened to meet Richie. Forsythia thought for a while and decided to wheel him away. ¡°Stay away from me.¡± However, the ruthless words from his thin lips made Forsythia standstill. Hearing this, the maids who came to clean early looked at each other, and a momentter, they pretended not to hear anything and continued to work. After that, he went back to his room. In such a big family, they should have breakfast together, but Lord often didn¡¯t have breakfast at home, so the breakfast at home was prepared for three times, one was six o¡¯clock at the earliest, then seven o¡¯clock, and finally eight o¡¯clock. After these three periods, the chef of the Ye family would no longer provide breakfast. Since she always got up early, she ate breakfast at six o¡¯clock. As soon as she sat down, a voice came from behind. ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Ye. Have youe downstairs for breakfast?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia turned around and saw a maid greeting her with a smile. She had been to the Ye family for a long time, and this was the second person who showed a kind smile to her except for the eldest brother of Richie, Hanson. With a subtle smile on her face, Forsythia nodded. ¡°This is the fried egg I just made. Mrs. Ye, do you want to have a try?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Forsythia nodded. So the maid walked forward and handed the te to her. When Forsythia was about to reach for it, the maid suddenly loosened her grip, and an egg fell on Forsythia¡¯s clothes! ¡°Mrs. Ye, are you okay?¡± The maid¡¯s face changed dramatically. She took a tissue and quickly wiped Forsythia¡¯s face. Forsythia frowned subconsciously. Was she wrong? She saw that the maid seemed to let go of her hand on purpose, but the panic on her face looked so innocent Maybe .she applied all of her shorings to everybody else. ¡°Mrs. Ye, I¡¯m sorry. I made a mistake. Please drink a ss of milk to calm down.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Forsythia smiled at her and reached for the milk. Swoosh! Swoosh¡ª¡ª The maid poured the milk on her. Forsythia was stunned. The maid threw the cup at Forsythia¡¯s feet and eximed, ¡°Mrs.Ye, why are you so careless? I can¡¯t even hold a ss of milk! ¡± Forsythia raised her head and looked at her in disbelief. How could the maid still be innocent? Thecency in her eyes was about to spread. ¡°Do you take yourself as the hostess? Do you think I will serve you? ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror? Will I serve someone like you? Mr. Richie doesn¡¯t want to talk to you, but you still stay in the Ye family! ¡± Was it inconvenient for her to stay at the Ye family? She didn¡¯t do anything, but these people¡­Why did they hate her so much? Just because Richie didn¡¯t like her? My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 35 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 35 ¡°If you have a clear estimation of yourself, you should get out of the Ye family now, right? Don¡¯t you know what kind of pedigree your Shen family is? How dare you climb up thedder?¡± The servant thought that Forsythia was afraid when she heard no response from her, so she became more and morecent. Forsythia lowered her eyes and stared at her clothes that were sshed with milk. The milk was still dripping down, with pieces on the ground, eggs, and milk mixture. She looked like a drowned mouse. ¡°What are you doing?¡± A confused voice was heard. The domineering maid who had been standing there just now heard the voice and her face suddenly changed to a step back. With a briefcase in his hand, he walked over in confusion. When he saw that there were milk stains all over Forsythia¡¯s body who was sitting there with her head down, his face changed slightly. ¡°Forsythia?¡± The maid looked a little flustered and dared not speak. Why did the young mastere back so early today? He usually had breakfast at seven o¡¯clock. What if he saw us? ¡°Young master, Mrs. Ye didn¡¯t hold the milk tight and spilled it all over her body by ident.¡± The maid was afraid that he would me her, so she quickly exined. But he didn¡¯t look at her at all. Instead, he put down the things in his hands quickly and walked towards Forsythia. Forsythia didn¡¯t move but walked towards him. ¡°Get up.¡± He reached out his hand and pulled her away. She bit her lower lip and pushed his hand away. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine.¡± Noticing that the clothes on her chest were all wet, which was probably the reason why she was unwilling to stand up. Without thinking, he unbuttoned his suit and put it on Forsythia. ¡°Get up and change your clothes.¡± The suit was still warm. After a pause, she raised her head slowly. Forsythia looked at her gently and lovingly. Such eyes¡­ After a pause, she stood up slowly with his help. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Go change your clothes first.¡± ¡°Young master, she fell by ident. It has nothing to do with me!¡± The maid was still trying to exin her crime. Unexpectedly, Hanson suddenly turned around and looked at her helplessly. ¡°I saw you bully herst time. How dare you bully her again? Did I tell you before? If you don¡¯t like to stay at Ye family, you can pack up and leave today. ¡± Hearing this, the maid¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. ¡°Master, it¡¯s none of my business. I didn¡¯t hurt her.¡± ¡°Do you want to tell me that she poured the milk on her clothes?¡± The maid nodded. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Disappointment could be seen in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re hopeless. Go pack your things now and ask the housekeeper to settle the sry before you leave.¡± ¡°No, sir!¡± The maid quickly stepped forward and grabbed his hand. ¡°Okay, even if I did it, so what? The second young master doesn¡¯t like her at all. Why does he keep her in the Ye family? ¡± It never urred to her that the maid would admit her fault. She knew that she should keep a low profile in the Ye family, so she could only swallow insult and humiliation. She had always thought that as long as she was careful with her words and deeds, she could live a good life. But sometimes, when there was no wind, there would be waves. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you whether she stays or not!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a servant. When can you get involved in this? Do you think you can bully others as you like because you are too little disciplined? ¡± For the first time, the maid was frightened by his stern look. She looked at him nkly and said, ¡°Master, Master, She just¡­ ¡± ¡°You may leave now.¡± Suddenly, he rubbed between his eyebrows and said with aplicated look in his eyes. The maid red at her and then left. After she left, he turned to Forsythia and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to make you suffer in the Ye family. They were not like this before, but this time¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll give you an exnation.¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t say anything to her. Instead, he stared at her for a few seconds and then reached out to hold her shoulder. ¡°Come on, go upstairs to change your clothes.¡± Without waiting for her answer, he took her upstairs. She had no choice but to go upstairs with him because she couldn¡¯t beat him with all her strength. Besides, he was so gentle that she couldn¡¯t refuse him. When he reached the corner upstairs, he happened to meet Richie who wasing this way. He was sitting in a wheelchair and pushing the wheels by himself. When the two sides met. With her eyes wide open, she withdrew her hand and kept a distance from him. It was not because she felt guilty. It was true that he had a bad impression of her. If he saw that she had any contact with or stood together to say something, he would think that she was using some means to seduce him. Hanson also noticed the movement. Somehow, when she withdrew her hand, he felt a little empty, but soon he reacted and smiled. ¡°Richie.¡± With his eyes still cold, he stopped and said, ¡°brother.¡± ¡°Yes, my sister-inw got her clothes dirty by ident downstairs just now. I asked her to go back to her room to change. Since you are here, I won¡¯t bother you. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± However, to his surprise, he was refused directly. ¡°Richie?¡± Without taking a look at her, he turned his wheelchair and left. When he passed by her, her heart beat faster. She bit her lower lip and summoned up the courage to turn around and ask, ¡°are you going downstairs? Let me help you. ¡± However, it seemed that he didn¡¯t hear her. To be exact, hepletely ignored her and left directly. She was ignored again. Clenching her fists, She gripped the corner of her clothes, her fingertips turning white. ¡°Sister inw, don¡¯t take it to heart. Hot on his outside, cold on the inside.¡± A gentle voice came from behind. Forsythia came to herself and shook her head. ¡°Thank you, brother. I know.¡± ¡°Go get changed first.¡± ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to drive me there. I can go by myself. Thank you.¡± Without waiting for his response, she walked past him and headed to her room. When he was about to push the wheelchair into the elevator, a figure rushed out and pressed the elevator button for him. ¡°Mr. Ye.¡± The elevator was specially set up for him. He couldn¡¯t move freely, but it was different from the elevator. It was much more convenient. The maid who jumped out was the one who had bullied Forsythia just now. After she wheeled Richie into the elevator, she said, ¡°Mr. Ye, I feel sorry for you. You don¡¯t know what happened just now. I just saw Mrs. Ye and Young Master hugging each other. Even the master didn¡¯t want to talk to her, but Mr. Ye still wanted to seduce him. She even pretended to pour the milk on her clothes and left¡­ ¡± Hearing this, a rage rose in his eyes and he squinted dangerously. She remembered that when she brushed past him just now, she was wearing a cold suit. Oh, that damn woman. Did she seduce men as soon as she got a chance? ¡°Mr.Ye, Mrs.Ye has gone too far. She even cuckolded you in public. She¡­¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Said Richie suddenly. ¡°What?¡± The maid was confused and thought she had misheard. ¡°Have you forgotten the rules of the Ye family? When did I allow you to get close to me? Get out! ¡± ¡°And who gave you the courage to nder your master behind my back?¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 36 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 36 The maid was stunned. ¡°What I just said is true. Mrs. Ye seduced the young master. Don¡¯t you believe me? ¡± ¡°Did anyone else see it except you?¡± The maid thought that he had believed her, so she shook her head and said, ¡°I was the only one present at that time, but I swear, I saw it.¡± Hearing this, the corners of his mouth lifted sarcastically. ¡°In other words, only you can see it, and no one can testify for you.¡± The maid finally realized what he meant. ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡­¡± ¡°Jealous? So you made it up? ¡± The look in his eyes was so dark that it seemed to prate her heart and see the ugliness in her heart. The maid was a little flustered as if she had been seen through. ¡°Mr. Ye, I didn¡¯t lie to you. You need to believe me.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe my wife, but you, will I believe a servant?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Seeing the bloodthirsty smile on his lips, the servant began to regret it. At first, she saw that Richie ignored Forsythia and ignored him, so she dared to attack him. She thought that he would agree if she attacked him. But he didn¡¯t expect that this was the reaction of Richie. ¡°The clothes were made wet by you.¡± He was not asking at all. The servant panicked. How could this be? ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡­¡± ¡°The Ye family doesn¡¯t need a maid like you who is cunning.¡± ¡°If I hear you talking nonsense outside in the future, you know what will happen.¡± Ding¡ª¡ª Just then, the elevator arrived. Turning the wheels, he left. His legs became weak and he fell to the ground powerlessly. On the other side, after changing her clothes, Forsythia saw a man¡¯s suit on the table. She thought for a while and was about to take it back to Hanson, but when she picked it up, she found that her suit was stained by her. It was not appropriate to return it now. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. So she had no choice but to find a bag and put it away. She nned to return it to Hanson when she had time. After that, she went out. Recently, she had been taking the bus to work. As usual, she arrived at thepany. She cleaned the office and then returned to her desk. When the time was up, Richie and Greg appeared on time. Hearing the noise, Forsythia looked in the direction of Richie. The expression on his face was cold, but he still ignored her. Forsythia withdrew her gaze and clenched the pen in her hand subconsciously. Maybe she was wrong. It seemed that he was angry with her, but why? Was it because of what happened in the room before, or because of Hanson? Her mind was in a mess, so she ignored it and concentrated on her work. She went to deliver a document and two cups of coffee, but he ignored her. When she went to the canteen for lunch, she heard people talking about her. ¡°Hey, have you heard about it? It seems that the Ye group is going to cancel the cooperation with the Lu group. ¡± ¡°Really? Why did you suddenly cancel such important cooperation? ¡± ¡°I heard it was Mr. Ye¡¯s decision. It was decided in the morning meeting.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia stopped what she was doing. Was it decided in the morning meeting? When did the morning meeting begin? Why didn¡¯t she know? ¡°Mr. Richie¡¯s decision? Will Lord agree? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Mr. Ye is not always like this. Why did he cancel the cooperation with the Lu group this time? It¡¯s incredible. ¡± Forsythia picked up a piece of vegetable and put it in her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t eat it. She felt a little ufortable. It urred to her that when Jack pestered herst night, She was kicked down all of a sudden, and then she remembered what Richie had said. ¡°Mr. Lu, you are so generous. Do you want to ask my assistant to cooperate with yourpany?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that even if you kneel and beg my assistant, the Ye group won¡¯t cooperate with apany like the Lu Group, with a based boss.¡± Forsythia remembered that he had asked her to contact Jack before the party. It was obvious that he also attached great importance to this project, but he suddenly stopped cooperating. Forsythia didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore, but she couldn¡¯t eat anymore. She took the te, stood up, and went back upstairs. It was quiet in the office. ¡°Come in.¡± His voice was still cold and monotonous. Taking a deep breath, she pushed the door open and walked in. Without raising his head, he fixed his eyes on the notebook. He was still working, and the cup of coffee on the table had been bottomed up. It was obvious that he hadn¡¯t had lunch yet. Forsythia thought for a while and was about to remind him that it was time for dinner, but he raised his eyes and saw her. He raised his eyebrows and tapped his fingertips on the table. ¡°Refill the coffee.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Forsythia walked over and picked up the cup. When she turned around, she couldn¡¯t help but look back. ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner. You¡¯d better have dinner first before you go to work.¡± It¡¯s not good for your stomach if you don¡¯t eat anything at dinner time, work hard here and drink coffee all the time. Forsythia thought to herself. But it seemed that he didn¡¯t hear her. ¡°Mr. Richie, you¡­¡± ¡°Did you hear me? When did you teach me what to do? ¡± Hearing that, Forsythia could only hold the cup tightly in her hand. She was so angry that she turned around and made another cup of coffee for him. After putting down the coffee, Forsythia couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Mr. Ye, drinking coffee on an empty stomach is not good for your stomach.¡± He stopped what he was doing and squinted at her. Forsythia was flustered by his sharp eyes, so she could only stammer and exin, ¡°As your assistant, I have the right to remind you of this.¡± ¡°Huh, pretending to care about me? Is this one of your tricks?¡± He didn¡¯t say anything nice to her. This made her very angry. She bit her lower lip and wanted to refute her, but thinking of the cooperation with the Lu Group, she felt that she had to ask her. ¡°I heard that there was a meeting this morning?¡± He didn¡¯t answer. ¡°The cooperation with the Lu Group¡­¡± ¡°What? Do you think it¡¯s because of you that I terminate the cooperation with the Lu group?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± ¡°People like him are very interested in flirting with others. This is a long-term project, and he is not qualified.¡± It was not because of her. Forsythia breathed a sigh of relief. If it was really because of her, she might feel more guilty. ¡°So, what does it have to do with you, a poor assistant?¡± ¡°Do you take yourself seriously?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°No? You wanted to say something but stopped on second thought. Isn¡¯t that what you want to say? ¡° My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 37 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 37 Well, she was ttering herself. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out first,¡± said Forsythia, pursing her lips After a while, he turned around and left the office. Aftering out, Forsythia found himself ridiculous. How could she be so stupid to think that it was because of her? He knew it was impossible. He hated himself very much. How could he do something harmful to his interests for her? ¡®Oh, my God! You¡¯re biting off more than you can chew!¡¯. After work, when Forsythia returned home, she was asked to go to the Lord¡¯s study. Thinking of what had happenedst time, Forsythia tightened her clothes. She could only nod to show that she knew it. Then she dragged herself reluctantly to the study. Compared with the pressure she felt in the study, this time, she felt that the pressure inside was like a mountain pressing on her shoulder. ¡°My Lord¡± Forsythia bit her lower lip and called out. Sitting at the desk, Lord narrowed his eyes at the petite woman in front of him with shock. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that¡­ Did Richie cancel the cooperation with the Lu group? ¡± Sure enough!! When the servant told her that Lord wanted to see her, she guessed the reason why he asked her to come here. She didn¡¯t expect that her guess was right. Although Lord didn¡¯t go to thepany, he knew this matter, which meant that he had heard something in thepany. Therefore, it was not good for her to panic, so she nodded honestly. ¡°Yes, I just heard about it.¡± Hearing this, Lord was so angry that he swept the books on the table to the ground. The loud noise startled Forsythia and he couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back. ¡°This bastard is reckless! What a pity! The Lu group is such a giantpany. ¡± Since Lord Ye was so angry, Forsythia was more aware of the importance of this project. ¡°!¡± She almost forgot that she was married on behalf of Charles. ¡°My Lord?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t terminate our cooperation with the Lu group. Go to visit Jack Lu and see what¡¯s going on! ¡± Visit Jack? Forsythia¡¯s face changed slightly, but she dared not have any objection, so she had to agree. Aftering out of the study, Forsythia was like a deted ball. They had a face-to-face confrontation with Jack that night. Even if she went to see him, the Lu group would not agree to cooperate with the Ye group, would it? Even if the Lu Group agreed, Jack couldn¡¯t agree. So she didn¡¯t want to tell Richie about the visit. But if she tells him, it means that Lord is watching you, isn¡¯t it? For a disabled person, if all his family members were on guard against him, then he¡­ How badly did he get hurt? It was really difficult. Forsythia felt that she had been involved in a disturbance of the wealthy family. When she returned to her room, she closed the door and looked at the ce where she was. She found a small bed in it. She was so frightened that she thought she had walked into the wrong room and was about toe out, only to find that everything on the bed was hers. This is¡­ What¡¯s going on? Forsythia stood in front of her small bed in a daze. Maybe Richie finally developed conscience so he specially asked someone to add it for her? While he was thinking, there was a sound behind him. It was exactly that Richie came back and Greg wheeled him in. Originally, he was expressionless, but when he saw her standing in front of the cot, an unnatural look shed through his dark eyes. ¡°You are back.¡± ¡°That bed¡­¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Raising his eyebrows, he asked unhappily. Hearing this, Forsythia shook her head and said, ¡°no problem, but¡­¡± ¡°But what? Do you think I bought the bed for you?¡± Richie scolded coldly. Greg, who was standing behind her, immediately came to his senses. He smiled at his wife and said, ¡°Miss Shen, girls often get cold when they sleep on the ground, so I asked someone to bring this small bed in. Are you satisfied with it, Miss Shen?¡± She was speechless. The light in her eyes dimmed a little. It turned out that it was not Richie who asked someone to send her home, but Greg himself. ¡°Haha.¡± With a sneer, he scolded the man behind him.¡±Did I allow you to move her bed in? Greg, you are getting more and more unscrupulous now. ¡± Hearing this, Greg was a little embarrassed, but he still exined, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯ve lived here for a long time. Besides, you and Miss Shen have reached an agreement for half a year. At least you should give Miss Shen a ce to sleep. Besides, Miss Shen is working in thepany now. It will be troublesome if she gets sick. ¡± He didn¡¯t say anything more to show his agreement. Forsythia lowered her eyes and said nothing. Greg wiped the cold sweat silently. He thought he could take the me with a name of ¡°a patsy¡±. The bed was sent by Richie¡­ Forget it! He was an assistant to Richie for many years. It was much easier for him to take the me than to go up the mountain of the de and down the sea of fire. ¡°I see. Thank you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Greg.¡±. However, Richie pulled his tie unhappily. After saying that, he wheeled Richie to the bathroom to wash his face and brush his teeth. Then, Forsythia went back to her small bed. When she sat down, she found that the floor was no longer hard, and warm currents were rising from the bottom of her heart. She didn¡¯t feel so bad at home. At the thought of this, a smile appeared on Forsythia¡¯s face. Then she stood up and went to move her clothes. Forsythia tidied up her things again. When she got one of her clothes, she heard a crisp metal sound falling on the ground. ng! ng¡ª¡ª Confused, Forsythia looked down. A heavy metal button fell on the ground, shining with a strange light in the light. Button? It was not her. From the appearance and the texture, it was a very valuable button. It would never appear in her clothes. But why did it fall out of her clothes? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. After thinking for a while, she took out the button and put it in her palm. After a while, some familiar images appeared in her mind~ On that stormy night more than a month ago, that strange man pressed her on the seat of the car. She resisted and screamed, but she couldn¡¯t resist the man¡¯s strength. Atst, when she was prated, she reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s clothes by ident, and identally caught his button. Then, Forsythia was so painful that she directly pulled the other man¡¯s button off. But when did this button fall into her pocket? Why didn¡¯t she remember at all? Looking at the shining golden button, Forsythia seemed to think of something. If she had this button, wouldn¡¯t it be easier for her to find that man? Thinking of this, Forsythia quickly took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Cassie. Cassie called her back in less than two seconds after she received the message. ¡°What do you mean? Is there any new progress? ¡° My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 38 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 38 Cassie¡¯s voice was quite loud, which sounded quite abrupt in the quiet room. Perhaps it was because Forsythia felt guilty that she covered her phone subconsciously. Then she looked in the direction of the bathroom and found no one but the sound of water. They couldn¡¯t hear her talking here, could they? Thinking of this, Forsythia coughed and put the phone back to her ear. Then she nodded, ¡°yes. Have you seen the message I just sent you?¡± ¡°Yes. You said you found a button. It might be that strange man¡¯s, right?¡± ¡°Well, have you found any clue recently?¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t give me any clue. I was looking for someone in a haystack. Since you have that man¡¯s stuff, what¡¯s the button? Take a photo and send it to meter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cassie sighed, ¡°how are you doing recently? Did Richie give you a hard time? ¡± ¡°No, we have reached an agreement. I can stay in the Ye family for half a year.¡± ¡°This man is very thoughtful. Your belly will show up in half a year, but it happened to be winter at that time. You are thin, and you can cover it with bigger clothes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Well, send the photo of the button first.¡± After hanging up the phone, Forsythia turned on the phone camera and put the golden button in her white palm. Then she took a photo. As soon as she sent the photo, there was a sound behind her. Startled, Forsythia rolled down to the ground with a flick of her hand and then rolled down to the bed opposite to him. With her eyes wide open, Forsythia watched the button roll into her sight, but she didn¡¯t dare to get up to take it. She turned around and saw that Richie was just wheeled out of the bathroom by Greg. Forsythia bit her lower lip and her face turned pale. When he came out, he nced at her inadvertently. Seeing that she was sitting there with a pale face and holding the phone tightly with a guilty conscience, he squinted dangerously and stared at her with his long and narrow eyes. His dark eyes made her sweat. She couldn¡¯t hide her thoughts at all, so all her thoughts were shown on her face. How sharp was Richie¡¯s perception, and he immediately saw the clues? But he didn¡¯t want to talk to her. ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Greg left, he rolled his wheelchair to the window, with a financial magazine in his hand. Seeing this, Forsythia was absent-minded. After taking a shower, he wore a navy blue casual suit. The deep color made him look calmer, and at the same time, he became more cold and unapproachable. When he lowered his head, the firm profile of his side face and the tightly pursed thin lips seemed to be specially outlined by a painter, as well as his deep ck eyes. ¡°Anything good on??¡± A cold voice came from the other end of the line. As soon as she came back to her senses, she saw that Richie slowly raised his head, and his dark and frightening eyes just met hers in the air. It was so embarrassing to be caught if someone was engrossed in looking at others. With a slight cough, Forsythia blushed and looked away. After a while, she came back to her senses. No, it was not the right time to think about it. What she should think about was that the button rolled down to the bottom of the bed. How could she take it back? Forsythia didn¡¯t dare to take a shower for fear of the button being found by Richie. Even if she found out, she was not afraid of him. However, she felt guilty! Therefore, Richie didn¡¯t fall asleep. Forsythia sat next to him, staring at him unconsciously. After a while, he was impatient with her stare. He mmed the magazine in his hand, which startled Forsythia. She looked away immediately. He rolled the wheelchair towards her. Hearing the noise, Forsythia suddenly stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Then she rushed into the bathroom before he came. At this time, she didn¡¯t care about the button at all. She only knew that the gloom in his eyes was frightening, so she had to hide in the bathroom in a hurry. Depressed, she turned on the showerhead and took out her phone. Seeing that Cassie sent her an OK gesture, she put her phone on the top of the table and began to take a shower. Forsythia thought that she should take a slow shower. When she went out, Richie happened to go to bed. Then she could go to the bed and take back the button. She focused on taking a shower. But after she finished, Forsythia found something more miserable than rolling the buttons under the bed. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. She forgot to bring her clothes in!!! She ran too fast just now, so she didn¡¯t even take her clothes. Her old clothes were wet and she couldn¡¯t wear them at all. Forsythia stood there, feeling like weeping but had no tears. After a long time, she found a bath towel that could be used. She had to take out the bath towel to wrap it around her, but she still didn¡¯t dare to go out. He had a bad impression of her. If she went out with a bath towel, he would think she was seducing him. Therefore, Forsythia had to wait in the bathroom for nearly half an hour. When she was about to fall asleep, she thought that Richie should have gone to bed at this time, so she sneaked out of the bathroom. There was no one outside. ¡®he must have gone to bed,¡¯ she thought? Then she tiptoed forward barefoot. ¡°Remarried woman.¡± A cold voice came from the side. Hearing that, Forsythia suddenly stopped and widened her eyes in disbelief. It¡¯s Richie. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to bed?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± ¡°You lost your memory? If you don¡¯t help me, how can I sleep? ¡± Forsythia was speechless. Looking at him awkwardly for a while, Forsythia pointed at herself and asked, ¡°help you? Go to bed? ¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± He raised his eyebrows and looked at her mischievously. After taking a shower, her skin was fair and crystal clear, and with water drops on it, it seemed to be easy to blow through. Perhaps she had been in the bathroom for a long time, so her face was red, and even her beautiful eyes seemed to be soaked in water. The bath towel covered the part that should be covered, but it became more looming and seductive. Her slender and beautiful legs stood in front of him at a loss. She probably didn¡¯t expect to run into him, or she had deliberately calcted it. ¡°Come here.¡± Murmured Richie. She¡¯s unconsciously retaining saliva. She was naked. How could she help him? ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Forsythia wanted to change her clothes, but she didn¡¯t expect Richie would stick to his idea. ¡°I¡¯m asking you are you fuckin¡¯ deaf??¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 39 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 39 The sudden shrill voice startled Forsythia. She clenched the bath towel on her body and slowly walked towards Richie. As soon as they arrived at the ce far away from the Ye Group, Forsythia stopped. She bit her lower lip. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Help me to go to the bed.¡± There was no emotion in his eyes. It turned out that he just asked her to help him to the bed. That would be fine. But now she was wearing a bath towel, which would fall if she was not careful enough. So she could only beg, ¡°can I change my clothes first? I just forgot to bring my clothes in. ¡± Without saying anything, he just stared at her. Clenching a corner of the bath towel, Forsythia bit her lower lip and said, ¡°just a moment, just a moment.¡± He still didn¡¯t say a word. He thought she couldn¡¯t help him with a bath towel, so he didn¡¯t say anything, then she slowly moved her feet. Seeing that there was no other movement of Richie, she suddenly turned around, ran to the bed, took the clothes she had prepared in advance, and rushed into the bathroom. After a short while, she rushed out of the fitting room. The dress was hung on her body askew, and her snow-white shoulder was exposed when she came out. Forsythia walked towards Richie. When she arrived in front of Richie, she had already put on her clothes. The whole process took less than a minute. It was fast. But her hair was in a mess. Squinting slightly, he looked at the woman in front of him. She was barefoot in a light blue nightdress of average quality, and it was probably some years ago, so she looked a little white when she yed the ball, which waspletely inconsistent with her fair and sparkling skin. She always felt that this dress had lowered her temperament. He frowned and stared at her unhappily. Noticing his gaze, Forsythia looked down at the dress and guessed what he was looking at. She felt a little embarrassed and her face flushed. She bit her lower lip for a long time before she spoke with difficulty. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let me help you to rest.¡± As she spoke, she pushed him to the bed. After getting on the bed, he looked at her with an unfriendly look and said, ¡°the drawer of the bedside table is open.¡± ¡°What?¡± At first, Forsythia was a little confused, but she quickly nodded. She bent down and opened the drawer of the bedside table, asking, ¡°what are you looking for, Mr.Ye?¡± She was used to calling him Mr.Ye in thepany, so she always called him Mr.Ye. There were several books, cards, and watches in the drawer. ¡°Open the second book and turn to the 205th page. Take out a card.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Without any doubt, he took out the second book and turned to the 205th page. When he turned it over, he was surprised that he could remember it so clearly. It could be seen that he was a man with OCD. ¡°I found it.¡± Seeing the card, Forsythia took it out and handed it to Richie. But he didn¡¯t answer it. His dark eyes stared at her motionlessly. ¡°Mr. Ye?¡± ¡°Here you are.¡± Surprised, Forsythia took a look at the card in her hand. It was a bank card. ¡°Give it to me?¡± She had thought that he was looking for a card, but it turned out to be a bank card. But why did he give her the bank card? ¡°Mr. Ye?¡± Confused, Forsythia gripped the bank card tightly and looked at him with questioning eyes. ¡°As my wife, you¡¯d better dress decently for me. Give me the card. Do you understand what I mean?¡± As soon as Richie finished speaking, her face turned pale in an instant. She bit her lower lip. ¡°Are you ming me for not dressing well?¡± ¡°What? Do you think you are well dressed?¡± Looking at the slightly white nightdress on her body, he said in a very bad tone. Forsythia was so embarrassed that her lower lip was almost bitten to bleed. She tightened the bank card in her hand and said, ¡°you don¡¯t need it, do you? I¡¯m already working in thepany. As long as I get my sry on time every month, I can buy clothes and don¡¯t need a card at all. ¡± Then she put the card back on the bedside table. ¡°Take it.¡± Staring at her, he said motionlessly, ¡°after all, you don¡¯t have money now, do you?¡± ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t have money now, but so what? I¡¯m not going to steal my clothes. What¡¯s wrong with the old ones? Just because of this, do you keep mocking me? ¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Clenching her fists, Forsythia¡¯s beautiful eyes were burning with anger. As soon as she was angry, the deathly quiet spring water began to move, and the spiritual energy surged. It was very beautiful. With his hands behind his back, he looked at her leisurely. ¡°So what? Am I not telling the truth? Although you are not the admitted second hostess, you are my assistant. Dressing like this will disgrace the Ye group. ¡± ¡°If you think I¡¯m ashamed, you can go to see Lord and sack me.¡± With her lips turning pale, she still obstinately looked into his eyes. ¡°Pfft!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even refuse to marry you. Do you think I will refuse this?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia stopped. Yes, he had epted the woman that Lord had arranged for him, let alone just let her be his assistant, or what did he know? Thinking of this, Forsythia stared at him and asked, ¡°will you promise whatever Lord asks you to do?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°What? Do you want to set me up for Lord? ¡± Hearing this, Forsythia¡¯s face changed, and shook her head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Take the card and leave.¡± He didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. ¡°I won¡¯t ask for your money.¡± Then she turned around and walked towards her bed. Looking at her resolute back, he suddenly pursed his lips and said, ¡°are you afraid that the money in it is inadequate, so you don¡¯t want it? Let me tell you. Ten million is enough for you. ¡± Forsythia stopped abruptly. Hearing that, he squinted his eyes slightly. Did he hear that there was a crush on ten million? Turning her head back, she gritted his teeth and said, ¡°it¡¯s only ten million. How can I spend it? I don¡¯t care about your money! ¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°So, don¡¯t use this card to fool me anymore. I don¡¯t need it!¡± As soon as she finished her words, she went back to her bed and didn¡¯t talk to him anymore. This man was so hateful. She grabbed her clothes angrily, but there was a rough touch in her palm. Forsythia lowered her head and felt more embarrassed. The Ye family was a big n, and this was the upper-ss society. In their eyes, the people at the bottom werepletely a joke. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 40 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 40 Lying back on her bed, Forsythia took out her phone and checked the time. It was almost time for Richie to go to bed. She would sleepter. However, when she woke up, it was already the second morning. When Forsythia got up, the bed was empty. She grabbed her phone and found it was almost time to go to work. Thinking of something, Forsythia quickly got out of bed andy down beside the bed. Fortunately, the delicate button was still lying there quietly. Forsythia stretched out her hand to grab the button, but it was in distance. As soon as her fingertips touched it, she didn¡¯t take it back but pushed it out instead. Seeing that the button rolled forward again and was farther away from her, Forsythia almost fainted. This position was her limit. She couldn¡¯t reach it if she moved a little more. Forsythia could only stand up on the other side, trying to get something, but she did not expect that the other side was farther. ¡°What are you doing?¡± A cold voice suddenly sounded. She was so frightened that her soul almost went out of her body. This was the voice of Richie. Shouldn¡¯t she go to work now? Why did hee back without any notice? Forsythia was lying on her stomach motionlessly because she didn¡¯t know how to react. What if her secret was exposed? Shey there motionless, which was even more suspicious. With his eyes slightly narrowed, Richie rotated the wheelchair under his hand towards her. When he was about to reach her, Forsythia stood up and grabbed an ear stud in her hand. ¡°I dropped my earrings here, so I came here to look for them.¡± He looked around and saw a shiny ear stud in her hand. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia gasped for breath, ¡°No.¡± ¡°No?¡± Raising his eyebrows, he continued to slide the wheelchair closer to her. In an instant, his strong masculine breath slowly approached her. ¡°Then¡­Why are you looking around with sweat on your forehead? ¡± Forsythia took a big step back and stepped out of the encirclement of the powerful aura of Richie. ¡°I just went back and forth with my earrings. It¡¯s a little hot. I¡¯ve been looking for it for a long time, so it¡¯s a little hot.¡± Then she turned around and walked towards the bathroom. It was time for her to wash up. The reason why she didn¡¯t worry about his finding something was that he was sitting in a wheelchair. If no one helped him, he had no chance to see what was missing under the bed, so the button should be safe there. So she could go to work at ease today. Before Forsythia went to work, Lord called her to the study and asked her to go to the Lu group to talk about the cooperation with Jack. He also warned her not to tell him this. Since she arrived at thepany, she had been having a headache. The two men had different ideas. It was really difficult for her to be in the middle. She didn¡¯t dare to disobey the order of the Lord. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. So after thinking for a while, she stood up and went out. After getting in the car, she said to the taxi driver, ¡°Hello, please go to this address¡­¡± Forsythia reported the location of the Lu group to the driver. After arriving at the Lu Group, Forsythia went straight to the front desk and found that she had made no appointment at all. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. You can¡¯t see Mr. Lu without an appointment. What can I do for you?¡± The receptionist stared at her suspiciously and fixed her eyes on her clothes. Her gaze made Forsythia¡¯s face blush. She recalled what Richie had saidst night and what had happened when she went to the Ye group for the first time. It seemed that she had to change her clothes. ¡°Then I¡¯lle back in the afternoon.¡± Then she left the Lu group. She didn¡¯t ask for leave from Richie when she came out. In the past two days, he treated her as an invisible person in thepany and didn¡¯t need her help at all. In addition, Lord said that she couldn¡¯t let him know about it, so she didn¡¯t tell him. So she sneaked back to her seat for a while and felt relieved that nothing had happened. When she calmed down, she called the Lu group to tell them her purpose and identity. But they hung up the phone directly. She was stunned and had to call them again. This time, the person on the other end of the line said sarcastically, ¡°Lady, if you call again to harass us, don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡± Then she hung up the phone. Forsythia put down the phone helplessly. The attitude of the other party seemed to be very tough. It seemed that they were ordered to do so by Jack. There was no way to make an appointment, so she had to tell Lord after going off work in the evening. When it was time to get off work, Cassie called Forsythia and asked her out. Forsythia agreed. After packing up, Forsythia walked to the elevator door. Just then, Greg wheeled Richie out of the office. Seeing him, Forsythia looked away with a guilty conscience. He hasn¡¯t paid attention to me recently. I guess he doesn¡¯t know that I went out this morning? ¡°Miss. Shen.¡± It was natural for him to call her assistant instead of Miss Shen. In the face of Greg, Forsythia was grateful. After all, it was him who moved the small bed for her and helped her solve a lot of troubles. A gentle smile appeared on her face and she nodded at him. His smile was so dazzling that it made his eyes ufortable and he frowned. Since he had been supporting Richie for a long time, he immediately understood what Richie wanted to do. At this moment, Richie¡¯s aura was a little colder, and Greg immediately realized what to do next. Mr. Ye¡­Something was wrong, wasn¡¯t it? Ding¡ª¡ª When the elevator arrived, Forsythia also stood there, motionless. ¡°Miss. Shen, aren¡¯t youing in?¡± Greg couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I forgot that myputer was not turned off. I¡¯ll check it again. You can leave now,¡± said Forsythia with a smile As soon as he finished his words, he took a step forward and was about to leave. But before he could do that, he said, e in.¡± ¡°But Mr.Ye, myputer¡­¡± ¡°Theputer has been turned off.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°I saw.it¡± She was speechless. Since he said so, what else could she say? She had no choice but to walk in. After entering, the elevator door slowly closed. The small elevator was shrouded in the cold aura of Richie, and there was nowhere for Forsythia to hide. ¡°Did you go out this morning?¡± Forsythia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°No, No.¡± She remembered that Lord had told her not to let Richie know about it. ¡°No?¡± Richie raised her eyebrows and said in a sharp voice. Her eyes widened. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me the truth?¡± ¡°II did go out for a while this morning. ¡± ¡°Where did you go?¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 41 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Do you have a crush on him? Where did you go? Forsythia was ¡°I¡­¡± No, he only knew that she was going out, but he didn¡¯t know what she was going to do. She couldn¡¯t panic. At the thought of this, Forsythia took a deep breath to calm herself down and said softly, ¡°I went out to buy something.¡± ¡°How should I be punished for leaving thepany to buy things during working hours?¡± Pursing her lips, she wanted to say something. Taking a look at her, Greg exined, ¡°there is a rule in the Ye¡¯s group that you can¡¯t leave without permission. You must get the first approval of your superior. Assistant Shen, your superior is Mr. Richie. You leave thepany without his approval. You have to deduct a month¡¯s sry to show your vignce.¡± Upon hearing this, Forsythia couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. ¡°Deduct a month¡¯s sry?¡± But she had only worked for a few days. A month¡¯s sry was deducted. Didn¡¯t that mean she would not get her sry for a long time? ¡°Yes, Mr. Shen. This is thepany¡¯s rule.¡± Taking a look at Richie, Forsythia moved her lips and said, ¡°sorry, I don¡¯t know¡­Can you¡­ ¡± ¡°No way!¡± He didn¡¯t give her any chance. Well, it was indeed her fault. She left thepany without saying anything, and this was thepany¡¯s rule that the wholepany¡¯s employees were treated equally. Then she had nothing toin about. After she thought it through, she lowered her eyes to look at her toes and didn¡¯t defend herself anymore. The sealed space became quiet, and even the breath of each other could be heard. She didn¡¯t defend herself anymore, which surprised him. But after thinking it over, he understood. How could such a vain woman care about the sry of this month? Huh. Sometimes she would tell the truth. After they walked out of the elevator, Forsythia watched them leave. Then she went to the gate of the company not far away and saw Cassie¡¯s car waiting for her from a distance. She was happy and walked quickly over. As soon as she opened the door and got in the car, she heard Cassie ask when she was fastening the seat belt. ¡°Is that your husband¡¯s car?¡± Hearing that, Forsythia raised her head and looked in the direction of her sight. As expected, she saw that the car of Richie was driven out of the parking lot, so she nodded and said, ¡°Yes, but he is not my husband.¡± ¡°Haha, you are married, but you are not a husband.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know the agreement of half a year. It¡¯s just a trade marriage.¡± Hearing this, Cassie put her hand on her cheeks and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay to trade marriage. I¡¯ve heard that the second master of the Ye n seems to not real one. ¡± Forsythia stopped what she was doing and nced at the sherry. ¡°What are you doing? Can you understand what I mean? ¡± Forsythia was speechless. Cassie approached them mysteriously, ¡°Have you ever had sex since you got married?¡± Forsythia¡¯s face turned red. She bit her lower lip and said, ¡°How could it be possible?¡± ¡°I knew it. The rumors should be true.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Aaron. It should be impossible.¡± ¡°Why is it impossible? There is no smoke without fire. You have been married. If he is okay with that, will he keep you till now? ¡± ¡°There is a reason.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t like me. It¡¯s normal for him not to touch me. He can¡¯t be considered ipetent.¡± ¡°Why are you defending him?¡±Cassie shrugged and asked, ¡°do you fall in love with him?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia widened her eyes in an instant. ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± How could she like that kind of man who would seize the opportunity to taunt her with malicious words! ¡°Then why are you defending him? It¡¯s good for you that he can¡¯t do anything to you, so you don¡¯t have to worry about losing your virginity. By the way, the button you asked me to find is a little eye-catching. ¡± ¡°So soon?¡±Asked Forsythia in surprise. Cassie smiledcently, ¡°What do you think the Han n is? Of course, we have to get some hearsay. ¡± ¡°Then what did you hear?¡± ¡°Buttons are verymon. In the beginning, my brother heard that it was a button to be checked and scolded me severely. He felt that it was not reliable to find someone with this clue. Later on, he saw the shape of the button, and then he found that the button material was very good. Ordinary clothes would not have this kind of button.¡± Speaking of this, Sherry gave a mysterious smile to her and then looked at her belly. ¡°Wow, the baby in your belly must have a rich father.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯ve heard. As for the rest, my brother told me that you have to bring the buttons to him to confirm. After all, the photos are not real. He needs to see the buttons with his own eyes to find more detailed information. Have you brought them with you? ¡± Forsythia shook her head. That button was still under the bed. ¡°Really? Why don¡¯t you take such an important thing with you? ¡± ¡°I just found itst night. I¡¯ll go back and get it for you. I¡¯ll give it to you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Well, you must take him out tomorrow. When I find the little guy¡¯s father for you, we will dump him severely and see if he is still powerful.¡± ¡°He is not a bad guy. You¡­¡±After a pause, she didn¡¯t go on. ¡°I know he¡¯s not a bad guy, but he¡¯s not a good person for you. He knows that you¡¯re not Ashley, and that you have an ex-husband, and that you¡¯re pregnant. He¡¯s a very dangerous person for you, understand?¡± Forsythia nodded, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Be careful and protect yourself and your child. I will get the news for you as soon as possible and tell you in time.¡± ¡°Thank you, Aaron.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so good to meet you,¡± said Forsythia, biting her lower lip Hearing this, Cassie cut, ¡°don¡¯t be so sentimental. It¡¯s so annoying!¡± Forsythia leaned over and hugged her. ¡°Well, let me drive you back first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± So Cassie sent Forsythia to the Ye n¡¯s gate. After Forsythia got off the car, she went upstairs directly.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. On the way back, she kept thinking about what Cassie had said, so she walked a little casually. When she arrived at the door of the room, she found that a servant was cleaning it, and just passed by her. However, Forsythia didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. After entering the room, she found that Richie hadn¡¯t come back yet, so she quickly put down her bag andy on the edge of the bed to have a look. Seeing this, Forsythia was almost scared out of her wits. The button under the bed in the morning was gone unexpectedly! It suddenly urred to her that the maid who just passed by her when she came in. She was here to clean the house. Did she take it away? Thinking of this, Forsythia suddenly stood up and walked out quickly. Two maids were talking not far away. ¡°This button was found when Mr. Ye was cleaning his room. Can you help me take it to Mr. Ye and ask him if it¡¯s him?¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 42 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Making herself crazy Forsythia rushed out of the room and found the maid without even wearing shoes.¡±Hello.¡± In the face of the maid, Forsythia was a little timid, because she knew that the maid of the Ye n looked down upon her, and she didn¡¯t know if she could get the button back. She had prepared to be scolded by the maid, but unexpectedly, when the maid saw her, her face changed and took a step back. Then she respectfully called her, ¡°Mrs.Ye.¡± ¡®what¡¯s going on? ¡°Mrs. Ye, what can I do for you?¡± After a pause, she nodded. Although she didn¡¯t know what was going on with the change of her mood, it was not the most important thing at present. The most important thing was to get back the button. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Thinking of this, Forsythia asked, ¡°I saw you cleaning the room just now. Did you find a button?¡± Hearing this, the maid suddenly reacted, ¡°Lady, are you looking for that golden button? I thought it was Richie¡¯s. ¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°That¡¯s mine. Where are the buttons?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡±The maid¡¯s face changed slightly. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°Mrs. Ye, I¡¯m sorry. I thought the buttons were for Richie, so I asked Elma to help me ask. ¡± Hearing this, Forsythia was so frightened that her heart almost jumped out of her throat. Her face turned pale. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Richiee back yet? Where are you going to ask? ¡± ¡°Here is the thing, Mrs. Ye. I¡¯m going to get off work soon and it¡¯s Elma duty at night, so I handed the button to her and asked her to ask about it for me when Mr. Richiees back tonight. Mrs.Ye, if that button belongs to you, I¡¯ll get it back for you. ¡± Forsythia was extremely annoyed. She was really worried that the maid called Elma would take the button to find Richie directly, so she decided to go by herself. ¡°No, thanks. Please tell me where Elma is. I¡¯ll go there myself.¡± Seeing her serious face, the maid said carefully, ¡°Let me take you there, Mrs. Ye.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Under the guidance of the maid, Forsythia knew that Elma went out unexpectedly. When the maid knew that Elma had gone out, her face darkened. The maid was so scared that she said in a trembling voice, ¡°two, mydy, I¡¯m sorry! I don¡¯t know if the button is yours. If I knew it was yours, I would return it to you. I would never give it to Elma! ¡± ¡°You did pass me. I was the one beside his pillow, but you didn¡¯t give me the button. Instead, you gave it to¡­¡±Indeed, Forsythia was angry, because she had passed by her at that time. She knew where she lived, so she could directly give her the button? She wanted to lose her temper. ¡°Mrs. Ye, that¡¯s a button of a man¡¯s clothes, and I found it under Richie¡¯s bed, so I subconsciously thought it was Richie¡¯s. ¡± Hearing this, Forsythia¡¯s eyelids twitched. Yes, she almost forgot that it was a male button. If she was so nervous, people would find out the reason. At the thought of this, Forsythia suppressed the surging emotions in her heart and said in a low voice, ¡°that¡¯s the button of the suit I bought for my father. It¡¯s really important to me. Can you help me contact Elma and get it back for me?¡± The maid nodded, ¡°I see, Mrs. Ye. I¡¯ll call her for you.¡± Then she went to make a phone call, leaving Forsythia alone. Although she was still very anxious, she dared not show it on the surface. After waiting for nearly two minutes, the maid called back, ¡°Amelia went out for shopping. Richie, go back to your room first. She wille back in about an hour. I¡¯ll ask her to send it to Mrs. Yeter.¡± An hour? How could it be? An hourter, Richie came back and asked Amelia to send him there. Wouldn¡¯t he find it? ¡°Well¡­Is she wearing a button? ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡®damn it. ¡°Mrs. Ye, I understand your feelings. I¡¯ll wait here in person. When Elmaes back, I¡¯ll take back the buttons and send them to you in person, okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯lle to you in an hour,¡± said Forsythia, biting her lower lip. As soon as they returned to their room, Forsythia couldn¡¯t help but send a message to Cassie. Cassie immediately called to ask about the whole story of her, and when she knew it, she couldn¡¯t help cursing, ¡°you¡¯re so stupid. Those two maids are from the Ye n. If you behave so abnormally, they will be suspicious.¡± ¡°I was a little flustered at first, so I couldn¡¯t calm down!¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? After all, you are Richie¡¯s mistress of the Ye n. If you scold them for a few words, they won¡¯t dare to do anything to you. If you panic like this, people will only see something wrong. ¡± Cassie sighed, ¡± to make the worst n, I have to get the button before the maides back and tell me everything you know.¡± Forsythia: ¡°Is that possible? I don¡¯t know much. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the Han family. My brother is capable enough. Wait for my news.¡± After hanging up the phone, Forsythia sat on the bed, staring nkly. After a while, Richie came back. Greg pushed him in. Forsythia seemed to have a guilty conscience. As soon as she saw him, she stood up and looked at him uneasily. Forsythia was a happy person. She could not hide the emotion on her face. During the days of getting along with her, he also found that she stood up and stared at him nervously, holding her cell phone tightly and dodging her eyes. It was obvious that she had done something wrong. ¡°You can go back first.¡± After a pause, he turned to look at Forsythia and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. If you need anything, call me again.¡± What Forsythia feared most was to live under the same roof with him. Facing his cold and prating eyes, she always didn¡¯t know where to go and where to put her hands. Her phone vibrated. A message came in, but she didn¡¯t move. Turning the wheelchair, he slowly approached her. Clenching her phone, she widened her eyes subconsciously. When he approached, Forsythia took two steps back and sat on the bed. ¡°Guilty? Did you do anything wrong? ¡± ¡°No, No.¡± ¡°You must be tired aftering back, right? I¡¯ll get you some water. ¡± After saying that, Forsythia stood up and was about to pass by him, but she was stopped by Richie. ¡°Where did you go this morning? It¡¯s not toote to talk now.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia stopped and looked down at the man sitting in the wheelchair. It turned out that he was suspecting this matter, so he didn¡¯t suspect the other point? If¡­If she used this as an excuse, would it be¡­ My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 43 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 43 Chapter 43 It¡¯s hard being in the middle ¡°I just have something to deal with.¡±At this critical moment, Forsythia told herself not to tell him! It was the Lord¡¯s order. If she said it, she would sell the Lord, which would make their rtionship worse. Thinking of this, Forsythia pursed her lips and denied it. ¡°Haha.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you thest chance. Say it!¡± His voice was cold and ruthless with great shock. ¡°I just went out to buy something. Besides, my sry for a month has been deducted, and I have no objection. There is no need for you to know what I am going to do, right?¡± After a pause, he stared at her with his narrow and dangerous eyes and said, ¡°Say what you just said again.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it,¡± said Forsythia, stepping back with the phone in her hand ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Stay away from you!¡± Then she turned around and ran out. She quickly ran out of the room, ready to find the previous maid. She turned around while walking. Seeing that no one caught up with her, Forsythia breathed a sigh of relief. Then she took out her mobile phone and looked at it, only to find that it was a message from Cassie. Cassie: they have set off. Wait for my good news. It seemed that she was determined to get it, so she didn¡¯t need to worry so much. She stayed outside for a while, waiting for Cassie¡¯s call. After waiting for a long time, Cassie called her, ¡°it¡¯s done. You can rest assured.¡± ¡°Have you got it?¡± she asked in a low voice ¡°Yes, I have. Do you want to take a picture of me and show it to you?¡± ¡°No, thanks. But¡­What did you do? Will they find out? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can handle it? You can rest at ease. By the way, you should know what to do when others ask you, right? That¡¯s it. I have to hang up now! ¡± After saying that, Cassie hung up the phone, leaving Forsythia in a daze. She had always been a reliable person, so she thought this matter should be over in this way? While she was thinking, the maid who had cleaned the room before ran over breathlessly. ¡°Mrs. Ye.¡± Seeing her, Forsythia put away her phone and looked calm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The maid looked flustered. She bit her lower lip and said, ¡°Mrs. Ye, I¡¯m sorry! She just told me that she lost your button by ident. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? You can¡¯t find the button? ¡± ¡°She had a car ident on her way back from shopping, and all her stuff had fallen. But she found them, but she didn¡¯t find the buttons¡­¡± Car ident¡­ Hearing that, Forsythia¡¯s eyelids twitched violently. She suddenly took a step forward and said, ¡°a car ident? Did you get hurt? ¡± The maid was shocked and stuttered, ¡°no, No. It¡¯s just something fell. It¡¯s not serious.¡± Upon hearing this, Forsythia heaved a sigh of relief. Cassie was frightening her to death. How could she even hit a car? How crazy she was! ¡°Mrs. Ye, I didn¡¯t get hurt, but I lost your button. What should I do¡­¡±The maid didn¡¯t forget the one who left before. It was said that she was fired because she sshed the milk on Mrs.Ye. Before she left, she also said a lot of bad words about Forsythia. Everyone could guess that. Therefore, in the eyes of the maids, the newly married Mrs. Ye was very intimidating. ¡°Forget it.¡±Forsythia frowned and thought for a long time before she calmed down again. ¡°It¡¯s just a button. Since I can¡¯t find it, just forget it.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t that button very important to you? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s important at first, but your safety is also important. I can¡¯t let you do anything for a button, can I? It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t find it. But don¡¯t mention this button again, otherwise, I might remember it again. ¡± The maid nodded repeatedly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Ye. I won¡¯t mention it too much. I will also tell Elma. Mrs.Ye, it¡¯s very kind of you not to be angry with us. Thank you!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± the second day Early in the morning, Forsythia was called to the Lord¡¯s study. ¡°How about the thing I asked you to do yesterday?¡± ¡°They refused to talk when they heard that I¡¯m a member of the Ye group.¡± Hearing this, the Lord frowned and asked, ¡°What the hell? Doesn¡¯t this little guy want to cooperate with the Ye n?¡± Forsythia didn¡¯t answer. After thinking for a moment, the Lord said, ¡°the Ye group must have some issues with the Lu group because it doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with the Lu group. Melissa, please send a gift to the little guy of the Lu family for me and tell him that it¡¯s notpletely up to Richie to decide the Ye group.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia bit her lower lip and said nothing. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± the Lord¡¯s voice suddenly became harsh, which startled Forsythia. She suddenly reacted and nodded. ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± Taking a lesson from her previous experience, she didn¡¯t dare to go out without asking for leave. She was afraid that if she went out again, her sry would be deducted for another month, and then she would be a pauper. So, Forsythia went to the office to ask for the permission of Richie. Unexpectedly, he refused her coldly without even raising his eyelids. ¡°No.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°No? Why? ¡± Ignoring her question, he looked at the document and didn¡¯t want to answer her. Forsythia bit her lower lip and took two steps forward. ¡°Mr. Richie, I have something very important to do and need to go out for a while.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you, No.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Richie!¡± Bang! Furious, he put down the document in his hand, and his palm hit the table, making a noise. It was so abrupt in the quiet office. So the two stopped talking. Their eyes met in the space. Finally, Forsythia had topromise and turned around to leave the office. After leaving the office, Forsythia was so angry that she felt like she was going to explode with anger. It was really difficult for her to get between them. What could she do? Follow the suggestion of the Lord? But she didn¡¯t have much savings. Besides, the other party was the CEO of the Lu Group, so the gift she gave him must be difficult to get. If she didn¡¯t send him home, she couldn¡¯t exin it to the Lord at night. At the thought of this, Forsythia¡¯s head was pounding. After thinking for a while, she stood up and went to her office again. As soon as she knocked on the door, she heard the roar of Richie. ¡°Fuck off!¡± He failed again! She had no choice but to go to the Lu group to try her luck after work. After making up her mind, Forsythia didn¡¯t go to disturb him anymore. It was not easy for her to get off work. She packed up her things and left thepany quickly. Then she took a bus to the Lu Group, almost seizing every minute and second. ¡°Mr. Richie, assistant Shen just left after work.¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 44 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Do you have an affair? ¡°She should be heading for the Lu group.¡± The look in his eyes was full of regret. After a while, a mocking smile appeared on his thin lips. ¡°How reckless you are!¡± ¡°Mr. Ye, that ordinary Lu is not a good thing. Shall we¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°If she wants toe to me, just see how tough she is.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Alfred is such ascivious man. What if¡­¡± ¡°She deserves it!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ** In the Lu Group ¡°You said you came to see herst night, but she waited for you at home for a long time and didn¡¯t come. Don¡¯t you love me anymore?¡±The woman in hot clothes rubbed against his body hard, with her hands around his neck and all kinds of flirtation. Alfred chuckled and buried his head in her neck. ¡°Honey, there was a dinner partyst night. I¡¯m too busy. I¡¯ll go there tonight.¡± ¡°Really? Don¡¯t lie to me. ¡°The woman pouted and asked for a kiss. A hint of darkness shed through Justin¡¯s eyes. She tightened her grip on the woman¡¯s waist and lowered her head. ¡°Mr. Lu.¡± A soft female voice suddenly sounded. Alfred stopped what he was doing, and the woman in his arms was interrupted. She looked up at the source of the voice discontentedly. Clenching her handbag tightly, Forsythia stood there awkwardly and looked at them. It was immoral to interrupt others¡¯ good deeds. But the lesson in the gardenst time told her that if she didn¡¯t stop Justin in time, they might perform a restricted scene in front of her again. She could ignore it, but she didn¡¯t have so much time to wait here. When Alfred saw her, he narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°really? It¡¯s you. ¡± ¡°Honey, do you know her?¡±The woman looked at her with hostility and vignce. Women were usually very dangerous creatures on the continent. Because he was too promiscuous. ¡°I¡­Do you know her? ¡± ¡°Miss, do we know each other?¡± Forsythia had expected that this trip would not be so smooth, and she was well prepared. When she heard Justin¡¯s question, she reached out the business card in her bag and handed it to him. ¡°I¡¯m Forsythia Shen, the assistant of the manager of the night group.¡± The woman was dissatisfied. ¡°Since it¡¯s the Ye group, why do youe to the Lu group?¡± ¡°Of course I want to talk about the cooperation with Mr. Lu,¡± replied Forsythia with a smile Her voice was neither humble nor pushy, and there was no superfluous expression on her face. She fixed her eyes on Justin. After taking a few more looks at her, Alfred sneered, ¡°you deserve to talk about cooperation? Unless you invite me in person. ¡± ¡°Mr. Richie¡¯s legs and feet are inconvenient. Please understand, Mr. Lu.¡± Said Forsythia expressionlessly. After staring at her for a while, Alfred suddenly said to the woman in his arms, ¡°you go back first.¡± The woman was angry and said, ¡°ordinary. No, you send her back.¡± ¡°Be good.¡±As soon as Alfred¡¯s face became serious, the aura around him immediately changed. The woman¡¯s hand trembled and she looked at him nkly. Alfred touched her head and said, ¡°I like obedient women the most, right?¡± ¡°Then, well, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± The woman red at her before she left. She had regarded her as a rival in love. Forsythia said calmly. After they left, Alfred took out the car key and said, ¡°get in the car and have a talk.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia felt a little cold on her back. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, there is a coffee shop outside. I think it¡¯s suitable for us.¡± ¡°Well, youe to talk to me. Shouldn¡¯t I be the one to decide the position?¡±Cary suddenly took a step forward, as if he was about to hold her in his arms. Seeing this, Cary¡¯s face changed and he stepped back a few times. ¡°Mr. Lu, where do you want to go?¡± ¡°Get in the car!¡± Forsythia stood still with her back straight. However, what she didn¡¯t know was that the more serious she was, the more Justin wanted to see her being flirted with or panicked. How long had it been since he met such an interesting woman? Since he was rich, he couldn¡¯t remember clearly. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°As long as I get in the car, will Mr. Lu cooperate with the Ye group?¡± ¡°It depends on whether you are sincere or not,¡± said Sean with a smile Asked Forsythia, frowning. There was an abyss ahead, as long as she went there. ¡°Get in the car first. I¡¯m not going to do anything to you. It¡¯s not dark yet.¡±Alice blinked her eyes and got goosebumps. What a horrible man! She turned around and was about to leave! ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote to leave now?¡± ¡°I called my partner away for you. Mrs. Shen, you won¡¯t refuse me, will you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a coffee shop outside thepany. Do you want to go there or not?¡± Then she shook off his hand and walked out of the parking lot. Her straight waist, slender back, and her resolute expression aroused his interest. He looked around her back and finally rested his eyes on her crossed arms. Forsythia went to the cafe and chose a quiet ce to sit down. About two minutester, Justin came in. A boss of a group came to her side and sat down, stretching out his hand to hug her. The expression on Forsythia¡¯s face changed, ¡°Mr. Lu, please behave yourself!¡± Then she stood up and sat opposite him. Alfred sneered, ¡°are you here to talk about cooperation with me?¡± ¡°I apologize for what happened that night,¡± said Forsythia in a low voice, after ordering the waiter to serve two cups of coffee ¡°Oh?¡±Alfred raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Is that why I sent you here?¡± ¡°I came here myself. It has nothing to do with him.¡±Said Forsythia, pursing her lips. ¡°What if I say I don¡¯t ept your apology?¡± Forsythia raised her head and looked at Sheryl coldly. He used to think that this kind of old-fashioned woman was the most boring, but now he felt that it was not the case. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad deal for the Lu group to cooperate with the Ye group. Besides, this is a very important project. Mr. Lu has no reason to refuse.¡± Just then, the waiter served the coffee. After saying thanks to the waiter, Forsythia continued, ¡°as far as I¡¯m concerned, Mr. Lu started from scratch. You should know how hard it is for the Lu group to have today. In North City, it¡¯s a great opportunity to cooperate with the night group. I don¡¯t believe that Mr. Lu will give up such a good opportunity. ¡± ¡°Yes, you are right. I don¡¯t want to give up such a good opportunity, but¡­I¡¯ve changed my mind now. I¡¯ve made enough money. Now I¡¯m a proud man. If you want me to cooperate with the Ye group unless hees to apologize to me in person. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Why are you so protective of Mr. Ye? Do you have an affair? ¡° My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 45 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Richie ising ¡°You!¡±With a pale face, Forsythia looked at him unhappily. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Did I say anything wrong? No love affair? That¡¯s right. He is only a cripple, and you can¡¯t fall in love with him. ¡± Hearing someone say that he was disabled, Forsythia¡¯s anger rose immediately. She held the spoon in her hand tightly and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, such a personal attack is not done by a gentleman, is it?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a well-known thing, isn¡¯t it? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t find her, how could his Lord be in a hurry to find a woman for him? But it was useless. He was still ipetent. As a cripple, what kind of wife should he marry? Wasn¡¯t it a disaster to the girl? But you can tell him that if he really can¡¯t do it, I don¡¯t mind helping him¡­ ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a cup of hot coffee was poured on her face Justin was without warning. Forsythia heavily put down the coffee cup in her hand, gritted her teeth, and stared at him, ¡°you are such a promiscuous woman who doesn¡¯t know what love is. How can you judge others randomly? And you even attacked me with your own body. You are just a viin! ¡± The people in the cafe were shocked by this scene and looked at them in surprise. The cup of coffee was very hot. After pouring it on Justin¡¯s face, he was stunned for a few seconds before he came to his senses. ¡°How dare you pour it on me?¡± Then he stood up and raised his hand, intending to hit her. Forsythia stood still and looked at him fearlessly. Unfortunately, before his hand touched her fair face, it was blocked! ¡°If you want to beat him, you have to ask Mr. Richie whether he agrees or not!¡± After saying that, he threw Alfred out with great force. After Justin left, she knocked down the table beside her and fell to the ground. As for Forsythia, she was also shocked by what had happened. She had been expressionless when she had just been pped by Aron, but now she had a panic expression on her face. She clenched the corner of her clothes and looked at the man sitting in the wheelchair at a loss. Why is he here? He hadn¡¯te out of his office when she left, but how could he urately find her here now? Did he know it all the time? Thinking of what Richie had said to herst night, Forsythia suddenly felt that she was so stupid. When Justin got up from the messy pile, his chin was punched, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding. After he stood up, he wiped the corner of his mouth, and then sneered, grabbed a chair beside him, and threw it at Richie. ¡°Mr. Ye!¡±Standing not far away from him, he didn¡¯t expect that he would be so despicable. ¡°Ah!¡±As soon as she came to her senses, she rushed forward and stood in front of him. When he was about to say that he was courting death, he didn¡¯t expect that the stupid woman, Forsythia, ran over to him and hold his shoulder, as if she wanted to protect him. When she got down, her soft hair hit his face. The unique fragrance of women also entered his breath with her approaching. He was stunned. ¡°Damn it! What are you doing? Get out of my way! ¡°Seeing that the chair thrown out by ordinary people wasing towards him, his eyes suddenly sank. He grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist and pulled her into his arms. Then he rotated the wheelchair with the other hand reacted quickly. Bang!!! The chair that was thrown out fell on the open space with a bang. It was where the wheelchair of Richie was just now. Perhaps it was because he was too strong that some marks were left on the ground. The people in the restaurant were frightened to see this scene. Fortunately, at this critical moment, Richie and Forsythia avoided it. ¡°You shameless bastard!¡±Seeing that both of them were fine, Greg was relieved. But then he grabbed the cor of Justin angrily and punched him in the face. Justin didn¡¯t expect that he would hit him just now. Now he realized what had happened, so he also began to fight with Greg. The two fought with each other. On the other side With her arms around his neck and her eyes closed tightly, she was so scared that her petite body was trembling, and even her eyshes were trembling slightly. However, even though she was scared, she didn¡¯t let go of him. ¡°¡­¡­When are you going to hold her? ¡°He asked in a hoarse voice. He was a little absent-minded. When the chair was thrown towards him, he was very calm, because he could easily dodge it. But this stupid womany on his stomach without thinking. Although it caused him obstacles and trouble that desperate action. It was like a warm current, invading along the bone and blood bit by bit. Hearing the voice, Forsythia was also a little stunned. She opened her eyes in fear and looked around. There was no pain in her body. What¡¯s going on? Noticing that she was holding him, Forsythia quickly stepped back and coughed, ¡°are you okay?¡± Looking at her coldly, Greg moved his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Apologize for what?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s dangerous? Why are you here? ¡± Forsythia was speechless She didn¡¯t want to. She was also scared. But at that moment, she felt¡­She was his wife and he was disabled, so she couldn¡¯t avoid the attack. She couldn¡¯t watch him get hurt in front of her. ¡°Do you know that you are a burden to me when you pounce on me?¡± Pursing her lips, she wanted to say something, but when she realized that she was fine now, it was because of the help of Richie that she had nothing to say. ¡°Sorry, I was¡­I don¡¯t think so much. ¡°Exined Forsythia, pinching her fingers awkwardly. If she had known that she would be his burden, she would never have pounced on him. Seeing that she was obedient, he suddenly couldn¡¯t say anything to rebuke her. It was true that she wanted to help him get out of danger. It was an ident to obstruct him. Besides, how did she know he could dodge? She thought he couldn¡¯t escape, but she still pounced on him As a result, the look in his eyes becameplicated. This woman¡­What was she thinking about? On the other side, Greg had knocked down Alfred. In the beginning, Alfred had the strength to fight back, butter he couldn¡¯t. After all, he was a master of martial arts. After he finished, he grabbed his cor and dragged him to the front of Richie. ¡°Mr. Richie, what should we do?¡± He looked at ordinary Lu as if he was looking at a dead man. ¡°Is it fun to attack with your body? Justin likes to y with women so much that even my woman is dreaming. Let¡¯s solve it from the source. ¡± Hearing this, Alfred widened his eyes and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 46 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 46 The smile on his face was bloodthirsty. ¡°Literally.¡± ¡°Mr. Richie, do you want to solve it from the beginning?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m kidding?¡±After taking a cold nce at him, Hanson immediately got goosebumps on his back and said, ¡°I see.¡± Then he dragged Lucas out. ¡°Richie! You are a cripple in a wheelchair. If you dare to hurt my brother, Lord Ye will cripple you! ¡± Greg only listened to the order, Vincent. He was not worried that he would use the name of Master. He still dragged him out arrogantly. Seeing this, Forsythia, who was standing aside, was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t help but take two steps closer to him. ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°How dare you intercede for him? You¡¯re dead meat!¡± The words on her lips were all swallowed back. It seemed that his whole body was covered with ayer of ck smoke, which made him look very violent and difficult to deal with. But if he didn¡¯t say it, then Lucas might be affected by it. Thinking of this, forsythia pushed his wheelchair forward and said in a low voice, ¡°he has been taught a lesson. Let him go.¡± Without saying a word, the anger in his eyes was slowly expanding like a storm. ¡°If we disable him, then It¡¯s hard to exin, so¡­ ¡± ¡°Stupid woman, didn¡¯t I tell you not to plead for him?¡±He held her wrist and looked at her coldly. After a short pause, forsythia moved her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m not interceding for him I¡¯m just afraid that your rtionship with Lord Ye will get worse¡­ ¡± Hearing this, he paused and squinted. ¡°Worried about me?¡± Forsythia nodded nkly. Her eyes were as cold as ice tan. She didn¡¯t have any extra emotions, let alone plead for him. After a moment¡¯s pause, he withdrew his hand and said, ¡°push me back.¡± ¡°But as for Greg¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Before Forsythia could say anything else, Vincent moved the wheelchair away. Forsythia would not talk to her if she did not follow him. There was no other way. Even if Forsythia was in a hurry, she couldn¡¯t let Vincent leave alone. After all, he was outside and it was inconvenient for him to go alone. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Thinking of this, forsythia quickened her pace. She pushed the wheelchair of Vincent and was about to leave, but the waiter came up trembling and said, ¡°Miss, sir, please wait a moment.¡± Forsythia had to stop and ask, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You have damaged the property of our shop I have topensate you. ¡°The waitress had seen how frightened they were after the fight just now. Without changing his expression, he said coldly, ¡°remember the name of the shop. There will be a new one sent here tomorrow.¡± Forsythia nodded and quickly remembered the name of the shop. The waitress didn¡¯t dare to say anything more as she saw the powerful aura around him. She could only watch them leave. Forsythia pushed Vincent out of the cafe and walked on the small stone road, saying, ¡°Mr. Richie, you are too reckless. As for Lord Ye¡­¡± ¡°Lord Ye? What did he give you to make you miss him so much? ¡± Hearing this, forsythia stopped, bit her lower lip, and said angrily, ¡°don¡¯t look down upon me! I¡¯m really worried that your rtionship will get worse. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Don¡¯t forget that it¡¯s the Ye n¡¯s business. It¡¯s nothing to do with you. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The color drained from her lips. Yes, how could she forget? It was a family matter. Even if they were against each other, it had nothing to do with her. The woman that he was going to marry was called Melissa, not her. As for the Ye family, she was an outsider and would leave in half a year. She was ttering herself by worrying so much. Thinking of this, Forsythia kept silent. For a moment, the two of them fell silent. When the passers-by on the street saw them, they would politely make way for them. So they walked smoothly with each other. When he passed by a service shop, he suddenly said, ¡°stop.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some clothes.¡± Hearing this, forsythia frowned and said, ¡°what time is it now? Why do you still want to buy clothes?¡± ¡°Push me in.¡± Clenching her teeth, she pushed him into the shop. Looking around, he found that this was a women¡¯s clothing shop. As a man, why did hee here? Buy clothes for his lover? It suddenly urred to her that she had heard that he was looking for someone. ording to her sixth sense, that person should be a woman. Had he found that woman? ¡°Hello, wee to our shop.¡± The waiter came forward and greeted her. Biting his thin lips, he said coldly, ¡°all the clothes in the shop are suitable for her.¡± Upon hearing this, the depressed Forsythia suddenly raised her head and looked at him in astonishment. ¡°Give it to me?¡± She thought Without raising her eyelids, the powerful aura of Aaron made people retreat three feet. The waitress looked at her hesitantly. But after looking at the clothes that he wore, she decided to listen to this man, so she quickly turned around and went to pack up the clothes. ¡°Wait a minute. Don¡¯t¡­¡±She wanted to catch up with the waiter and ask her not to pack up, but her wrist was grabbed by Vincent and pulled her back. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need so many clothes¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your money.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to spend money for me!¡±Forsythia said seriously, biting her lower lip and staring at him stubbornly. He had already looked down upon her. If she epted the clothes he bought for her again, wouldn¡¯t she be more humble in his eyes? Thinking of this, forsythia said firmly, ¡°although I¡¯m poor, I don¡¯t need others to pay for me. I can buy clothes myself, and I don¡¯t need your help!¡± ¡°Really?¡±With a sneer, he looked at her fair face and said, ¡°your one month¡¯s sry has been deducted after working for only a few days. How can you buy it?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Forsythia thought for a long time and was speechless. She could only turn her head and clenched her fists. ¡°Anyway, I will find a way by myself. I don¡¯t need your help!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need my help? Well, why did you react so violently when Lucas said that I was disabled and inhuman? You were going to apologize to him, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Forsythia straightened her back instantly. Yes, she did go to apologize to Lucas, but he changed too much. She did not expect that Lucas would say something like that, and she was so angry that she took action. ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much at that time. Any rtions between the two things?¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 47 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 47 ¡°No.¡± Forsythia turned around. His eyes were still cold, and his words were like a poisoned sharp de. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t embarrass me when you talk about work with others in the coffee shop with my assistant identity next time.¡± ¡°Is it that important to the clothes? Do you care about appearance? ¡± ¡°If a person can¡¯t even dress properly, it¡¯s unnecessary to understand her heart.¡± Forsythia was speechless. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She couldn¡¯tmunicate with him anymore. Forsythia was so angry that she wanted to turn around and leave. But she couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for him when she saw him sitting in the wheelchair. What if he got into trouble if she left? So she had to stand still and endure. After a long time, the waiter ran over and said to Vincent, ¡°Sir, the clothes you bought for thisdy have been packed.¡± ¡°Send it to this address.¡± ¡°Ye group? Who¡­ Who are you? ¡± Then he nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, I understand!¡± No one in the north city didn¡¯t know the Ye group. ¡°Can we leave now?¡±Forsythia didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer, so she asked after they finished talking. ¡°Okay,¡± and then Forsythia pushed him away. Before she left, she heard the discussions of several waiters. ¡°I¡¯m so envious of her. Who is that woman? Why did she ask Mr. Richie to buy so many clothes for her? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seems that she doesn¡¯t have much money. s, if only someone is willing to do this to me.¡± ¡°Why can Cindere always find the prince? But we can¡¯t find ours? ¡± Hearing these discussions, forsythia secretly tightened her fingers. The legendary Cindere and Prince! Perhaps she was indeed Cindere. After all, she had nothing and her parents didn¡¯t love her. However, she knew clearly that he was not her Mr. right. Cassie was right. For a pregnant and remarried woman like forsythia, Richie was a death warrant. After they went back to the Ye n¡¯s house, forsythia went back to her room because she was not in good mood, while he went to the study. Forsythia had nothing else to do, so she began to check the information. She was busy and suddenly thought of something. Then she picked up her mobile phone, grabbed her bag and went out. Shen family ¡°Mom, why did you cook something I don¡¯t like for dinner? I won¡¯t have dinner today! ¡°Sitting at the table, she picked up the chopsticks and found that the dishes on the table were not what she liked. So she threw down the chopsticks and bowls willfully, stood up, and left. Seeing this, her mother quickly stood up and stopped her. ¡°my daughter, look how thin you are? Why are you still so picky about food?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not a picky eater. It¡¯s just that the food you cook is too bad. Look at what you cook. I can¡¯t eat it.¡±In a fit of pique, she went upstairs and ignored her. ¡°look at this child¡­¡± mother sighed helplessly. Then she went back to the table and sat down. She said softly, ¡°let¡¯s have dinner first. I¡¯ll buy her some favorite foodter.¡± Sitting opposite her, her father¡¯s eyes were somewhat angry. ¡°You just dote on her, and she is spoiled by you. Look at her. If she doesn¡¯t eat the meal, it¡¯s better to let her starve to death.¡± Hearing this, her face changed. ¡°Oh my god, how could you say that? She is your daughter! ¡± ¡°Daughter? What was the use of such a daughter? She has poor academic performance, and her family won¡¯t help her, but she still chooses this one and that one. s¡­ ¡°Speaking of this, he thought of forsythia and sighed, ¡°I wonder how Forsythia is now.¡± At the mention of forsythia, her face darkened. ¡°Are you okay? She hasn¡¯t called her family since she got married. I¡¯m sorry to call her. ¡± ¡°Why did you ask her to rece Melissa? The child just came back from divorce! ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you ming me now? I have discussed this with you before. Why didn¡¯t you say anything? Do you feel sorry for her now? ¡°he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel sorry for me? I also feel sorry for her. But there are only two daughters in our Shen family. If she divorce, she won¡¯t find a good husband in the future. I can¡¯t let Melissa experience this, right? ¡± he was also in the wrong, so he didn¡¯t say anything. Ding Dong¡ª¡ª The doorbell rang. Mrs. Shen put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hands and said softly, ¡°maybe her boyfriend is here.¡± When she opened the door, Melissa was a little surprised to see the person in front of her. ¡°Upturned?¡± ¡°Mom,¡± said Forsythia awkwardly, standing at the door ¡°Why are you here?¡± her mother had thought that he was Melissa¡¯s boyfriend, but she didn¡¯t expect that it was Forsythia.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Forsythia stood still and was stunned when she heard her mother ask her why it was her with disappointment. She stood there awkwardly, but now she felt even more ashamed. After she married the Ye n on behalf of Melissa, her parents begin to hate her? Didn¡¯t they wee her back after she married into the Ye n? ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back to get something,¡± said Forsythia in a low voice, her eyes darkened Noticing the disappointment in her voice, Melissa realized that she had said something wrong. She immediately showed a kind smile and took her hand kindly. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I thought it was Melissa¡¯s boyfriend. Have you had dinner yet? Come on in. It¡¯s just the time for dinner at our home. Come and have some.¡± Seeing that it was her, he also stood up and walked towards her. ¡°Yes. Have you had dinner? Let¡¯s sit down and have dinner together. ¡± It had been a long time since she had dinner with her family. Now that she saw the familiar table and smelled the food, she was touched, so she nodded and said, ¡°okay.¡± After sitting down, Forsythia found that the table was empty. ¡°What about Melissa?¡± ¡°she is so grumpy that she doesn¡¯t eat anything.¡± her father put a piece of meat into Forsythia¡¯s bowl with a smile and exined in a low voice. Upon hearing this, forsythia was slightly stunned. ¡°Melissa, are you still so picky about food? ¡± ¡°Your sister is spoiled by your mother. Come on, forsythia, eat more. You look thinner these days. Are you having a hard time? ¡± Speaking of this, he suddenly felt sad and put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hands. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have let you go there on behalf of your sister¡­¡± ¡°Oh my God! What are you talking about?¡± her mother couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°now that it¡¯s settled, don¡¯t say such disappointing words.¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°The Ye family treats me well. I¡¯m just losing weight recently. The Ye family is famous in the North City. I¡¯m satisfied that I can marry such a family after divorce.¡± her mother was relieved to hear that and said, ¡°well, it¡¯s good that you can think so. Indeed, you¡¯ve divorced. It¡¯s good that you can marry into the Ye n.¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 48 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 48 ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±. It was good enough for her to get married in such a situation. There was indeed nothing to choose. But seeing that her mother was not sad at all and didn¡¯t worry about her, forsythia felt very sad. Didn¡¯t she care about her feelings at all? At the thought of this, forsythia lost her appetite. After eating a few mouthfuls of rice, forsythia put down her chopsticks and said, ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯ve already had dinner at Ye¡¯s house. I can¡¯t eat anymore. I¡¯ll go upstairs to get something.¡± Then she stood up and went upstairs without waiting for their response. Seeing this, her mother couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips and say, ¡°is it my fault?¡± Hearing this, Mr. Shen sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. That child is very smart.¡± ¡°If so. Or she just ate well at the Ye house and dislike our food ?¡± her father couldn¡¯t help frowning, ¡°what nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Am I talking nonsense? You can see from her expression! ¡± She was so angry that she threw away the bowl and chopsticks and didn¡¯t want to eat anymore. After she went back to her room, she opened the door and found that the room was in a mess. She frowned and walked in, taking a look at the overturned room. It was not like this when she left. Who came in and looked through her things? Thinking of something, forsythia¡¯s face turned pale. She suddenly opened the drawer of the cab and took out the small box. Then she found that the deposit book inside had already disappeared. With a pale face, forsythia bit her lower lip. ¡®it must be her,¡¯ she thought. Then she turned around to look for her. At this moment, she was hiding in the bedroom and talking with her boyfriend on the phone. ¡°No, I have no appetite. I don¡¯t want to eat, then can you cook it for me and send it here? Okay, okay, I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡± Knock, knock, knock¡ª¡ª There was a knock on the door. With an impatient look on her face, she said, ¡°honey, wait a minute. Maybe my mother is here.¡± After saying that, she went to open the door. Before she could see clearly who it was, she shouted, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve told you several times that I don¡¯t want to eat. Don¡¯t bother me anymore¡­¡± Before she finished her words, she was stunned and stared at the person who appeared at the door of her room. Forsythia looked at her coldly. ¡°Sister, why did you suddenlye back? ¡± Forsythia cast a nce at her back. Her room was neat, but her room was in such a mess. Perhaps she had done something wrong, so she swallowed diffidently and put the phone near her ear. ¡°My sister is looking for me. I¡¯ll call youter.¡± Then she hung up the phone quickly. At the same time, forsythia walked into the room. When she came to her senses, she hurried forward to stop her. ¡°Sister, what are you doing?¡± Forsythia stopped and handed the box to her. ¡°Where is it?¡± When she saw the box, her face turned pale and her eyes dodged. ¡°What is that, How do I know? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Yes, sister. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside. How can I know where the thing is?¡±Speaking of this, Melissa walked up to her with a smile, held her hand, and said kindly, ¡°sister, you haven¡¯te back for a long time after you got married. Are they good to you? You are not bullied, right? ¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If I say I¡¯m bullied, will you take it back?¡±Forsythia said calmly. In an instant, her face became a little nervous. She looked at her for a long time awkwardly and then released her hand. She turned around and said, ¡°sister, you know it¡¯s impossible. I have a boyfriend.¡± ¡°Yes, you have a boyfriend, so you can do whatever you want? How dare you say that you have never seen the things in the box? ¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve told you that I didn¡¯t take your deposit book. Why do you still ask me?¡± , ¡°Did I say there is a deposit book in it? ¡± ¡°Oh, no! I spilled the beans!¡±! ¡°Sister! That¡¯s not the truth! I saw it identallyst time when I went in, but I swear that I didn¡¯t take your savings. Sister worked so hard to make money, how could I do that? ¡°Speaking of this, she began to y the trick of coquetry again. She stepped forward, grabbed her arm, and said in a soft voice, ¡°sister, I¡¯m your sister. How could I do that?¡± ¡°Because you are my sister, I know what you will do.¡±Forsythia pushed her away mercilessly and spread out her white palm. ¡°Give me back the bankbook.¡± Melissa¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°Give it back to me.¡± She had worked for so many years and secretly saved the money. How could she spend tens of thousands of dors like this? She must get it back! ¡°What are you doing?¡±When the two sisters were still arguing, her mother¡¯s confused voice came from the door. ¡°Mom!¡± As soon as she saw her mother, she jumped forward and hid behind her as if she had seen a rescuer. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re finally here. My sister wronged me and said that I stole her bankbook, but mom, I didn¡¯t take anything from her.¡± Hearing this, she immediately straightened her face and asked, ¡± how can you wrong your sister? Don¡¯t you know where your banknote is? ¡± ¡°I just put it in my room, but it was turned into a mess. Who else would enter my room so recklessly except her?¡± Hearing this, her mother immediately turned to look at Melissa behind her. ¡°How do I know? Maybe it was a thief? I didn¡¯t take it anyway! ¡± ¡°Yes, she said she didn¡¯t. You can trust her.¡± Forsythia: ¡°Mom, that¡¯s all my savings. Don¡¯t you know whether there is a thief in our house? If you did, why did the thief only enter my room? If you and dad didn¡¯t take it, who else could it be? ¡± ¡°Enough!¡± her mother was so angry that she said directly, ¡°I took it, okay? We don¡¯t have much money at home, so what if I use your money to support our family? Are you talking to your mother like that? Do you still take me as your mother? ¡± Forsythia: ¡°mother!¡± ¡°What are you shouting for? Now you are married to the Ye n, aren¡¯t you? You don¡¯t even like the food when you go home? Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously. I took the money. I used it. Do you want me to borrow it from you now? ¡± Forsythia was speechless. She looked at her mother in disbelief and couldn¡¯t believe that these words woulde out of her mother¡¯s mouth. ¡°Mom, why? I¡¯ve followed your words and married into the Ye n. Isn¡¯t it? ¡± ¡°But why? why you do this to me? ¡°Asked Melissa, her lips trembling. ¡°What did I do to you? What did I say to you? ¡± ¡°If you feel unhappy, then get out of this house!¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 49 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 49 On the street, Forsythia walked forward aimlessly with heavy steps. Her expression was confused, and her eyes were red. Tears seemed to be condensed in her eyes, and no tears fell out. The bag in her hand was deformed by her grip, which made it look worse. Bang! Someone hit her so fast that she fell to the floor. Her bag was broken and the stuff inside spilled out. The person who bumped into her stood there awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Are you okay? ¡± Forsythia sat still, staring at the scene. The man who knocked her down quickly squatted down to pick up the things for her and put them in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have something else to do. I¡¯m sorry. The things are here.¡± After the man returned the things to forsythia, he quickly stood up and ran away. All the things he picked up for her were in Forsythia¡¯s hands. Her bag had been broken and couldn¡¯t be filled anymore. She lowered her head and her eyes were so low that no one could see the emotion in her eyes. A momentter, she suddenlyughed in a low voice. The passers-by all avoided her and didn¡¯t dare to go forward. Something slid down her face and hit the back of her hand, quickly wetting her sleeve. Not knowing how long it had passed, forsythia wiped the tears on her face after crying for a long time. Then she stood up and picked up the broken bag that had been thrown aside, and put it in the bag as well. After rolling up the bag to prevent it from falling, she stood up and walked forward as if nothing had happened. Originally, she wanted to go home and buy two clothes in a clothing shop with the savings she had umted over the years, in case she would always beughed at by him. But unexpectedly, her savings disappeared, and even her mother drove her out of the house. That was her biological mother. But she still drove her out. Sometimes, she wondered whether she was her biological daughter or not. Why did her mother dote on her sister more than her? She didn¡¯t know what went wrong. She had worked hard since childhood and listened to her parents very much. To show that she was a good child, she would never refute whatever her parents said. He asked her to marry the Ye n on behalf of her sister, and she was also obedient, but she didn¡¯t expect that¡­.. However, in the end, nothing could be changed. ¡®Oh, my God! You are a joke!¡¯ It waste at night, Richie Sitting alone in front of the window and looking at the bright light outside, he could only hear his breath in the quiet room. In the past, that stupid woman woulde out of the bathroom at this time, and then fumble on her bed for a long time before she fell asleep. But today Frowning slightly, he looked at the small bed in the corner of the room. The quilt was neatly folded, and there was no one. That woman hadn¡¯te back since she went out for a while. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was almost eleven o¡¯clock. Damn it! Did she want to stay out all night? Just then, Greg came in and said respectfully to him, ¡°Mr. Richie, if you don¡¯t have anything else to tell me, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Wait!¡±A hint shed through his eyes, indicating him toe over. ¡°Mr. Richie?¡± ¡°Where is that woman?¡± At first, Greg didn¡¯t know which woman he was referring to. He thought he was referring to the woman who had slept with him the whole night. Scratching his head, he said, ¡°Mr. Richie, I¡¯ve sent more people to the hospital for this matter. Recently, no single woman has been found to go to the hospital for examination. Mr. Richie, I dare to ask, have you slept with a married woman? ¡± Hearing this, the anger in his heart rose sharply. He tightened his hand silently, ¡°say it again?¡± The rage in his body rose sharply, almost breaking out of his body. Frightened, Greg took a step back and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Mr. Richie, I was just kidding. How could it be possible? Haha! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking that woman!¡± ¡°Which woman?¡±Mathew rubbed his head, confused! When he was about to lose his temper, Greg finally came to his senses. He straightened his chest and asked, ¡°Mr. Richie, are you asking about assistant Shen?¡± He didn¡¯t answer. Looking around, Greg asked, ¡°shouldn¡¯t assistant Shen be here at this time? Why is there no one today? ¡± Veins stood out on his forehead. ¡°You ask me, who should I ask?¡± ¡°Well, I see. I¡¯ll check it right away! ¡± Fifteen minutester, he had been waiting impatiently. The woman still had no intention ofing back, and Greg hadn¡¯t sent any message yet. When he was about to push the wheelchair out, Greg came in. ¡°Mr. Richie, I got some news.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Bar with the colorful lights and wines, Forsythia was drinking one ss after another at the bar counter. ¡°One more ss.¡±Forsythia drank up the wine in one gulp and pushed the empty ss to the bartender. ¡°The strongest one!¡± Her loud voice attracted a crowd of men¡¯s cheers! It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know how to drink. It was normal for her to have dinner with others to stomach bleeding, but every time she felt ufortable and came back home, her ex-husband, often fell asleep and never asked her about it. At first, forsythia was a light drinker, but gradually she learned it. She hadn¡¯t been paralyzed by alcohol for a long time. In a dim corner, Greg pushed Vincent to stand still. ¡°Mr. Richie, Mr. Shen is there.¡± It was not difficult to find that woman, and he locked her at a nce in the crowd. She wore a simple white T-shirt and whitewashed denim trousers. She was as thin as a high school student. She sat in front of the bar counter and drank. Her long hair, which was usually tied into a ponytail, fell gently on her shoulder, blocking half of her face. All kinds of lights shone on her face through her hair, creating a hazy feeling, making her three-dimensional features softer. Her face flushed, and she drank a lot. ¡°Mr. Richie, Mr. Shen seems to have drunk a lot and looks very sad. Shall I go and bring her back?¡± He didn¡¯t say anything, but the blue veins on his forehead had exposed his mood at the moment! A man had been staring at her for a long time. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but go to ost her. He put his arm around her shoulder and said, ¡°beauty, are you so sad? I¡¯ve been drinking alone here for a long time. Do you want me to drink with you? ¡± Squinting at the man on her shoulder, forsythia sneered and shook off his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± The man was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that the woman in front of him looked soft and petite, but her eyes were so cold, like a quietke on the mountain without waves. ¡°I¡¯m just being kind. You¡¯ve drunk a lot and I just want to apany you. Don¡¯t refuse me in such a hurry?¡± After saying that, the man put his hand around her slender waist out of habit. After drinking a lot, forsythia¡¯s consciousness was a little weak, but she was still on guard! ¡°Let me go¡­¡± ¡°Take your hands off me.¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 50 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 50 As soon as the man¡¯s hand was shaken off and he was unwilling to give up, he was grabbed by the cor and dragged back. What¡¯s going on? While he was thinking, the man felt that the temperature around him began to drop. His sharp eyes fell on him. It was a man sitting in a wheelchair. In the bar, everyone was integrated with this ce, but he was different. Just sitting there, his dignity was revealed in his eyes. His deep and cold eyes and powerful aura formed a boundary, and the outside world could not blend in. ¡°What do you want to do to her?¡±Gripping the man¡¯s cor, he questioned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±The man apologized as soon as he came to his senses. Although he was sitting in a wheelchair, he looked not like an ordinary person at first nce. And when the man behind him grabbed him, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back. What did it mean? He had met lots of people in society, and he knew what to do at what time. ¡°I don¡¯t know she has apanion. Sorry, please let me go.¡± Without saying a word, he pursed his thin lips and looked at his hand sharply. ¡°Which hand touched her?¡± The man stood still, with cold sweat on his forehead. His cold eyes were like an invisible mountain pressing on his shoulder, making him unconsciously bow and slowly raise his right hand. ¡°Wreck-it.¡± His calm words were like a bomb dropping to the ground in the sound of the explosion music. The man¡¯s face changed in an instant, and his teeth trembled. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to touch her. I don¡¯t know Sir, please let me go! ¡± Before he finished his words, several men in suits and sunsses came up and grabbed him. The man had never seen such a scene, and he was almost scared to fall to the ground. However, at this time, something had changed. Just now, lying on the bar counter motionless, Forsythia suddenly stood up and staggered towards Vincent. ¡°You!¡± She walked up to him and pointed at him with her index finger. He looked at her calmly. Her fair face was ck scaled camel red, and her cold eyes were slightly drunk. She looked gentle and charming, and her ruddy lips were still suffused with alcohol. Her ck hair fell down and gently covered her shoulders, almost covering most of her face. This scene seemed to have helped her with makeup, but it was more natural andfortable than makeup. He was almost attracted by her charming eyes. ¡°Why do you mind my business! ¡°Forsythia said angrily, pointing at him. However, after drinking, her body was a little weak, and her voice wasck of energy. On the contrary, she was coquettish and seductive. His followers were shocked by the scene. This woman pointed at his nose in front of him and questioned him why he cared about her? ¡°Say something! I¡¯m asking you! ¡°Seeing that he had been sitting still, Forsythia took another step forward, but she stumbled and fell to the body of Vincent. ¡°Mr. Richie!¡±With his eyes wide open, he called out his name nervously. Looking at the woman who was falling towards him, he could dodge as long as he moved his hand. But the result of dodging was that she fell on the cold and hard floor. If he didn¡¯t dodge, she would jump into his arms, in front of so many people. Bang! The others widened their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. Did they see it wrong? Mr. Richie did it, but he did it to help her. When Forsythia fell over, she was in the wrong posture and her head almost hit the armrest of his wheelchair. Seeing that she was about to hit him, he grabbed her another arm and pulled her into his arms. Greg heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t bump into each other. Seeing that his men were all stunned, Greg pursed his lips. He had even heard the scene that Mr. Richie flirted with the woman, so at this point, It was nothing to fuss about. The soft cheek of Forsythia bumped into the hard chest of Richie. After she was taken into his arms, she did not make any movement. After a while, she hummed, ¡°it hurts so much¡­¡± Hearing this, his eyebrows twitched. ¡®damn it! she just bumped into him like this. If he hadn¡¯t held her up, she would have been disfigured. It¡¯s okay that she didn¡¯t thank him, but why does she cry out for pain? ¡®? ¡°Why It¡¯s so tough! ¡°As soon as she finished his words, Forsythia comined angrily. Then she clenched her hands into fists and hit him in the chest. ¡°Bastard! It hurts!¡± ¡°¡­¡± His followers were rendered speechless ¡®is she drunk?¡¯ he wondered? Normally, she didn¡¯t dare to do this to him? But she didn¡¯t expect that the drunken Forsythia was two different from before. In his opinion, this kind of woman was more lovely? ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet!¡±Forsythia was still hammering his chest while asking. Although she didn¡¯t use much strength and it was not painful or itchy for him, it was a shame. ¡°Woman, you¡¯d better stop where you should stop!¡± ¡°Why do you meddle in my business?¡±As if she didn¡¯t understand what he meant, Forsythia suddenly raised her head and asked him in a loud voice. In an instant, she looked up at him, and her whole face was very close to him. The air was intertwined~ The woman¡¯s sweet breath was mixed with the smell of alcohol, like some kind of exciting medicine. He took a deep breath and looked at the face that was so close to him. She didn¡¯t wear any makeup, and her skin was in a good condition. Her skin was fair and crystal, delicate and pretty, especially her rosy and seductive lips opened and closed as if guiding him to do something. With his eyes darkened, he lowered his voice and put his big hand on her waist. ¡°Try again?¡± he asked in a low voice He thought the threat would work on her, but he didn¡¯t know what a drunk woman would do. The more he threatened her, the more excited she would be. As for Forsythia, she became more excited after hearing what Amelia said, so she moved closer, and there was almost no gap between the two. ¡°I¡¯m getting closer.¡± After they got close to each other, Forsythia said in a cute voice. Her voice was soft, like cotton candy that had just been rolled out of the machine, sweet to the bottom of his heart. Gritting his teeth, he stared at her, taking a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t y with fire!¡± This damned woman! He didn¡¯t expect that she would be so seductive when she was drunk. She almost drove him crazy! ¡°Fire? Where is it? ¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet. Don¡¯t you hate me? Why do you meddle in my business time and time again? ¡°Content ? N?velDrama.Org. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 51 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 51 ¡°Enough!¡±He grabbed her wrist and tried to pull her out of his arms. But she didn¡¯t expect that Forsythia didn¡¯t listen to her. She moved forward and said, ¡°you haven¡¯t answered me yet.¡± The blue veins on his forehead twitched. He grabbed her waist and tried to pull her away, but Alice was so clingy that she acted by instinct. Seeing that he was about to push her away, she simply wrapped her arms around his neck and sat on his legs. All the people present were rendered speechless. Seeing this, his followers asked in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Richie, do you need any help?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org. After saying that, the two of them stepped forward, trying to grab her white and tender arm. Seeing this, Vernon¡¯s eyes became sharp. ¡°Step back!¡± As a result, the two strong arms stopped in midair. Seeing this, Greg could only sigh in his heart. Couldn¡¯t he see that Mr. Richie was so nervous? What a blind man! In the depth of the night, both of them were in deep distress. Forsythia was sitting in his arms, with her hands around his neck. The sweet and greasy breath wrapped around his body like soft silk, skillfully circling his cold and powerful breath and then mixing them into one. Holding her thin waist with his big hand, he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°do you want to know?¡± With her red lips pouted slightly, she suddenly bent down and leaned against his shoulder, shouting, ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Tell him that she is sleepy after flirting with him? ¡°Haha, woman, you don¡¯t have a chance.¡± Seeing that, Greg immediately said, ¡°get the car ready and leave here first.¡± After saying that, he left the man behind and ran after him. On the way back, forsythia still kept her original posture in the arms of Vincent. She was so drunk that she didn¡¯t stop all the way. Her hands around his neck sometimes pinched his ears, and sometimes scratched his skin with nails. She did a lot of small movements, which ignited the fire in him. He didn¡¯t know why he would be like this. How could he react after being flirted with a woman? He grabbed her hand and stopped her from moving. ¡°Let go of me,¡± Forsythia shouted. With a cold face, he looked straight ahead and said, ¡°hurry up.¡± ¡®damn it! I can do anything if I don¡¯t get her back as soon as possible. ¡®. And his character was almost worn out by her. If it went on like this. Greg stepped on the gas and looked at the two through the rearview mirror speechlessly. The posture was so irritating. A drunk woman copsed in his arms. How could Mr. Richie bear it? ¡°like to see?¡±A cold voice came from behind, and a chill rose from his back. He immediately straightened his back and looked straight ahead, daring not to look around. He didn¡¯t dare to look around. Since her hand was still pressed, she couldn¡¯t struggle, so she struggled. Her petite and soft body twisted and rubbed against his chest unconsciously. With his eyes darkened, he put his hand on her shoulder and said, ¡°Damn it! Don¡¯t move any more!¡± Forsythia struggled for a while, but she couldn¡¯t move. She just kept her posture and looked at him intively, as if she wasining. Unexpectedly, he felt a little unbearable. He looked away and said coldly, ¡°if you don¡¯t want to be thrown out of the car by me, just listen to me.¡± Hearing this, forsythia¡¯s eyes widened. After a while, she closed her eyes again and fell into his arms. It seemed that she was afraid and stopped making trouble. Hearing that, Vernon breathed a sigh of relief and loosened his grip on her hand. As soon as Forsythia was free, she immediately wrapped her arms around his waist and fell into his arms. Hearing that, he froze and cold sweat fell from his forehead. Fortunately, this time, forsythia didn¡¯t move but closed her eyes to sleep. Feeling that she was breathing evenly, he looked down at the woman in his arms. She was different when she was drunk. How could a woman have such a face? In this aspect, she was like a child who could act coquettishly and rely on others. When she was sober, she always endured his reprimand. Sometimes, she was so angry that she turned around silently without exnation or saying anything. ¡°Mom¡­¡± A vague voice came out from her pink lips, and her eyshes trembled slightly. Fifteen minutester, the car finally entered the Ye family¡¯s house. The door was opened. The next second, Greg pushed Vincent out of the car, and a petite figure was clinging to him like an octopus. The servant guarding at the gate couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes when she saw this scene. What was going on? Boss¡¯s wife hung herself on his body in this way, but he hadn¡¯t thrown her down yet. Didn¡¯t they say that boss didn¡¯t like her? Why? The servants looked at each other. It seemed that it will be true that the maids would be fired directly for offending thisdy. When she was about to enter the elevator, a voice sounded. ¡°Vincent.¡± Hanson stopped and turned his head to look in the direction where the voice came from. They didn¡¯t stop until they stood in front of them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Vincent?¡± With an expressionless face, he said in a cold voice, ¡°as you can see.¡± Smelling the strong smell of alcohol in the air, Bruce couldn¡¯t help but raise his lips. ¡°Did you drink?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hearing this, Bruce walked up to him and said, ¡°Vincent, your leg is injured. Let me help you.¡± As soon as he finished his words, he stretched out his hands, intending to pull Forsythia down from his arms. But before his hands could touch her, he raised his arms to block his hands and looked at him coldly. ¡°Thank you, brother. I can do it myself.¡± Looking at his hand, he paused and said with a smile, ¡°Vincent, I¡¯m also worried about your legs and feet. Although my sister-inw is a girl, she is also heavy. Your legs¡­¡± ¡°She is my wife. I don¡¯t need anyone else to do it for me.¡± ¡°Richie, I didn¡¯t mean anything else. It¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feeling embarrassed, Greg nodded and pushed him into the elevator. The whole process was a shock to her. She woke up and opened her sleepy eyes. When she was about to raise her head, she was grabbed by the backside of her head and pressed into his arms. This action was almost subconscious. Because he didn¡¯t want him to see her such a look. This woman looked drunk It was enough for him to see her by himself. ¡°HMM¡­¡±After being pressed into his arms, forsythia struggled painfully. Ding¡ª¡ª When the elevator door was closed, he let go of his hand, and forsythia was free. When she was about to speak, she suddenly felt ck, and then her lips were covered. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 52 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 52 Subconsciously, he covered his eyes with his hands, trying to ignore them! He couldn¡¯t see anything. However, he couldn¡¯t cover both his eyes and ears. The sound of her swallowing was heard by him. Mr. Richie. Can¡¯t you just wait a little longer? They would soon arrive at their room. Why did they have to do this in the elevator? The kiss didn¡¯tst long, because Forsythia didn¡¯t adjust her breath well. She couldn¡¯t stand it and copsed in his arms. Then she had no strength. It was not the first time that she couldn¡¯t breathe, so he let go of her quickly, pinched her chin, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°how did you make him care about you so much?¡± Did he want to hug her in person? Had he asked for his opinion? With a confused look in her eyes, forsythia blinked a few times in front of Richie, and then asked Who is he? ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Okay!¡±Like a chicken pecking rice, forsythia nodded. After a moment¡¯s silence, he suddenly asked, ¡°then who am I?¡± Richie Ye was speechless and a little scary. Looking at the man in front of her, forsythia stretched out her hand to hold his face. After staring at him for a long time, she suddenly raised the corners of her mouth and asked, ¡°who are you?¡± His face turned ghastly pale. It turned out that she didn¡¯t know who he was all the way? Thinking of this, the atmosphere around him lowered a little. He stared at her dangerously and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more minute to think about who I am!¡± ¡°Richie!¡± As soon as he finished his words, Alice¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. Her voice was clear, apanied by the sound of the elevator opening. Greg stood still, not knowing if he should push them out at this time. ¡°You didn¡¯t answer my question just now. Why mind my own business? ¡°As soon as she remembered that the man in front of her was none other than Richie, she returned to her previous question. ¡®This girl is annoying, isn¡¯t she? ¡°Go back to your room.¡±He pushed them out of the elevator and opened the door in one go. After taking them back to their room, Greg wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, ¡°Mr. Richie, then I¡¯m leaving now? ¡± ¡°Wait, call two maids over.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Soon, he called two maids and went out to wait for the news. It took the maids a lot of effort to pull her down from the body of Richie, and then send her to the bed. Forsythia was very disobedient, and she had been making trouble all the time. When she was finally settled, everyone¡¯s forehead was covered with a thinyer of sweat. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go out.¡± After he left, he rolled his wheelchair to the bedside and stared at her, who had already calmed down. When she was struggling, she suddenly screamed as if she was crying, which frightened Richie. When he came to her, he looked at her carefully and found that she didn¡¯t change at all. ¡°Ah, one more ss! ¡± Suddenly, forsythia shouted and turned over. The look in his eyes turned cold. What a good woman. After waiting for a while outside the door and hearing the voice of Richie, he pushed the door open again. After entering, he didn¡¯t dare to look around. ¡°Mr. Richie, this is the gift from my subordinate. It should be Miss Shen¡¯s.¡± Taking it over and opening it, he found that it was all Forsythia¡¯s stuff, but the bag was broken. ¡°Pack up the things and throw this away.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then get me a basin of water.¡± Before he opened his mouth, he put the basin on the bedside table. ¡°Do you know what I want to do? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve worked for Mr. Richie for a long time. If I can¡¯t figure it out, how can I be your assistant?¡± Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°really? Why didn¡¯t you think that I would pour this basin of water on her face to wake her up? ¡± ¡°Really? Are you going to do this? ¡± ¡°Dry the towel for me.¡± Hanson heaved a sigh of relief. Mr. Richie didn¡¯t want to do that. After saying that, he wrung the towel dry and handed it to him. Then, he moved closer to her, but the clean towel beside her face, and wiped it gently. Forsythia might feel ufortable, so she raised her hand and wiped the towel off his face. She mumbled, ¡°don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± After a pause, he continued. With a groan, forsythia raised her hand and was about to push him away, but was stopped by Richie, ¡°if you move again, I¡¯ll throw you down the stairs.¡± ¡°You are scaring me again!¡± However, this method was really useful to drunk forsythia. After being scolded by Richie, she stopped moving andy obediently on the bed, letting him wipe her forehead. As time went by, he suddenly stopped what he was doing and frowned at the woman on the bed. What¡¯s up? Seeing that there was something strange on his face, he followed his gaze. She saw that forsythia, who had been lying there quietly just now, suddenly burst into tears for no reason. Crystal tears fell from the corner of her eyes and soon wetted the pillow. What the hell was going on? ¡°Why?¡± The crying woman suddenly said softly, which made Forsythia burst into tears. ¡°Mom, I am also your daughter¡­ ¡± Her voice was choked with sobs, which made her frown tightly. Feeling embarrassed, Greg looked at Richie at a loss and didn¡¯t know what to do. He lowered his head. His eyes were so dark that no one could see through him. But his face was still expressionless. A momentter, he raised his hand and handed the towel to Greg. ¡°Wash it clean.¡± He then took the towel, washed it, wrung it dry, and handed it to Richie. ¡°Well, Mr. Richie, is there anything sad about her? ¡± Without answering, he suddenly stopped what he was doing, and then his slender fingers fell on her eyes, wiping away the tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡°You can go back first.¡± ¡°But Mr. Richie hasn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know my situation? I can do it myself. ¡± Hearing this, Greg¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Mr. Richie, please don¡¯t! What if you expose yourself? ¡± ¡°What can be exposed in this room?¡± ¡°Miss Shen, what if she finds out¡­ ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if she knows. If she dares to talk nonsense, I¡¯ll end her myself.¡± ¡°¡­¡± he didn¡¯t know what to say, but If he would do that, is it possible for him not to get hurt?Content ? N?velDrama.Org. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 53 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 53 Atst, Greg followed the order and left. Before he left, he considerately closed the door for him. The room returned to silence. He put the towel that had been wiped on the table and pursed his thin lips. ¡°Can crying solve the problem?¡± Forsythia kept crying. He wiped her tears for a long time. Then he withdrew his fingers and sneered, ¡°if you don¡¯t want to give up, fight back. Tears are the most useless thing in the world. ¡± Although Forsythia was drunk, she could vaguely hear someone talking in her ear, but she could not hear clearly what they were talking about. She only felt that her head was about to explode. When she struggled to open her eyes, she saw a tall figure walking through the room. The figure is so familiar. But who? With heavy eyelids and heavy consciousness, forsythia closed her eyes and soon fell asleep again. The consequence of the hangover was a headache. On the second day, when she woke up, her head was still painful. She covered her head and sat up. She didn¡¯t calm down until she saw the room was bright. After sitting there nkly for about ten seconds, forsythia turned around and looked at the bed. Hey there as usual, obviously not getting up. Forsythia wanted to grab her phone, but she didn¡¯t find it under the pillow. She had to get out of bed and tiptoed to the bathroom. When she passed by the table, she found that all the things on it were hers. Forsythia took a look at her watch and found it was still early. So she went to the bathroom to wash her face and felt less headache. In the mirror, her eyes were dark, her face was pale, her hair was messy, and her eyes were swollen. How could she look ugly? Forsythia covered her face in disbelief. ¡®how could this happen? She almost thought that she had seen a ghost, so she pinched her cheeks hard to make herself look a little red. Then she soaked her eyes in cold water with a towel, and her eyes were not so swollen. Seeing that she finally looked like a nice person, she heaved a sigh of relief and walked out of the bathroom again. When passing by the bed, forsythia couldn¡¯t help but take a look at him. Suddenly, a picture shed through her mind. It was a slender figure walking in the room. Thinking of this, forsythia suddenly stopped. She was drunkst night. Was it an illusion? But why was that scene so clear? It seemed to be him, but Then she fixed her eyes on the wheelchair. He had always been sitting in a wheelchair, and she had helped him. It was obvious that he could not use any strength. Was it because she was drunk and confused that she got the wrong person? Or in a dream? Forsythia rubbed her aching forehead and went back to bed, intending to sleep a little longer. As soon as shey down, some more pictures came into her mind. In the bar, she threw herself into his arms and wrapped her arms around his neck, and in the car, she hugged his thin waist and kissed in the elevator. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! The scene entered her mind. Although it was broken, forsythia could almost guess what had happened since it was pieced together. She was so frightened that she didn¡¯t dare to move. Last night, she was drunk and didn¡¯t expect to do so many things. Was she the same as before? In the past, she would never let her mind wander. After returning home, she would cook, take a shower and then sleep. But why did she do thatst night? Was it because she was too sad? Or did she think that he was reliable, so her heart was in a mess? She closed her eyes and her mind was in a mess. As a result, she fell asleep soon. When she woke up again, she was awakened by the sound in the room. She opened her eyes and sat up. She found that Richie had already stood up and was washing in the bathroom. Forsythia turned over and pulled the quilt over her head. She felt ashamed. She had done such a shameful thingst night. She was so depressed. She must wait until he left. It would be better if the two of them didn¡¯t meet each other. After this decision, Forsythia was finally relieved. The door of the bathroom opened, and there was the sound of a wheelchair rolling. Forsythia opened a small crack and peeped. As expected, she saw that Richie was sitting in a wheelchair. She knew that he couldn¡¯t stand up. She must be drunk and confused, or she must have seen the wrong person. Wait, why was the wheelchairing towards her? Forsythia suddenly put down the quilt and straightened her body. ¡°Get up as soon as you wake up.¡± Said Richie in a cold voice. Lying there, forsythia pretended not to hear him and told herself that she was sleeping with her eyes closed. ¡°Shame on you?¡± ¡®Does he know I¡¯m awake? ¡°Didn¡¯t you do a good jobst night?¡±He continued. Forsythia bit her lower lip and thought, ¡®so what? I can pretend that I don¡¯t know.¡¯. After a while, there was no sound outside. Forsythia felt strange and quietly poked her head out. There was no figure at the ce where the wheelchair was. It seemed that Richie had left. Forsythia heaved a sigh of relief and finally lifted the quilt toe out. She was almost suffocated to death When she uncovered the quilt, she was stunned, because she thought the man who had left was still sitting there, just in a different position. The two of them looked at each other in the air, and the scene was out of control. Silence In a second or two, she bit her lower lip, jumped off the bed, and rushed to the bathroom. ¡°Are you ashamed of yourself because of what happenedst night?¡± However, what he said made her stop abruptly. Forsythia turned around. She had nned to run away, but now she changed her mind. She stood still and tightened her hands silently. ¡°No.¡± Forsythia bit her lower lip and looked at the handsome face of Richie, her red lips moving slightly. ¡°Last night, thank you for taking me back. ¡± Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows and squinted at her. ¡°It seems that you remember?¡± ¡°Almost, I remember them all.¡±Then she tucked her hair behind her ear, bit her lower lip, and hesitated for a while before she said, st night, did I do anything excessive? ¡± Those memories were rather fragmented. She probably knew what had happened, but she didn¡¯t know anything else, such as after kissing? What happened? She wouldn¡¯t talk nonsense to him, would she? While she was thinking, his eyes fell on her face, so hot that they almost burned a hole in it. When she came to her senses, she happened to meet him. ¡°Something excessive?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Hearing this, forsythia tightened the corner of her clothes, so nervous that her eyshes trembled slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have done anything to you. What do you want to do? ¡± She was unclear! ¡°What? Do you want to do something for me? ¡° My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 54 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 54 This shameless question made Forsythia speechless. She looked at him for a long time and couldn¡¯t say anything. Thinking that it was indeed him who brought her backst night, she felt a little grateful and lowered her eyes. ¡°Anyway, thank you.¡± Again. She looked lifeless again. The emotions in his eyes were flying. Couldn¡¯t she be excited about him? That¡¯s why he treated her like this? Thinking of this, a wave of inexplicable anger rose from his chest. He sneered, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you will disgrace the Ye n. Otherwise, I won¡¯t care about you even if you die outside.¡± The ruthless words were like a poisoned sword stabbing into the bottom of Forsythia¡¯s heart. She opened her mouth and tightened her hands silently. Finally, she could only say. ¡°I see.¡± Then she turned around and walked towards the bathroom. When she came out of the bathroom, Richie had already left for work. When she was about to change her clothes and go out, she suddenly couldn¡¯t find her suitcase, and all the clothes she had put in the wardrobe had disappeared. The expression on Forsythia¡¯s face changed. She turned around and walked outside. She happened to see the maids pushing a few rows of clothes over. When they saw her, they stopped and shouted in unison, ¡°Mrs. Ye.¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°The master asked us to bring them here.¡± Forsythia was a little speechless. She suddenly remembered that Richie bought her a lot of clothesst night. ¡°Are they all for me?¡± ¡°Yes, Mrs.Ye.¡± After saying that, the maids pushed the clothes racks into the room and put them one by one in her wardrobe. As the wardrobe was huge and his clothes were monotonous, Richie¡¯s clothes didn¡¯t upy much space, so the rest of the space was left to forsythia. The servant put the expensive clothes into the wardrobe one by one and said to her, ¡°Mrs. Ye, these are all your things. They have been sorted out. If there is nothing else, we will go out first.¡± Looking at the various wardrobe, forsythia was silent for a moment. Then she looked up at the maid who was about to leave and said, ¡°wait a minute.¡± The maids stopped as if they were facing a formidable enemy and turned around to look at her. ¡°Two, Mrs. Ye, anything else?¡± ¡°Where are the clothes I put in the wardrobe before? And my suitcase? ¡± Hearing this, the maids¡¯ expressions changed. The one in the lead exined in a low voice, ¡°Mrs, the suitcase is too old, so we throw it away, and those clothes¡­ ¡± ¡°Throw it away? How could you throw my things away? ¡± She asked angrily. The maids all lowered their heads and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. master asked us to throw it away, so¡­ ¡± Hearing this, forsythia finally understood that it was all done by Richie Ye. He bought her new ones because he disliked her clothes. At the same time, he cleaned up all her old clothes. ¡®forget it. It¡¯s not their fault. They just follow the orders of their master.¡¯. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s not your fault. Where is the suitcase?¡± She had something very important in it! ¡°It¡¯s in the trash room. Let me take you there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Forsythia followed one of the maids to the garbage room. As soon as she saw her suitcase was thrown in the corner, she quickly walked over to open it. The maid followed her to the side and exined, ¡°this suitcase has been left here all the time. It hasn¡¯t been opened. Mrs, check if something is missing.¡± ¡°No, thank you.¡± Forsythia heaved a sigh of relief ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mrs. But would you like to take the suitcase back? ¡± Forsythia nodded, ¡°yes.¡± ¡°But¡­¡±The maid hesitated and said, ¡°Mrs, you mean¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about him. If he asks, you can tell him that you have thrown it away, but I take it back.¡± After saying that, forsythia walked back with her suitcase. The maid followed her and wanted to say something, but finally said nothing. After she went back to her room, she wiped the suitcase and took out the bag. There was a ck dress on it. She had bought it in an exclusive shop full of expectations when she just got married, but after she went to work, she had no chance to wear it anymore. Now she had no choice but to take it out for temporary use. After all, Forsythia turned around and looked at the wardrobe full of clothes. Her eyes darkened. She had said that she wouldn¡¯t spend his money, so she wouldn¡¯t! office ¡°Rat-a-tat -¡± ¡°Come in.¡± The door was pushed open, and a beautiful figure came in with a cup of coffee. ¡°Mr. Richie, here is your coffee.¡± With an expressionless face, forsythia put the coffee on the table and turned around to go out. Fixing his eyes on the document, he suddenly thought of something and looked up. He saw that Forsythia was wearing a ck dress, which was graceful and elegant. Even if she wore it for work, it wouldn¡¯t be a burden, and her thin waist was outlined. But The dress didn¡¯t seem to be the one he bought yesterday. Thinking of this, his thin lips moved. ¡°Wait!¡± Hearing this, forsythia stopped and turned around. ¡°Mr. Richie, what can I do for you?¡± He squinted. Today, she wore light make-up and applied the most popr maple leaf color to her lips, which made her fair face more beautiful. Her long hair down to her waist added a few tenderness to her face. It was much more beautiful than usual, but he was not happy. ¡°Where did you get the dress?¡± Hearing this, forsythia was stunned. Then she pursed her lips and said, ¡°it¡¯s mine.¡± Seeing that he was still staring at her, forsythia had to exin, ¡°I¡¯ve kept it for a long time. I just took it out today.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you wear the clothes I gave you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you yesterday that I wouldn¡¯t use your money?¡± ¡°I will do what I say,¡± said Forsythia stubbornly ¡°Haha.¡± Don¡¯t you use my money? What do you think about where you live? ¡± ¡°I¡­¡±Forsythia found herself unable to refute. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I know what I live in your house. I will work hard and deduct them from my sry.¡± ¡°Do you think your sry is enough?¡± Indeed, the Ye family was so big that her sry might not be enough to pay the rent. ¡°What do you want? Anyway, I will work hard to make money in return. You can let me do whatever I can in thepany. ¡± At the end of her words, she was even a little excited, with a serious look on her fair face. Only then did he find that she was very serious about this matter, without any hypocrisy.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 55 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 55 ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can write an IOU note. I will give it back to you slowly after I leave!¡±Seeing that he was looking at her with an obvious distrust, forsythia hurried forward. ¡°Stop!¡± Forsythia stopped and looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°Step back.¡± Forsythia didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she had no choice but to turn around slowly. so what? ¡°Get out.¡± what? It¡¯s not settled yet, isn¡¯t it? But he was the boss in thepany, so she could only hear him out of the office. As soon as she returned to her room, it suddenly urred to her that Lucas had been beaten by him in the cafe that day. Later, Richie said that he would be disabled, but she didn¡¯t know if it¡¯s true. She hoped not. She turned on herptop and was about to work. But she was so sleepy that she fell asleep within two minutes. no way! She was an assistant and she had to work hard. She tried her best to cheer herself up. After reading the documents for a long time, she finally hit her head on the hard table. Bang! Forsythia suddenly woke up and covered her red forehead. It hurts Since she couldn¡¯t read the materials, she had to put them down and make herself a cup of coffee. As soon as she came back from making coffee, she saw a familiar figureing out of the elevator. ¡°Sister-inw.¡± It was Hanson, the eldest brother of Richie. ¡°Hello, Mr. Ye.¡±Forsythia greeted him in a hurry. She remembered her identity, so she followed everyone to call him vice boss. In a snow-white shirt, he looked as gentle as jade. ¡°Don¡¯t be that polite. We are family. Is Richie here?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in his office,¡± replied forsythia, nodding her head ¡°Okay.¡±Before leaving, he took a look at forsythia and chuckled, ¡°don¡¯t drink so much next time. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡± ¡°Mr. Ye?¡± How did he know that I drank? Did she still smell alcohol? ¡°I happened to meet you and Richie when you came backst night.¡±All of a sudden, he put his hand on her head and gently rubbed it. ¡°Really? Girls shouldn¡¯t drink too much. It¡¯s not good for your stomach and skin.¡± As soon as he finished his words, he went to his office to look for Richie. But Forsythia stood still for a long time before she reached out to touch the bottom of her hair Just now ¡®Did he rub my head? It had to be said that he was a very gentleman. The gentleness is hidden between his eyebrows, his gentle voice, and his handsome face Suddenly, she patted herself on the head! Content ? N?velDrama.Org. What was she thinking about? How could she think about this? Thinking of this, forsythia came to herself and sat down. After entering the office for a long time, Bruce didn¡¯te out. He didn¡¯t know what he was looking for, so Forsythia had a vague feeling that something bad would happen. Ten minutester, the elevator door opened again. Several people walked out. It was not until Forsythia saw them that she realized where her bad feeling came from. It was not someone else, but the man who had ordered her to look for Lucas, the lord Ye. An old man of his age was standing next to him. It seemed that he wanted to stop his angry the lord, Ye. At the sight of this, something urred to forsythia. She suddenly turned around and walked towards the office. This time, she directly pushed the door open without knocking, which attracted the attention of the two men in the office. For a moment, the two of them looked at her. ¡°sister-inw? Why did you¡­ ¡± ¡°Well the lord Ye is here! ¡°Looking at him, forsythia bit her lower lip and said. ¡°Why did grandpae up so soon? Richie, if you go with me to see Grandpa, he won¡¯t need to¡­¡± Bang! Before he could finish his words, the door of the office was pushed open and the lord Ye walked in surrounded by two old men. ¡°How arrogant you are! You have to let me, an old man,e to you in person. Are you a child?¡±His voice was full of anger. Forsythia¡¯s face changed and she quickly stepped aside. Without any emotion in his voice, he said coldly. ¡°Grandpa, there is a generation between us, not your child.¡±After saying that, he smiled wickedly. He said that on purpose to provoke the Lord, Ye. ¡°You!¡±With his eyes wide open, Lord Ye said angrily, ¡°you brat, do you still know that I¡¯m your grandfather?¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, I won¡¯t send you back.¡± ¡°Richie, you should respect the elders. What do you look like?¡± ¡°Ming? You don¡¯t work in your position, bute to my office to teach me how to treat the elders? ¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Richie, we are all your elders. We don¡¯t care how you treat us, but you are too rude to the lord Ye, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°rude?¡± ¡°No one has taught me anything about etiquette since I was a child,¡± said Richie with a sneer After a pause, the lord Ye asked angrily, ¡°are you still ming me for this?¡± Without saying a word, Forsythia looked around, as if she had found some important information from his words. He said that no one had taught him the etiquette since he was a child. What did that mean? Was it? While Forsythia was lost in thought, the lord Ye suddenly snorted and walked to the sofa to sit down. ¡°You are not taught or behaved well. I don¡¯t me you for being rude. But you shouldn¡¯t have behaved recklessly. What¡¯s wrong with the Lu group?¡± He didn¡¯t say anything. Forsythia stole a nce at him and found that his eyes were slightly drooping. His eyes were as dark as the deep sea as if some emotions were surging. ¡°I have decided to cooperate with the Lu group before. Why does it suddenly change? Besides, you can change, but why did you hit someone? Do you know how much trouble it will bring to the Ye n? ¡± ¡°Grandpa.¡±Suddenly, Richie called him seriously. the lord Ye was stopped and stared at him, waiting for his exnation. ¡°If I remember correctly, I¡¯m the president of the Ye group, right? Whether to cooperate with him, it all depends on me, right? ¡± ¡°Even if I listen to your opinion, you have to have a reason, right? Why didn¡¯t you cooperate with the Lu group? If you can¡¯t tell me the reason, I have the right to dismiss you! ¡± ¡°Haha.¡± ¡°Then you can have a try.¡± ¡°You!¡± the lord Ye was so angry that he stood up and pointed at Richie with his trembling fingers. ¡°This is your attitude towards the elders!¡± Seeing this, forsythia was shocked. It was her fault, but why didn¡¯t he say anything? My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 56 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 56 No way! It was because of her that Richie behaved like this for the first two times. She couldn¡¯t let him take the me. Thinking of this, Forsythia walked up to the Lord without hesitation and said, ¡°the Lord, it¡¯s not Mr. Ye¡¯s fault. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡±Squinting his eyes, the Lord said in a dangerous tone, ¡°what does this have to do with you?¡± ¡°It was me¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s me who didn¡¯t let her go to see Justin. The Ye group doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with the Lu group. If you are dissatisfied with anything, we can meet at the board of directors.¡±Suddenly, he interrupted her in a cold voice. Shocked, Forsythia stood still and looked back at him in disbelief. What happened to him? Why didn¡¯t she tell the truth in front of the Lord? Why did he hide it for her? ¡°Mr. Ye?¡± ¡°Fuck off!¡± ¡°Is it your turn to interrupt the Ye n?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forsythia bit her lower lip and moved aside with a pale face. Then her hands clenched tightly. Her lower lip was almost bitten to bleed. Seeing this, Hanson felt sorry for her. the Lord was pissed off by his son¡¯s words. He knew he wouldn¡¯t hold a board meeting because the people on the board supported him very much. It was not the right time yet the Lord didn¡¯t n to let it go if they didn¡¯t stay overnight. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare to hurt you, Richie.¡± But he didn¡¯t care about it at all. He looked up at his father and said, ¡°thepany is here, Grandpa. You can hold a board meeting at any time, as long as they will listen to you. ¡± After saying that, he raised his lips. His smile was bloodthirsty, full of self-confidence and calmness. He was confident. Yes, even though he was sitting in a wheelchair and acted unexpectedly and often did some surprising actions, what happenedter would prove for him that what he did was right. The old men on the board all knew that they had looked down upon him since he entered thepany. Not long after he entered the Ye group, he had made a lot of outstanding and beautiful records, which made the board of directors look at him with new eyes. Everyone knew that he was only disabled in his legs, not in his mind. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to mess with the Lu family. You have to give Justin Lu an exnation even if you hurt him.¡± The other two old men outside saw that the situation was serious and worried that it would expand, so they had to mediate. ¡°Yes, it doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t cooperate. Why do you suddenly hurt others?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already merciful to keep him alive,¡± Richie said mercilessly. These ruthless words made everyone¡¯s face change. the Lord¡¯s reaction was the most intense. ¡°You are an unfilial son! How could your father give birth to such a thing as you? ¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡±Seeing that he was serious, Hanson stepped forward and held his arm. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. There must be a reason for him not to cooperate with the Lu group. He has a unique vision. Besides, he is a member of the Ye n and won¡¯t do anything harmful to the Ye group. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so. ¡°Replied Richie coldly. Listening to his words, Forsythia felt a headache. She always felt that he was deliberately irritating the Lord, and every word he said was targeted. No wonder the Lord was so angry! ¡°Caspar, listen to him! Is that reasonable? ¡± ¡°Grandpa, please go back first. I¡¯ll ask the driver to send you home.¡±Without saying anything else, he just helped the Lord out, and the other two followed him. Silence returned to the office. Forsythia stood still, her face pale, and there was a trace of bite on her lower lip. ¡°Get out!¡±All of a sudden, Richie ordered him to leave. But Forsythia stood still. ¡°Can¡¯t you understand me?¡± ¡°Why do you help me?¡± asked Forsythia, blinking her eyes Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s my fault, isn¡¯t it? Why don¡¯t you let me make it clear to the Lord? It¡¯s my fault! ¡± ¡°Haha!¡± suddenly, Richie sneered, ¡°don¡¯t you think too much of yourself?¡± ¡°What?¡± What¡¯s wrong with him? ¡°Don¡¯t let me say it a third time. Get out of here.¡± However, Forsythia didn¡¯t want to leave. Instead, she took a step forward, clenched her fists, and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you, Richie? Don¡¯t you hate me? But why do you always help me? As long as I make it clear to the Lord, you two won¡¯t quarrel at all. That¡¯s my fault. ¡± It was the first time that he had flirted with her, but he refused to cooperate with the Lu group. The second time, it was also because of her that he disabled Justin. Anyway, these two things were his problems. But he didn¡¯t mention a word and interrupted her when she was about to say it! ¡°Well, woman, you are so easy to tter yourself. I decided to cooperate with anyone. As for you, I don¡¯t need any woman to stand up for me. That¡¯s the matter between me and my father. No one else can interfere, understand? ¡± Forsythia paused. ¡°Do you want me to say something harsher? Do you think I did this for you, a second-hand woman? Or, what are you thinking about? Get rid of those ridiculous ideas and get out of my sight. ¡± As soon as he finished his words, the color on his face disappeared. She didn¡¯t expect¡­How could he say something so unpleasant? The hands drooping on both sides tightened silently, and Forsythia trembled. Then she bit her lower lip and said, ¡°I, I know¡­¡± After saying that, she lowered her eyes, and her long eyshes covered the emotions in them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I thought too much. I won¡¯t do that again. Mr. Ye, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out first. ¡± Although he didn¡¯t say anything, the coldness in his body made her get out of here as soon as possible. Then she turned around and walked out with her head held high. She didn¡¯t notice theplicated look in his eyes. What was wrong with this woman? She always tried to guess his thoughts and heartcently. Did she take herself as his wife? Well, you are so reckless. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! But¡­Seeing her lowering her eyes and feeling a little disappointed, he felt his heart jolted and his heart ached Maybe it was an illusion. Such a vain woman was always thinking about how to seduce him. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 57 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 57 Chapter 57 She¡¯s so ridiculous! After leaving the office, Forsythia went back to her desk. When she sat down, she held the mouse, only to find that her fingers were trembling, and she could not even hold the mouse steadily. What happened to her? Shouldn¡¯t he get used to what he said? Although she knew that Richie had a bad impression on her, sometimes she couldn¡¯t help thinking too much. If he hated her so much, why did he always help her? One by one, they were still vivid in her mind. But every time they ended up with unhappiness because Richie would always say something unpleasant to irritate others, like just now Forsythia lowered her head, with a clear self-mockery in her eyes. She was ridiculous. If he helped her, he wouldn¡¯t have said so many words to hurt her in front of so many people. He was right. He didn¡¯t want to cooperate with the Lu group because of his own decision. He helped her in the clothing shop because he didn¡¯t want to embarrass the ye family. She had been thinking too much. Sudden pain in her lower abdomen made her face pale. She sat up straight and gently rubbed her lower abdomen. Suddenly, something urred to her. Now she¡­she is pregnant! She hadn¡¯t had morning sickness these days, but she had forgotten the existence of this child. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to drinkst night. She really¡­she was too careless. Forsythia stood up and went to the tea room to pour herself a cup of warm water. However, the pain did not relieve, not serious, but a little ufortable. After sitting for a while, she felt that the pain did not increase, and she thought that there should be nothing wrong. But she didn¡¯t expect that the pain got worse in the afternoon. When she was hesitating whether she should ask for leave or not, Greg suddenly came to her. ¡°Mrs. Shen, this is the n for the nning department. Please send it to them.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡±Forsythia stretched out her hand and took it with difficulty. It was not until then that Greg noticed that Forsythia¡¯s face was very pale as if she was sick. He frowned slightly and said, ¡°Mrs. Shen, you don¡¯t look good. Are you sick?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Your lips are pale.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia took out her lipstick and applied some color to her lips. ¡°¡­¡± Fuck! It seemed that she was sick just now. After making up, the bright red on her lips contrasted sharply with her pale face, which looked creepy. ¡°I¡¯ll see you off now.¡±Forsythia put down her lipstick, stood up, picked up the documents, and walked downstairs reluctantly. Seeing this scene, Greg touched his head speechlessly. What¡¯s wrong with him? He was ufortable, but he still refused to say anything. What¡¯s wrong with him? After returning to his office, Greg reported the progress of his work to Richie. Suddenly, he thought of the sullen look on Forsythia¡¯s face, so he said for some reason, ¡°Just now when I asked assistant Shen to send the materials, she didn¡¯t look well.¡± Hearing this, the hand holding the pen paused, but he didn¡¯t notice the subtle movements. ¡°But I asked her. She said she was fine. I don¡¯t know what happened to her. Why didn¡¯t she tell me that she was ufortable?¡± After a long while, no one answered him. He finally came to his senses. When he looked at Richie, he saw that he was looking up at him coldly. ¡°Are you free now?¡± In the face of the cold eyes of the man in front of him, Greg¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly realized that he was a busybody. He scratched his head awkwardly and said, ¡°No, No. I just¡­¡± ¡°Go out as soon as you finish. Don¡¯t affect my work.¡± However, before Hanson could exin, Richie ordered him to leave. Well, he didn¡¯t dare to disobey, so he turned around and left the office. After sending the documents back from the nning department, Forsythia felt even more ufortable, and the pain in her lower abdomen seemed to have been aggravated. She wanted to ask for leave from Richie, but when she thought of his cold face and ruthless words, she gave up the idea. He was already dissatisfied with her. If she asked for leave again, would he agree? There was still more than an hour before she got off work. She just put up with it. Finally, it hurt so much that she almost fell asleep with her head on the table. Fortunately, in the past more than an hour, she was not asked to do anything by Richie, and she could lie there at ease. It took her a long time to get off work. As soon as she got off work, she began to pack up her things. Then she struggled to get up from her seat and left. It happened that they came out of the office. Seeing that, Forsythia pretended not to see him and asked him to take the elevator first and wait for her next time. Finally, the elevator arrived. When she got out of the elevator, she felt a sharp pain in her belly. She couldn¡¯t help but squat down. She felt very ufortable. Forsythia squatted by the road and called Cassie. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. After a long while, the phone was connected. ¡°Forsythia?¡± ¡°Cassie¡­¡± Her weak voice startled Cassie, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the gate of thepany. Can you¡­ ¡± ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Before she could say anything more, the man on the other end of the line had already hung up the phone. Looking at the screen of the phone for a long time, she could not help but curl her pale lips. It could be imagined that Cassie turned around in a hurry, grabbed the car key, and ran away. This guy¡­ So nice. After hanging up the phone, she knew that Cassie was on the way here, so she felt relieved. But the pain in her lower abdomen was unbearable, and cold sweat hade out on her forehead. After waiting for a long time, Cassie still didn¡¯t show up. When Forsythia was almost unable to hold on, a familiar car stopped in front of her. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Forsythia thought it was Cassie. She raised her head with a weak smile on her face, but when she saw the person, the smile froze at the corners of her mouth. Richie? Why was he here? ¡°What happened?¡±He looked at her and asked coldly. Melissa opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but the pain in her lower abdomen intensified, and the words on her lips turned into a painful groan. The color in the deep eyes changed a little, and she ordered Greg, ¡°Pull her into the car.¡± With his help, he helped Forsythia sit up in the car. Then, Richie came up and closed the door. ¡°Mrs. Shen, you don¡¯t look good, do you? Why didn¡¯t you tell me when I asked you if you were ufortable? We have to wait until now. ¡°Mathew asked curiously. Hearing this, Richie nced at her. Her little face had already lost its color, and her forehead was covered with cold sweat. One could tell at a nce that she had endured for a long time. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡°At this time, her phone rang. She was about to take it out, but all of a sudden, her eyes went dark and her petite body fell forward. ¡°Mrs. Shen!¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 58 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Harm the baby Seeing that her fair face was about to hit the front, Greg wanted to stand up, but someone was faster than him. He put his arm around her thin shoulder and held her tightly. Then he pulled her towards him. The petite figure fell into his arms. Seeing this scene, the words on his lips naturally disappeared. ¡°Go to the hospital.¡± The man in the back seat ordered coldly. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Forsythia didn¡¯t pass out, but she struggled for a long time, and her consciousness was somewhat absent-minded. She thought she would bump into someone, but a pair of big hands held her, and then she was wrapped in a broad but cold embrace. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Forsythia raised her head and saw the firm chin and beautiful Adam¡¯s apple. Although his breath was cold, it gave people a sense of security. Come on¡­ He helped her again. He was not going to say something to hurt her after helping her? Thinking of this, Forsythia reached out and pushed him away. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± She had little strength, and she was not feeling well, so she couldn¡¯t push him at all. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Although he didn¡¯t take this push seriously, her action and tone still made him unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±She had been in great pain before, and she had been in a daze even when she was helped to get in the car. Now she was in the arms of Richie, but the cold breath from him made her consciousness clear. The phone rang again. Realizing that Cassie might have arrived, Forsythia said, ¡°I want to get off the car!¡± Hearing this, he frowned and stared at her coldly. ¡°What did you say?¡± His sharp eyes fell on Forsythia¡¯s face like a knife. Forsythia was stunned for a moment, but she still bit her lower lip stubbornly. ¡°As for Mr. Ye, I¡¯m just an outsider? Since I¡¯m an outsider, please let me get off the car. My business has nothing to do with you. ¡± Greg and the driver were rendered speechless Mrs. Ye, are you sure? How dare she say something like that to Mr. Ye. She was so brave. Sure enough, the temperature in the car suddenly dropped. ¡°Dare you say what you just said again?¡± Forsythia bit her lower lip, feeling that she was surrounded by countless pressures and had nowhere to escape. say it again? Forsythia raised her eyes and noticed the strong hostility in his eyes. It seemed that as long as she said one more word, he would pinch her neck without hesitation and let her die. After thinking for a while, Forsythia didn¡¯t say what she had said, but asked, ¡°Is it different to say it a few times? I¡¯m not a repeating machine! Anyway, I want to get off the car. ¡± It waste at night. ¡°I want to get off!¡±Forsythia emphasized firmly. The next second, he pinched her chin so hard that her bones were almost crushed. ¡°Believe it or not, I will throw you out of the car directly? At that time, you and the baby will die. ¡± Hearing this, the pale face of Forsythia became even worse. Her lips trembled. ¡°You devil, Richie!¡± ¡°Devil? I regret that I have promised you to keep that bastard. He is so coward. Are you out of your mind or what? Do you still want to protect your child? ¡± The baby does not belong to John! But she couldn¡¯t exin it to him at all. She didn¡¯t know who the father of the child was, so she was annoyed and said to him, ¡°You know nothing!¡± He sneered and ignored her. Finally, Forsythia was quiet. Her phone rang again. Hearing that, Richie was stunned. Who cared about her so much? At the same time, Richie loosened his grip on her. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Forsythia? I¡¯m at the gate of yourpany. Where are you? Are you okay? I¡¯m sorry. There was a traffic jam when I came here just now! ¡± In the quiet car, the woman¡¯s voice on the other end of the line sounded very worried. Hearing that it was a woman, he ignored her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m on my way to the hospital.¡±Then he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He snorted in pain. ¡°Really? Did you take a taxi? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to youter. I¡¯m sorry that I came here for nothing. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between us? Why are you so embarrassed? Call me backter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The person on the other end of the phone confirmed several times before hanging up. As soon as she put her phone away, her breath fell back unsteadily and she copsed on the seat. Her hand subconsciously touched her lower abdomen. It still hurts ¡®is the baby okay? About fifteen minutester, the car stopped in front of the hospital. ¡°Mr. Ye, Mrs. Shen, here we are.¡± The woman in the seat remained motionless. ¡°Hurry up.¡± But there was no response from Forsythia. After taking a look at her, he said cautiously, ¡°Mr. Ye, it seems that she fainted. ¡± what? Hearing that, his eyebrows twitched. ¡®damn it! Didn¡¯t she do well before? Now she fainted?¡¯? A few minutester, Forsythia was put on a stretcher and sent to the hospital. Then she was sent to the emergency room. Greg pushed the wheelchair to the emergency room and asked, ¡°Mrs. Shen, is everything okay?¡± No one answered him. Without feeling bored, Greg continued, ¡°I suddenly remember that assistant Shen has been covering her belly just now. Is there anything wrong with her baby? By the way, didn¡¯t assistant Shen drinkst night? It seems that you can¡¯t drink during pregnancy. ¡± Hearing this, Richie frowned. It didn¡¯t seem, but she couldn¡¯t! ¡°But Mrs. Shen drank a lotst night¡­¡±Speaking of this, he swallowed subconsciously and looked at the man in front of him. Richie raised her eyebrows and gave off a cold aura. ¡°You have nothing to say?¡± Hearing this, Greg covered his mouth subconsciously and shook his head hard. ¡°Call me when you¡¯re done,¡± he said, closing his eyes ¡°Mr. Ye, shall we wait here? Don¡¯t you want to go back? ¡± The veins on his forehead throbbed. ¡°Do you want the doctor toe out and find you?¡± After thinking for a while, Greg nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s wait here.¡± As time passed, the door of the emergency room finally opened. The doctor came out and took off his mask. ¡°Who is the family member of the patient?¡± He immediately raised his hand and pointed at Richie. The doctor looked at him unhappily, ¡°Are you her husband? How could you be a husband? The fetus is so unstable and you have drunk too much. Don¡¯t you want the baby? ¡± ¡°Besides, her belly has been aching for so long. Why didn¡¯t shee to the hospital until now?¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 59 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Just fooling yourself ¡°Are you a responsible husband? Aren¡¯t you supposed to take good care of your pregnant wife?¡± A series of questions made Richie¡¯s face ghastly pale. His hand on the support te silently tightened, and his joints turned white. Noticing that he was in a bad mood, Greg hurriedly said before he could lose his temper, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, doctor. Mr. Ye¡¯s legs and feet are not in good condition, and we didn¡¯t find them before. We sent him here as soon as we found it. How is the patient now?¡± After saying that, the doctor felt a little better, but he still looked at Richie unhappily. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong now, but I have to stay in hospital for two more days for observation.¡± ¡°So you mean, the baby is still alive? ¡± Greg asked cautiously. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Hearing this question, the doctor almost got angry. ¡°Don¡¯t you want a child?¡± ¡°No, no, No. I mean, as long as the baby is still alive.¡±He couldn¡¯t believe his ears. The doctor shook his hand and left. But Greg was a little depressed and said, ¡°Mr.Ye if that bastard falls by the way at this time, you don¡¯t have to do it yourself.¡± Hearing this, he frowned and his aura suddenly became fierce. ¡°Say it again!¡± Shocked, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. He was shocked. He once said that the baby in her belly was a bastard, and it was also him who wanted to abort the baby in her belly. How could today¡­ Forget it. After Richie got married, he has changed a lot. Perhaps he will be more strange in the future. I should get used to it.¡¯. Thinking of this, Greg felt relieved. * There was only the smell of disinfectant in the quiet ward. After changing into clean hospital clothes, shey quietly on the bed, looking weak and pale, as if she was seriously ill. The wheelchair of Richie was beside the bed. He stared at the woman on the bed, and the coldness in his eyes faded a little. ¡°When will you wake up?¡±Asked Richie suddenly. ¡°I¡¯ve asked the doctor. I guess he will wait until night.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± said Richie Hearing this, Greg was a little surprised. ¡°Mr. Ye, aren¡¯t we staying here with assistant Shen?¡± ¡°Ask maid Chen toe here.¡± It was not until then that Greg came to his senses. He nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask maid Chen to make dinner for you by the way. You can have dinner when assistant Shen wakes up.¡± * The hospital was silent at night. The patient had fallen asleep, and so did the family members of the nursing worker. When Forsythia slowly woke up, she saw a snow-white scene, and beside her was a gentlewoman. ¡°Mrs. Ye, you are awake.¡± Hearing that she called her Mrs. Ye, Forsythia¡¯s brain just went nk for a moment and then realized that she was a servant of the Ye n. She moved her fingers and wanted to sit up, but as soon as she moved, she felt a pain in her lower abdomen, so she had to lie back. Maid Chen quickly stood up and said, ¡°Mrs. Ye, don¡¯t stand up. You are weak. Lie down for a while. Are you thirsty? Let me get you a ss of water. ¡± Without waiting for Forsythia¡¯s answer, maid Chen considerately turned around and poured a ss of warm water for her. Forsythia was lying there with an awkward smile. maid Chen put down the ss and gently helped her sit up, putting a pillow on her back. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± After drinking half a ss of water, maid Chen asked cautiously, ¡°Isdy ufortable? Do you need to call a doctor? ¡± Forsythia shook her head and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you. Don¡¯t call the doctor. I¡¯m fine.¡± She just felt a little pain in her lower abdomen. Subconsciously, she reached out and gently rubbed it. ¡°Mrs. Ye, I¡¯ve made dinner for you. But considering your health, I¡¯ve made light dishes. Please have a taste, Mrs. Ye.¡± Maid Chen opened the instion barrel and took out all the food. She hadn¡¯t eaten much for the whole day because of her stomach ache. Now she was really hungry. ¡°Mrs. Ye.¡± maid Chen served her a bowl of porridge considerately. After taking it, Forsythia was moved and said, ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mrs. Ye. Let¡¯s eat while it¡¯s still hot.¡± At the same time, outside the ward, Greg pushed Richie and appeared at the window. When he saw that Forsythia had woken up and was still chatting with jasmine, he stopped. After he stopped, he was confused. ¡°Mr. Ye?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±He pursed his lips and said coldly. ¡°Go back? But we just arrived, and we haven¡¯te in yet. I heard that assistant Shen woke up, so we can go in and have a look. ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡±With his eyebrows twitching, he suppressed his anger and said unhappily. ¡°What? But Mr. Ye! We are just here to visit Mrs. Shen, aren¡¯t we? ¡°They just arrived at the door of the ward. It was the right time for her to wake up. Why did she want to leave? Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Greg didn¡¯t know what was on his mind, but after he finished his words, the aura around him suddenly decreased. He realized that something was wrong, so he had to curl his lips and say, ¡°okay.¡± Then he pushed the wheelchair out, but the door of the ward opened at this time. maid Chen came out and saw them. ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re here.¡± Her voice was not loud, but not low either. It fell into the ears of the woman inside. Upon hearing that, Forsythia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She almost forgot that it must be him who sent her to the hospital? ¡°Mr. Ye, Mrs. Yer has woken up. Are you going in?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Forsythia stopped holding the bowl. After maid Chen greeted them, they didn¡¯t see Richiee in. Did he not want to see her? Forsythia slowed down her eating and looked out of the door by ident. At this time, he heard the cold voice of Richie. ¡°No, thanks.¡± Forsythia stopped holding the bowl and lowered her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Following the order of Richie, Greg pushed him out, leaving maid Chen in confusion. Mr. Ye was supposed toe to the hospital to visit Mrs. Ye, but why didn¡¯t hee in when he arrived at the door of the ward? The word Mrs. Ye she called just now must have been heard, and Mr. Ye left directly. Did¡­Did the young couple fight? While thinking, maid Chen went back to the ward after fetching water. ¡°Mrs. Ye, you and Mr. Ye¡­¡± ¡°Did he leave?¡± Forsythia interrupted her and asked softly. Somehow, maid Chen felt a little sorry for her when she saw her mother lowering her eyes. She changed the words to her mouth and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, maybe you have something to do, so you left all of a sudden. But Mr. Ye should be very worried about Mrs. Ye.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia smiled bitterly. Was he worried about her? She was just deceiving herself. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 60 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Here¡¯s all your stuff back. Seeing the disappointment on Forsythia¡¯s face, maid Chen knew that herfort might not work, so she could only say softly again, ¡°Mrs. Ye, don¡¯t be discouraged. After all, you just married into the Ye n, and you need to cultivate a good rtionship with Mr. Ye. maid Chen can see that Mr. Ye treats Mrs. Ye differently.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia raised her head and looked at her gently. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Thank you, maid Chen.¡± After eating the porridge, Forsythia fell asleep. maid Chen said she would stay here for the whole night. Then, Forsythia asked her to have a rest on the bed next door. Since she was alone in this ward, maid Chen agreed. After sitting for a while, she sent a message to Cassie to tell her about her condition and then fell asleep. The second day, Cassie came to the hospital to see her. ¡°Thank you for taking care of her the whole night. I¡¯ll be here with her tonight. You¡¯d better go back and have a rest.¡±Cassie was so sweet. She held maid Chen¡¯s arm and said a lot of good words to make maid Chen happy. Then she left soon. After maid Chen left, Cassie quickly closed the door and returned to the ward. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so sneaky? ¡°Asked Forsythia. Hearing this, Cassie nced at her and said, ¡°How dare you talk about me? If it weren¡¯t for your investigation, I wouldn¡¯t have been so furtive. ¡± Investigation?¡±Is there any news?¡± Cassie opened her bag and took out the buttons. The golden buttons were shining in the light. ¡°The thing is back to its original owner.¡± Forsythia stretched out her hand and took it over. She asked doubtfully, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to use this investigation clue? Why not? ¡± ¡°You can check it to make sure. Why do you need to take it with you all the time? Besides, it¡¯s a precious thing for you. I must give it back to you. ¡°After saying that, Cassie blinked at her with a smile, ¡°you are really lucky.¡± ¡°My brother said that there are not many buttons like this in the market, and the ingredients used are very rare. He has sent someone to check the source. When we find out the source, it will be easy to know who it is. ¡± At first, Forsythia thought it would be very difficult to find a person with only one button, but she didn¡¯t expect that Cassie, who lived in seclusion, would solve it for her at once. She was moved. ¡°Thank you, Cassie.¡± ¡°Silly girl, why do you say thank you to me? What¡¯s our rtionship? ¡°Cassie smiled and suddenly thought of something, ¡°What are you going to do if you find her? Do you want to divorce him? ¡± When it came to the mention of Richie, the expression on Forsythia¡¯s face becameplicated again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak?¡±Cassie looked her up and down, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Me too. I don¡¯t know. ¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®I don¡¯t know? Just tell me and I¡¯ll analyze it for you.¡± Forsythia raised her head and saw the eagerness on Cassie¡¯s face. She moved her lips and told her everything that had happened recently. After Forsythia finished her speech, Cassie cupped her chin with both hands and said in an anthomaniac tone, ¡°ording to what you said, this Richie is good to you.¡± Good? Forsythia thought so, but when she thought of the scene that he said something cold to her, she felt that it was probably her illusion. ¡°But he is a little moody. Maybe it¡¯s because of his injured leg? I heard that people with physical defects are most likely to lose control of their temper. Besides, he is a man. If he is sexually impotent, it is not a big deal for him¡­ ¡± All of a sudden, it urred to her that on the first day she came to the Ye n, she had said those cruel words to Richie to stay. He pulled her on hisp and let her feel it. If he couldn¡¯t do anything to her, what would he do to her that day? ¡°What are you thinking about? Your face is red. ¡± When she was lost in thought, Cassie¡¯s words pulled her soul back. Seeing that Cassie was staring at her, the temperature on her face rose a little. Then she coughed and said, ¡°I think we¡¯d better not talk about it.¡± ¡°What are you doing? Do you feel sorry for her?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Then tell me what you were thinking just now? Why did you blush when I just said that? Have you tried it? ¡°With a snicker on her face, Cassie squeezed over. Suddenly, she remembered something and said, ¡°no, isn¡¯t the second young master of the Ye n always said to be ipetent? I won¡¯t make you blush. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Cassie,¡± she couldn¡¯t stand Cassie anymore. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. You blushed. I just asked you.¡± Forsythia was speechless. Knock, knock, knock¡ª¡ª There was a sudden knock on the door, and then the doorknob was turned, but it was not opened. A confused voice came from outside. ¡°Mrs. Shen?¡± Cassie nced at her and found that her expression changed a little. ¡°Your husband?¡± She immediately knew who the man was. ¡°Mr. Ye, the door is locked from inside.¡± Forsythia¡¯s face turned pale. He came! Didn¡¯t hee and leave yesterday? Why did shee here again today? What the hell was he doing? ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Just as Forsythia was extremely nervous, Cassie put her hand on her and winked at her naughtily, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± After saying that, Cassie stood up and opened the door before Forsythia could answer. When Greg was about to take contraceptive measures, the door was opened, and a strange woman appeared at the door. He was stunned, wondering if they had entered the wrong ward. But when he looked around carefully, he found that this ce was right. ¡°Are you here for Forsythia?¡± Before Greg could think it over, Cassie asked. Hearing this, Greg looked into the ward and saw that Forsythia was sitting on the bed. Then he realized and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Come in.¡±Hearing that, Cassie turned her body sideways. Then, Greg walked to the back and pushed Richie. It was not until then that Cassie saw clearly what he looked like. Although he was sitting in a wheelchair, his strong aura still came to her face. His handsome features were so magical that they immediately attracted Cassie¡¯s attention. He looked at her coldly and took back his gaze. Seeing that Greg pushed him into the ward, Cassie was still in a daze. Was he the heir of the Ye n, the most powerful n in the northern city? But wasn¡¯t he disabled? Cassie had thought that the man sitting on the wheelchair all year round should be fat, with yellow skin, oily hair, pale eyes, and an ugly man. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so handsome. In the past, just by relying on Cassie¡¯s imagination, she was still worried about the forced marriage of her daughter, but now¡­ Cassie swallowed and thought of the handsome face of the man, feeling a little ufortable. She slowly turned around and looked at the man who had a perfect backside of his head. Her heart seemed to be grabbed by a big hand. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 61 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 61 As soon as he entered the ward, forsythia began to feel nervous. She bit her lower lip because she had just talked about his secret that can¡¯t be told. As soon as she finished speaking, he appeared at the door of the ward. She didn¡¯t know if he had heard it or not. What if he heard it? Or did he hear something else? At the thought of this, forsythia¡¯s face turned pale and she clenched the sheet in her hand. After entering the room, he looked around and finally fixed his eyes on forsythia. ¡°Why is the door locked?¡± Hearing this, forsythia became nervous and her face turned pale. Squinting dangerously, he thought, ¡®this woman is so stupid. She doesn¡¯t hide anything. She will show everything with just one question.¡¯. Hearing that, Cassie, who was standing by the door, quickly walked over and exined for forsythia, ¡°she just changed her clothes, so she locked the door. Is it okay?¡± His eyes were still fixed on her as if he was trying to find out whether she was telling the truth. Not daring to look into his eyes, forsythia lowered her head. She had no choice. She was too guilty. One of her shorings was that she didn¡¯t dare to look into others¡¯ eyes when she felt guilty. Otherwise, she would be easily exposed. The ward seemed to be at a stalemate. As soon as Bryan came in, the temperature dropped. Sitting there like a prisoner, forsythia didn¡¯t dare to move. Seeing that, Cassie felt sorry for her and coughed softly. ¡°Well, Forsythia has always been sensitive. There are only two girls here and no one else. For safety, she locked the door. Mr. Ye, will you understand? ¡± Standing in front of forsythia, Cassie broke into the sight area of Vincent. He looked at the woman in front of him. Different from Forsythia, she was wearing exquisite makeup and brand clothes. Besides, she had a hot figure and looked very energetic. And Melissa, who was standing behind her, wore light-colored hospital clothes. Her face and lips were pale and her hair was messy. A sharp contrast appeared all of a sudden. ¡°Where is Aunt Chen?¡± he asked coldly, instead of answering her question. Hearing this, forsythia paused and looked up. ¡°she went back to have a rest. ¡± Richie Ye frowned. ¡°I have Cassie with me today, and I don¡¯t have anything else to do, so¡­¡± It turned out that he was here for Aunt Chen. How could hee to see her? ¡°Okay.¡±He raised his head and motioned for Greg to leave. Greg was a little speechless. He put the bag on the table and said, ¡°Mr. Shen, these are the toiletries I prepared just now. I put them here. The doctor said that you would be hospitalized for observation for two more days, so you must stay in the hospital these two days.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± ¡°If there is nothing, Mr. Richie and I will leave first.¡± After saying that, he went forward and pushed Richie away. After he left the wardpletely, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said directly, ¡°Mr. Richie, aren¡¯t weing to see her? Why did you leave so soon? ¡± Hearing this, the look in his eyes became colder. ¡°It¡¯s okay as long as she is alive. Do you still want to stay?¡± ¡°Well, but Mr. Richie¡¯s question just now will make her think that you are looking for Aunt Chen. ¡± ¡°Am I not here for Aunt Chen?¡± Greg was speechless. Forget it, as long as you are happy. In the ward After they left, Cassie sat beside forsythia and asked, ¡°I heard that man call you assistant Shen. What happened? ording to your position in the Ye n, shouldn¡¯t he call you Mrs. Ye? ¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡¯m not the real Mrs. Ye of the Ye n. I¡¯m going to divorce in the future. ¡± Somehow, Cassie¡¯s tightly clenched heart was relieved at this moment. She smiled and said, ¡°yes, you are going to divorce in the future.¡± She knew that forsythia and Richie had made an agreement that they would divorce half a yearter. At that time, Richie would be alone again. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Somehow, Cassie¡¯s depression just now was now in a good mood. Thinking of this, Cassie held her white wrist and said softly, ¡°don¡¯t worry. I will try my best to find the father of the child for you and reunite your family.¡± ¡®will we have a family reunion? ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of person he is. Sometimes I think it is too hasty to make a decision. What if he is married? Or he has the burden to take¡­ ¡± After all, it was just a one-night stand. How could that be so urate? In that kind of dark situation, she didn¡¯t know whether he was a human or a ghost. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He should have good taste. As for whether he is a married man or not, we will see. You are pregnant anyway, you can get him even if he is married! ¡± Hearing this, forsythia couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes wide, ¡°Cassie, what are you talking about? ¡± Cassie smiled, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Am I wrong? You must get what you want. Do you want your baby to have a single-parent family? ¡± Forsythia was speechless. It was the first time that she had seen Cassie say something like that, and she couldn¡¯t ept it for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? ¡°Cassie looked at her in confusion. ¡°You know why John divorced me, don¡¯t you?¡± Hearing this, the smile on Cassie¡¯s face gradually disappeared, and her eyes were reced by panic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think about it just now. I didn¡¯t mean to make you be a mistress. He made you pregnant. If you find him, he must be responsible for you. I don¡¯t mean it. Don¡¯t be angry with me. ¡± Forsythia was speechless. ¡°John is a bastard. He had a mistress outside, but he told you that he was sexually ipetent and didn¡¯t touch you for a long time after you got married. Later he won the lottery and dumped you. It was a deal. You are totally different from that mistress. Can you understand what I mean?¡± ¡°I see,¡± replied forsythia, nodding her head ¡°Please trust me. I¡¯m on your side. All my thoughts are about your interests. If I said something wrong by ident. Don¡¯t be angry with me. ¡± Seeing her pitiful expression, forsythia realized that she might be too serious, so she held her hand back and said, ¡°well, I know you are thinking for me, but you can¡¯t say that again. If he really has a wife, we can pretend that this matter has never happened, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Cassie nodded, ¡°I will listen to you. Don¡¯t worry. I will find that man for you!¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 62 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 62 She didn¡¯t stay in the hospital for a long time. After the doctor checked her up, she made sure that she was fine and wanted to leave the hospital. The doctor frowned and said, ¡°my suggestion is to stay in hospital for observation for two more days. After all, you are in poor health.¡± ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m really fine. Can I leave the hospital today?¡± Finally, when the doctor saw that she was fine and told her not to drink too much, he agreed to her discharge application. When she left, she went toplete the discharging formalities by herself. She borrowed some money from Cassie and promised to return it to her. After knowing her situation, she paid the money quickly and asked her not to pay it back. Although Cassie said so, Forsythia wouldn¡¯t take her money for free. She remembered the amount and returned it to her as soon as she got her sry. After leaving the hospital, forsythia went back home to pack up and then bought herself two new clothes with the remaining money of the hospitalization fee. After she changed into new clothes, she went to work. When she arrived at her desk, she took a look at the time. Although she waste, she sat down at her desk and began to work. She hadn¡¯t finished her previous documents yet. After about half an hour, Greg walked out of the elevator without any expression on his face. When he passed by the ce where she worked, he walked straight to her without looking sideways. Then he quickly stepped back and leaned over the door to look at her. ¡°assistant Shen?¡±Did he see it wrong? Why did the person who should be still in the hospital suddenly appear in thepany at this time? He rubbed his eyes. Without raising her head, forsythia still focused on the documents in her hands and replied. ¡°Well, why are you here? ¡± And her reaction was that calm, was it? ¡°Yes, this is my position. Is there anything strange for me to be here?¡± ¡°I mean shouldn¡¯t assistant Shen be in the hospital? ¡± ¡°I have left the hospital.¡± ¡°You are going to find Mr. Richie, aren¡¯t you? By the way, send this document to me. I don¡¯t have time. ¡± As soon as she finished her words, she handed the sorted documents to Greg, who had to take them over and nodded. After entering the office, Greg finished his report and then took the documents handed to him by forsythia. ¡°Mr. Richie, this is the document that Mr. Shen asked me to send.¡± Hearing this, he raised his head and asked, ¡°what did you say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange. Assistant Shen should be still in hospital at this time. But when I came to Mr. Ye¡¯s office just now, I saw here back to work. Mr. Ye, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go first.¡± After Hanson left, he tightened his grip on the pen and frowned. This damn woman should still be in hospital, shouldn¡¯t she? Why did shee out? Thinking of this, he put down the pen in his hand, turned the wheelchair, and went out. Forsythia typed thest line, saved the file, and printed it. When she was about to stand up, she heard a cold voice. ¡°Why did you leave the hospital?¡± Upon hearing this, forsythia stopped and turned to look at the source of the voice. Sitting there, he looked at her calmly. Looking into his deep eyes, forsythia paused and then exined, ¡°I¡¯m fine, so I left the hospital first.¡± ¡°Nothing serious?¡±Didn¡¯t the doctor ask you to stay in the hospital for observation for two days? You are born to be deaf? ¡± N?velDrama.Org content. Forsythia bit her lower lip and clenched her fists, ¡°Mr. Richie, don¡¯t say such harsh words, okay? I¡¯ve applied to the doctor for leaving the hospital. If the doctor agrees, it means that I¡¯m fine. ¡± After a while, he sneered. ¡°You are right. A scheming woman like you may even pretend to be sick. How can you let yourself be in trouble?¡± As soon as he finished his words, he turned around and left in his wheelchair, without waiting for her response. His words made Forsythia angry, but she was led by something in her heart. She clenched her fists and chased after him. ¡°Since you think I¡¯m pretending to be sick, why did you send me to the hospital? Don¡¯t you always embarrass yourself? ¡± After a pause, he looked sideways and said in a cold voice like that of hell. ¡°Stay away from me next time. Don¡¯t show up at the door of thepany. I won¡¯t even nce at you.¡± Forsythia was speechless. She bit her lower lip by ident. After he left, forsythia was so angry that her shoulders trembled. She lowered her eyes and looked like a deted ball. Forget it. She just needed to know what kind of person he was. She didn¡¯t need to look forward to it anymore. Forsythia calmly took out the printed data and bound it into a folder. Before she got off work, Cassie called her and said that she had made Chicken Soup for her. She wanted to see her and ask if she could go downstairs and bring her up. Forsythia felt that Cassie was really thoughtful. She thought that it was almost time to get off work and there shouldn¡¯t be any problem taking her toe up, so she got off the elevator and took her to her workce. ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able toe to the Ye n one day.¡± ¡°Why? ¡± ¡°The Ye n is the most powerfulpany in the northern city. Ordinary people don¡¯t have the chance toe here. Even my brother may not have the chance toe here. After all, the twopanies haven¡¯t cooperated. But today, Ie here with your help.¡±Cassie held her arm and said happily. ¡°By the way, this is the chicken soup I asked our cook to make for you. She told me that pregnant people should drink the most nutritious soup, with a lot of ingredients in it. Although I can¡¯t tell, she has experienced it before. It must be right to drink this soup.¡± After saying that, Cassie opened the instion barrel and poured a bowl of soup for her. All of a sudden, the strong scent of chicken soup permeated the whole room. The greediness in Forsythia¡¯s stomach was aroused, so she took a few sips of the chicken soup. ¡°Thank you, Cassie.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re friends. By the way, where is Mr. Richie¡¯s office? ¡°Cassie rubbed her hands and smiled, ¡°may I have a look around his office?¡± Hearing this, forsythia showed an embarrassed expression. To look around the office of Richie Ye? How audacious this person could be! Frowning, forsythia said, ¡°Cassie, maybe not. Mr. Richie has a bad temper. If he knows, he might¡­¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t drag you into the water. You can drink slowly here and I¡¯ll go to look for it myself.¡± After saying that, Cassie walked out quickly without waiting for Forsythia to stop her. For a moment, forsythia was so nervous that she didn¡¯t even dare to drink the chicken soup. She put down the bowl in her hand and ran out. Cassie walked very fast and soon ran to the office. She leaned against the door and peeped at the man inside. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 63 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 63 Cassie was about to push the door open. Forsythia¡¯s face turned pale with fright. She ran quickly to hold Cassie¡¯s hand. Cassie puckered her lips and said intively, ¡°Oh, let me have a look.¡± Without giving her any chance, Forsythia pulled her back to her ce and said, ¡°don¡¯t be naughty, or he will lose his temper.¡± ¡°Well, since you are so embarrassed, I can wait until he gets off work. By the way, does Mr. Richie often get angry with you? ¡± After thinking for a while, Forsythia tilted her head slightly and said, ¡°he didn¡¯t lose his temper. But it¡¯s just that it trouble for him to marry me. Besides, his leg is injured. I can understand even if he has a bad temper.¡± ¡°Really?¡±Cassie thought for a while and said, ¡°in fact, I think he is a good man since he can let you stay in the Ye n. I don¡¯t think he is ipetent. Mr. Richie seems to be different from the legend. ¡± After work, Forsythia took Cassie to her office. ¡°Just one look. Don¡¯t stay too long. Don¡¯t touch anything, or you will be found.¡± Cassie was quite well behaved. She took a few nces at the office and then left with Forsythia. On the way to send her back, she suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Forsythia, shall I visit your house tonight?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia was so frightened that her hand trembled. She looked at Cassie with a strange expression and asked, ¡°Cassie?¡± Cassie smiled awkwardly, ¡°I mean, I¡¯m going to visit you. You¡¯ve been married to the Ye n for so long, and no onees to see you, right? I think I should go there and let them know that you have someone to back you up so that they won¡¯t dare to bully you. ¡± What she said was reasonable and convincing. Forsythia didn¡¯t think too much and just lowered her eyes without saying anything. Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak and seemed unhappy, Cassie was a little flustered. Her hand on the steering wheel trembled a few times, and then she said, ¡°if it¡¯s not convenient, I won¡¯t go there?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not inconvenient. I¡¯m just thinking I¡¯ve been married for so long, and no one has ever visited me there. ¡± Cassie stopped driving. Thinking of her parents, sheforted, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, won¡¯t I? You can treat me as your family. ¡± ¡°Thank you, Cassie,¡± said Forsythia with a smile and suddenly put her arms around her neck In the end, Cassie went back home with Forsythia. But after all, she had no status in the Ye n, so Forsythia intended to ask for Lord Ye¡¯s opinion. On their way back, she met Hanson Ye. After hearing what she said, he exined in a low voice, ¡°Grandpa is still angry about what happened before, so I don¡¯t suggest you go to see him. What¡¯s the matter? Tell me.¡± After thinking for a while, Forsythia told him that she wanted to invite Cassie to her house. Then she lowered her head and said timidly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can, so I want to ask for his opinion. ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You are also a member of the Ye n now. You can make these decisions by yourself. If you want to bring your friends here, just bring them here.¡±He was still so modest and courteous that even Forsythia doubted if she had misunderstood him. Forsythia didn¡¯t notice the change in the way he addressed her and forgot that her name here was Melissa. ¡°Thank you, brother. I¡¯m going to pick up my friend.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead,¡± said Hanson Ye with a smile. Suddenly, he reached out and rubbed her head. ¡°I heard that you were sent to the hospital yesterday. Is there anything wrong with you?¡± The way he rubbed her head was so affectionate that she stepped back subconsciously and shook her head. ¡°Thank you for your concern. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m going to pick up my friend.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Then, he followed her to pick up Cassie. When Cassie saw him, her eyes lit up. When she was still wondering who the man was, he had already reached out his hand to her. ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m the eldest brother of Forsythia Shen.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Cassie Han.¡±Cassie was a sophisticated woman. She quickly reacted and shook hands with him. ¡°Wee to the Ye n.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Enjoy yourselves. I have to leave now.¡± When the two entered the elevator, Cassie asked, ¡°is that the brother of Richie? He is handsome and has a good character. He should be nice to you, shouldn¡¯t he? ¡± Hearing this, Forsythia recalled for a while, and then nodded, ¡°yes, he is indeed a good person.¡± ¡°Although he is handsome, I think Richie Ye looks more charming. His deep eyes and masculine temperament¡­ ¡± With a strange look from Forsythia, Cassie coughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m praising your husband!¡± When they arrived at the door of the room, Forsythia suddenly felt embarrassed. She bit her lower lip and stood there. How could she forget that she was in the same room with Richie now? If she took Cassie in, would he agree? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°assistant Shen, you are back?¡±While she was thinking, Greg pushed Richie Ye towards her. As soon as she saw him and took a small step back subconsciously. This subtle movement fell into the eyes of Richie, and a slight sneer appeared in his dark eyes. Well, this woman looked really afraid of him, and from the bottom of her heart. A person¡¯s physical reaction could not deceive others. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back. Mr. Richie.T his is my friend Cassie. ¡°After thinking for a while, Forsythia took a step forward and introduced Cassie to him. As soon as Cassie saw him, her beautiful eyes seemed to see light. She fixed her eyes on his face and couldn¡¯t move away. Then she raised her lips and greeted him with a trademark smile. ¡°Mr. Richie, I¡¯m Cassie Han. We met in the hospital before.¡±After saying that, she winked at him, her heart pounding like a deer. He raised his head and looked at her. Cassie immediately felt that her heart was seized! That is how he looked at her! That is the momentum! Such a man! He is so excellent! She couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart pounding when she saw him! However, after taking a nce at her face, he withdrew his gaze and looked at Forsythia beside her. His cold gaze sent shivers down her spine. With her pink lips slightly open, she exined in a low voice, ¡°If she takes up your ce, I¡¯ll take her outside. ¡± ¡°Wee.¡± However, at this time, he suddenly looked at Cassie and said. The lukewarm voice was enough to make her heart beat crazily. Looking at the scene in front of him, Greg felt that something was wrong. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 64 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 64 Forsythia thought she had misheard. How could a cold man like him say the word ¡°wee¡±? But he said it to Cassie. For a moment, Forsythia felt a little ufortable, but she was happy that Cassie was weed. ¡°Greg, go to the study.¡± ¡°Then you can y. Mr. Richie and I still have some work to do.¡± Greg reacted and said. ¡°Okay.¡±With a sweet smile, Cassie waved at them. After they left, she looked at his back and said, ¡°in fact, I don¡¯t think he is as terrible and cold as I thought. What do you think?¡± Looking at the tall figure, Forsythia was also in a daze. ¡°It seems so.¡± ¡°You are so lucky, Forsythia!¡± ¡°Lucky?¡± ¡°Yes, that scum like John Lin can be abandoned anyway. How could you marry such a good man as Richie Ye? Don¡¯t you dare to say that you are not lucky?¡± Was she lucky? A bitter smile appeared on her face. She didn¡¯t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing to marry him. ¡°But you will divorce sooner orter. No matter how good you are, it¡¯s useless.¡± When it was time for dinner, everyone was having dinner at the same table. Lord Ye¡¯s face darkened when he heard that there was a guest. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Ye. I¡¯m Cassie from the Han group.¡± ¡°Han group?¡± he narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°is your brother Sherlock Han?¡± Cassie was a little surprised, ¡°do you know my brother?¡± There was a touch of admiration in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve met him before. He¡¯s a very promising young man.¡± ¡°Thank you for your praise, Mr. Ye.¡± ¡°You can learn more from him,¡± he suddenly said to Richie Ye at this time. The people around the table paused and looked at him. With a sneer, he asked, ¡°is there any group in the northern city that is bigger than the Ye n?¡± His words choked Lord Ye! he snorted, ¡°the Ye¡¯s group is the strongest. Do you think it¡¯s all your credit?¡± ¡°Five years ago, I didn¡¯t take control of the Ye group. The Ye group was just one of the five biggest groups with otherpanies. Since I took over it, I have been able to make such a powerful Ye group like now. What kind of fantasy does grandpa think that the Ye group¡¯s dominance is not my contribution?¡± What he said was reasonable. In addition, the low voice of Richie Ye brought convincing power to him as soon as he opened his mouth, and the rules he raised were also irrefutable. Hearing this, Forsythia was secretly shocked. It seemed that the ability of Richie could not be underestimated. But why didn¡¯t his grandpa like him? ¡®why don¡¯t they get along well with each other?¡¯ she wondered? Cassieplimented, ¡°that¡¯s awesome. Grandpa Ye, Richie is right. What the person really needs to learn is that my brother, Sherlock, needs to learn from Richie. ¡± Although the Han n is one of the three noble ns, there is still a Ye n above it. Because the Ye n disdained to be on the same side with other ns and was determined to get rid of the people on par and be the strongest. ¡°You¡¯re too polite. Your brother is a talent. We can cooperate if we have a chance.¡± Lord Ye and Cassie had a good chat. Seeing this, Forsythia envied her. ¡®how awesome she is! She speaks to everyone in a natural manner, not like her¡­¡¯ There was indeed a difference between people. For example, Lord Ye had seen her several times, and every time he talked to her with a sullen face, without any good words. And she wouldn¡¯t say anything nice to make him happy. Thinking of this, Forsythia lowered her eyes and began to eat quietly. Suddenly, a chicken wing was put into her bowl. As soon as she raised her head, she saw the gentle smile on his face. ¡°Sister-inw, you need to eat vegetables. Rice alone is not nutritious.¡± Everyone at the table was a little stunned. They probably didn¡¯t expect that Hanson would pick up food for her?¡±Thank you, brother.¡± Forsythia nodded awkwardly. Seeing this, Cassie rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Brother Ye is so kind to you!¡± Forsythia bit her lower lip nervously. Indeed, it was good, but it was¡­ Sitting on her left, not far from her, Richie sneered. His voice was very low, and only she could hear it. Then she nced at him, only to find that his eyes were deep and no emotion could be seen. Damn it! He must have misunderstood her again. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±Seeing that everyone was standing there, Hanson eased the atmosphere. The atmosphere of the dinner was not good, especially for Forsythia, who was sitting next to Richie. After the dinner, she felt as if she was in the South Pole. Beside her, Vincent had been releasing a cold aura. Since Forsythia was sitting next to him, she was naturally affected. ¡°Come on, you are too thin. Eat more.¡±All of a sudden, Cassie put some food into Forsythia¡¯s bowl. Forsythia turned around and smiled at her, ¡°thank you.¡± After thinking for a while, Forsythia looked in the direction of Richie. Suddenly, she picked up a piece of braised pork and put it into his bowl. ¡°You should also eat more.¡± Everyone stopped eating! Even the maid beside him was speechless! Everyone knew it! He was a neat freak! He never eats what others have eaten! But to their surprise, Forsythia picked up food into his bowl. Was she out of patience to live or something that she picked up food with chopsticks stained with saliva and sent it to the bowl of Richie? Lord Ye held his breath and squinted slightly. Noticing the change of the surroundings, Forsythia rolled her eyes and wondered what she had done wrong? Why did they all look as if they were facing a formidable enemy? With a smile, Hanson came out to say something for her. ¡°There¡¯s something you don¡¯t know about Richie. He¡­¡± However, before he could finish his words, he was shocked by what he did and swallowed back. Because he picked up the piece of braised pork from his bowl and put it into his mouth without any expression!!! Although it was just a small action, it shocked everyone present, including lord Ye and arge group of maids. Mr. Richie swallowed it? Forsythia didn¡¯t know what kind of habit he had, so she didn¡¯t feel anything strange. She was just happy to see that he was willing to eat the food she picked up. She lowered her head and smiled happily. Then he said, ¡°go on.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia looked up in astonishment, ¡°what?¡± After taking a nce at his bowl, Forsythia came to her senses and picked up some other food for him. ¡°This?¡± she asked ¡°Okay,¡± replied Richie, and then continued to eat. ¡°¡­¡­¡±The maids¡¯ jaws almost dropped to the ground. Is he still the Richie Ye with mysophobia? N?velDrama.Org content. Why did he seem to be cured of his mysophobia all of a sudden? My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 65 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 65 This meal made people feel different. When Cassie left, atst, Forsythia saw her off, but found that she seemed to be very depressed, so she asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing this, Cassie lowered her head and thought about something, but she didn¡¯t hear what she said. Forsythia stopped and asked again, ¡°Cassie?¡± Cassie came to her senses and smiled awkwardly when she met the concerned eyes of Forsythia. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Forsythia. I was thinking about something just now, so I didn¡¯t hear you. What did you say to me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Asked Forsythia worriedly. Cassie forced a smile at her and said, ¡°nothing. By the way, are you very close to Richie Ye?¡± ¡°I just asked casually. I didn¡¯t mean anything else,¡± Cassie exined, seeing her frowning and saying nothing. Her calm gaze made Cassie a little flustered. ¡°Well, Well, I really don¡¯t mean anything else. I just care about you. If there is nothing else, I¡¯ll go first. ¡± ¡°Okay, drive carefully.¡± After seeing Cassie off, Forsythia went back to her room with mixed feelings. When she closed the door and thought of what had happened just now, she sighed in her heart. It seemed that she really thought too much for her. It is really lucky for her to have such a friend. Thinking of this, Forsythia smiled and opened the door. After entering the room, Forsythia bumped into the calm and deep eyes of Richie by ident, so she stopped the action of closing the door for a while and then closed it again because there was interaction at the table. Therefore, Forsythia felt that her rtionship with Richie had changed a little. Seeing that there was only him in the room, she bit her lower lip and walked towards him, standing behind him and pushing the wheelchair for him. ¡°Where¡¯s Greg?¡± Sitting there coldly, he said in a sharp voice. ¡°Woman, what on earth do you want?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia was stunned and looked at the backside of his head in confusion. what does he mean? ¡°Bring your friend to the Ye n without permission.¡± Only then did she understand what he meant. She opened her mouth and exined, ¡°I just took her here as a guest. If you don¡¯t like her, I will¡­¡± ¡°Next time?¡±Do you think anyone cane here as you like?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to do that. Today is because¡­¡± Before she finished speaking, the unmoved young man suddenly raised his hand and grabbed her thin wrist. With his eyes wide open, Forsythia was pulled over by him before she could react and fell on his laps. After sitting on his legs, she felt that his big hand encircled her and imprisoned her in his arms. Her eyes were trembling. Her chin was pinched by his hand, and the man¡¯s breath suddenly approached and surrounded her. Before she could react, his thin lips covered hers. Forsythia felt her brain go nk for a while, and her body trembled slightly. He kissed her again. Is that a kiss? The man¡¯s lips were cold and somewhat dry. When they were close to her lips, Forsythia suddenly widened her eyes. Forsythia was so nervous that she grabbed his cor and was forced to raise her head. Forsythia closed her eyes slowly. Her memory seemed to go back to the rainy night more than a month ago, and she remembered that man whose face could not be seen clearly. Why? Their auras were so simr. Were they the same person? No, they were not the same person ¡­.. But why did she always think of the man before when he kissed her in the deep night? Was it because ¡ª John Lin had never kissed her before? When she was in a mess¡ª¡ª He asked Forsythia in a mocking tone. ¡°Do you think you are not strong enough to seduce me and want to ask your friend to tempt me together?¡± ¡®what is he talking about? His voice was low and hoarse, like the best wine that had been collected for many years. It tasted mellow and intoxicating. A momentter, she suddenly realized what he meant. She was humiliated. She reached out to push him away but was held more tightly by Richie. ¡°What? Why don¡¯t you give it a try yourself and ask your friend toe, have you asked for my opinion? ¡± ¡°Hmm, Let me go! ¡°Forsythia was so angry that she reached out her hand to stop him. Her beautiful eyes were shining with intoxicating light, and her lips were red and swollen. She said stubbornly, ¡°don¡¯t think too bad of people. Cassie is just a guest. It¡¯s not what you think!¡± ¡°Really?¡±He chuckled and fixed his eyes on her. ¡°Are you sure she just came to visit our house instead of having an affair with me?¡± With her eyes wide open, Forsythia looked at the man in front of her with an incredible smile. ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s impossible for her to like you! ¡± Exined Forsythia, biting her lower lip. ¡°Are you sure she doesn¡¯t like me? Or do you think you can give up your husband? ¡± She was speechless. What did he mean? She could give up her husband. Yes, they were a couple, but wasn¡¯t this marriage not admitted? What did he think by saying that? Forsythia found that her heart was beating fast, and she also felt that his eyes were so dark that she couldn¡¯t see his emotions clearly, so she bit her lower lip. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but I can guarantee that she doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you. She just came here to visit today. I know you may not like her, but¡­ ¡± ¡°How could I not like that?¡±He pinched her chin and said in a low voice, ¡°my wife is so generous to bring her friend here. I should thank you, shouldn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll treat her well.¡± Forsythia: ¡°Richie? ¡± ¡°Is that what you want?¡± With a pale face, Forsythia looked at the handsome man in front of her in disbelief. Suddenly, she felt that he was more horrible than she had imagined. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 66 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Are you jealous? ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Seeing the fear in her eyes, he chuckled, ¡°You are so timid. How dare you marry into the Ye n on behalf of your sister?¡± His smile was evil and attractive, although the coldness in his eyes was not felt by ordinary people. Forsythia swallowed and felt his breath on her lips. She slowly straightened up and stared at him. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Forsythia said firmly, ¡± Cassie will never do anything bad to you. I brought her here just to be a guest. I don¡¯t allow you to have any feelings for her.¡± Thest sentence seemed to have touched his heart. He paused and asked, ¡°not allowed?¡± ¡°Yes! I won¡¯t allow it! ¡± ¡°Woman, are you jealous?¡± All of a sudden, he burst intoughter, which was so attractive that Forsythia felt that her ears were almost pregnant. The man in front of her was not only good-looking, but also had excellent kissing skills, and his voice was also delicious Wait, what was she thinking about??? ¡°Who is jealous of you? I just won¡¯t give you the chance to hurt Cassie! ¡± Hearing this, the look in his eyes became colder. He suddenly pushed her away. Unexpectedly, Forsythia staggered and almost fell to the ground. She raised her head and red at him angrily. ¡°Why do you trust your friend so much? I really don¡¯t know if I should feel sorry for your stupidity. ¡± Forsythia frowned and wanted to argue with him, but he turned around and left in a wheelchair. Although she couldn¡¯t hold back her anger, she couldn¡¯t say anything more. But in her heart, she must choose to believe Cassie. The two of them had known each other for so long, and their rtionship was very good. Besides, how could Cassie like him? He was provoking her on purpose! In a rage, Forsythia went to find her clothes to change. After tidying up, she also felt sleepy, so shey on the bed and was ready to rest. She didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep, but she vaguely heard someone walking in the room. She felt a little noisy. Who was it in the middle of the night? Forsythia quietly opened her eyes and saw a tall figure lying in front of her. She looked familiar. However, there was only one back. Her eyelids were so heavy that she covered her ears subconsciously. Then she closed her eyes and fell asleep soon. * On the second day, the maid knocked on the door and told her that Miss Han was there. ¡°Who is Miss Han?¡± The maid blinked and exined in a low voice, ¡°Mrs. Ye, she is the friend you brought back yesterday. We heard that her surname is Han.¡± It was not until then that Forsythia realized that it was Kristen. ¡°I see.¡± After saying that, Forsythia turned around and walked back. After taking two steps, she felt something wrong. Why did shee here in such an early morning? But she quickly reacted and replied, ¡°ask her to wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll be right downstairs.¡± ¡°Yes, Mrs. Ye.¡± After the maid left, Forsythia quickly went back to her bed, opened the wardrobe, and took out the clothes she bought in the corner. When she was about to go into the bathroom to change, she rushed to the bathroom door and found that Vincent was there. Forsythia was in a dilemma. She couldn¡¯t call him out directly, and she was too embarrassed to change her clothes outside. In the end, she could only stand there and wait. Taking a nce at her, he continued what he was doing. Forsythia took a deep breath and waited patiently. She looked at her watch. After a while, Forsythia took a look at her watch again and then at Vincent. He hadn¡¯t finished his washing yet. After a while, Forsythia raised her head to check the time. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Well. When will you finish? Could you be a little faster? ¡± Cassie was waiting for her downstairs. As if he hadn¡¯t heard her, he continued to wash his face and brush his teeth as if no one was around. Forsythia bit her lower lip and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that again¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m disabled? How fast do you miss me? ¡°Replied Vincent abruptly. N?velDrama.Org content. Upon hearing this, Forsythia was rendered speechless. She wanted to retort him that it was not a big deal to be disabled. Did it take him ten minutes to wash his face and brush his teeth? But when she looked at his stiff legs, she swallowed her words. Forget it. Why should she care about a disabled person? He had been mentally injured because of his disability. As his wife, it would be unreasonable if she continued to attack his sore spot. Thinking of this, Forsythia suppressed her anger and asked in a low voice, ¡°How long do you want?¡± ¡°Urge me?¡± Forsythia: ¡°No, I just want to know the time!¡± Looking back at her coldly, he said, ¡°don¡¯t forget your identity.¡± Forsythia was so angry that it seemed that she had no chance to use the bathroom. She red at him and sat back on her bed with her clothes. She hadn¡¯t seen him stay in the bathroom for so long before, but why did he have to stay there for so long today? She always felt that he seemed to do it on purpose. At the thought of this, Forsythia suddenly remembered what Vincent had said to herst night. Her face changed slightly. Without thinking too much, she changed her clothes at the bedside. Anyway, the room was closed and no one came in. If Vincent wanted to take a shower, just let him stay there for as long as possible. Forsythia quickly changed her clothes. When she turned around, she saw that Vincent was sitting in a wheelchair and staring at her. She didn¡¯t know when he came out. ¡°When did youe out?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you been urging me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡±Forsythia didn¡¯t know what to say. He didn¡¯te out when she urged him, but he came out again when she didn¡¯t urge him. In the blink of an eye? ¡°Did you see everything?¡±After thinking for a while, Forsythia still minded it and asked. Although she turned her back just now. After all, she had taken off all her clothes. Did he see it or not? Thinking of this, her face turned red. ¡°So what?¡± Upon hearing this, Forsythia widened her eyes and subconsciously twisted her hands together. So what How could he be so confident? ¡°How shameless you are!¡± ¡°Shameless?¡± He rotated the wheelchair in front of her, raised his eyebrows slightly, and suddenly grabbed her wrist to pull her over. Forsythia refused in advance, but her hands pressed on his thighs, and her petite body approached him in an arched shape. He pinched her waist with his big hot hand. ¡°Do you want to see what is more shameless?¡± The expression on Forsythia¡¯s face changed slightly. She raised her hand and tried to push him away, but she forgot that her hand was on his legs for a moment. Now that she withdrew the other hand, the hand that was pressing his legs naturally became weaker. In addition, she struggled, so her hand slipped and slid towards his legs¡­ the middle¡­ My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 67 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 67 Chapter 67 You look so desperate Forsythia was totally stunned, so was Richie. Because neither of the two had expected such a thing to happen. With her lips trembling, Forsythia looked at the man in front of her in embarrassment. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Gritting his teeth, he stared at her with a livid face. ¡°Sorry?¡± These three words could be said through gritted teeth. ¡°If you don¡¯t take your hand away, when are you going to touch it?¡± Forsythia was speechless As soon as he finished his words, he felt that¡­After a while, she became more active. Hearing that, Forsythia screamed and took her hand back abruptly. She stared at him with a red face. ¡°Freak!¡± She cursed with a red face. ¡°¡­¡± Damn it! How could she me him for being rogue when she touched it herself? Squinting his long and narrow eyes, he stared at her dangerously. ¡°Who did you say is abnormal? Say it again?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org. His aura was dangerous and fierce, like an angry Beast. Once you turned around and ran away, he would pounce on you and tear you into pieces! Although sometimes she would scold him, she never dared to challenge his limits and anger. After being questioned by him like this, she immediately became a coward like a little wife, biting her lower lip. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t say anything wrong!¡± ¡°You are not confident enough. How dare you say you are right? I¡¯m a pervert? Well, who reached out his hand? ¡± Forsythia: ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it! ¡± ¡°Who knows? You won¡¯t admit a woman like you even if she did it on purpose, will you? ¡± ¡°On purpose?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do it on purpose. Who wants to touch you?¡± Then she turned around and said angrily, ¡°You peeped at me changing my clothes!¡± She was just angry and didn¡¯t mean to argue at all. Unexpectedly, he sneered, ¡°Oh? Do you mean that you want to take advantage of me because I peeped at you changing your clothes? ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m not that kind of person! ¡± Knock, knock, knock¡ª¡ª At this time, there was a knock on the door. Forsythia paused and looked at the door. Cassie¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Are you awake?¡± Cassie? Why did shee upstairs? All of a sudden, Forsythia took a look in the direction of the man in a hurry. Seeing the evil smile on his lips, her heart sank and she quickly responded, ¡°Cassie? Wait a minute. I¡¯ll be right out! ¡± The words that Richie had told herst night came to his mind. ¡°I will treat you well next time.¡± ¡°What does he mean? He is such a bastard¡±! she thought! Forsythia took her belongings quickly and was about to leave. A cold voice came from behind. ¡°Your friend looks anxious.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia stopped abruptly. She didn¡¯t turn around, but bit her lower lip and said, ¡°you are absolutely not the kind of person you think. Don¡¯t judge a gentleman by his heart!¡± ¡°Stupid woman.¡±He sneered. Clenching her fists, Forsythia was furious. ¡°I¡¯ve been her good friend for many years. I don¡¯t think she can¡¯t. how can a person like you, who has no friend, understand?¡± After saying that, Forsythia walked out of the room quickly without caring about his reaction. When she opened the door, she saw Cassie¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re finally here.¡±Seeing her, Cassie smiled and wanted to go inside. The expression on Forsythia¡¯s face changed. She blocked Emily¡¯s body, squeezed out, and closed the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Her action made Cassie a little confused, ¡°Forsythia, don¡¯t you let me in?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia exined helplessly, ¡°Richie is inside.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cassie smiled and said casually, ¡°We¡¯ve met before.¡± Forsythia frowned subconsciously. It seemed that Cassie was not afraid of him at all. Didn¡¯t she feel the coldness from him? Squinting her eyes, she wanted to say something but stopped on second thought. Noticing that she wanted to say something but stopped on second thought, Cassie realized that she had gone too far. She changed her tone and said, ¡°I mean, you are here anyway. Why should I be afraid?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°He is a human, not a beast. What are you afraid of?¡± Speaking of this, Cassie came close to her and stared at her. Forsythia¡¯s face changed slightly. She should know what she was afraid of. ¡°Cassie¡­¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m here for you, not for him. I ignored him, so I didn¡¯t care. Let¡¯s go to have breakfast. ¡± Hearing this, Cassie was a little surprised. ¡°You came so early just to take me to have breakfast?¡± ¡°Of course, I asked the doctor for you yesterday. The doctor said that you were too weak. Maybe it¡¯s because you were too busy with your work before and you didn¡¯t have enough nutrition. It really pissed me off. John, this bastard can only ve you. How can you endure him for two years? I shouldn¡¯t have listened to you. I should have knocked him down earlier. You don¡¯t have to be like this! ¡± Seeing that Cassie was so angry for her, Forsythia was naturally moved. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let bygones be bygones.¡± ¡°Well, is he awake? Can you ask him toe with you? ¡°Cassie suggested. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that, do you? He won¡¯te with us. We¡¯d better go by ourselves. ¡± p¡ª¡ª At this moment, the door of the room opened again. As the wheelchair rolled out of the room, Forsythia¡¯s face changed and subconsciously held Cassie¡¯s hand! ¡°Cassie, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Mr. Ye?Good morning. I¡¯m going to have breakfast with Forsythia. Would you like to join us, Mr. Ye? ¡± ¡°Cassie!¡±With a pale face, Forsythia eximed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Cassie asked curiously. Forsythia bit her lower lip and said nervously, ¡°I¡­ we¡­¡± ¡°Sure.¡±Just as Forsythia was too nervous to speak, the corners of his mouth lifted into a smile. Her eyes widened. This bastard! He really agreed! ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together. I¡¯ll drive.¡± Cassie took out the car key from her bag and shook it in front of him. She put on the lipstick and smiled gracefully. Looking at this scene with aplicated look in her eyes, Forsythia thought of something. She walked to the back of Richie and said, ¡°Let me wheel you.¡± Since he had agreed, it was improper for her to say anything in front of Cassie. Otherwise, if she overreacted, she would think too much. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to drive. Take your time.¡± Then Cassie walked in front of them. As she wheeled him forward, she asked in a low voice, ¡°What the hell do you want to do?¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 68 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 68 Chapter 68 They¡¯ve been flirting back and forth Her voice was deliberately lowered to prevent Cassie from hearing it. His thin lips curved and opened slightly. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Forsythia nced at Cassie. Today, she wore a red dress, the shape of which outlined her figure very well. She had always been in a good shape, with her breasts up and down. Did he fall in love with her? Thinking of this, Forsythia clenched her fists and bit her lips, ¡°You know she is my friend. Why did you agree to have breakfast with us? What do you want? ¡± ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t figured out the situation yet.¡± He sneered:¡± It¡¯s your friend who invited me. Even if it¡¯s a bad intention, it¡¯s your friend who has a bad intention on me.¡± Forsythia was speechless. What she said was reasonable, but she could not refute it! incorrect! Aaron was not such a person! ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense there. She just saw that you came out of politeness and asked you a question. Who knew that you would really agree?¡± No matter what, Forsythia would never believe that Cassie had an affair with him. Indeed, regardless of his disability, he was indeed an excellent man, but after all, he was her husband, so it was impossible for her to have any feelings for him. She believed in her character! ¡°Oh, you are so naive.¡± Noticing that this woman was so stubborn, he didn¡¯t want to argue with her anymore. Although she was angry, she had to push him into the elevator and pressed the close button reluctantly. When the elevator door was about to close, a hand reached into the middle of the door, causing the door to open again. Forsythia raised her head and saw a familiar figure. ¡°What a coincidence to meet you so early,¡± he said with a modest and courteous smile, and his gentle eyes swept across her, Richie and Cassie. ¡°Richie?¡± Seeing him, Cassie quickly turned her body and said, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± With a slight smile, he walked in with his straight legs and stood beside him. ¡°Sister-inw, why are you so early today?¡± Forsythia¡¯s lips moved. When she was about to exin, Cassie invited, ¡°We are going out for breakfast. Would you like to go with us?¡± ¡°Have breakfast together? That¡¯s a good idea. ¡°With a gentle smile, Hanson nodded and said, ¡°Since Miss Han invited me, it¡¯s better for me to ept your invitation.¡± Forsythia was a little embarrassed, but at the same time, she breathed a sigh of relief. If Hanson went with them, I don¡¯t think she will do anything? ¡°Sister-inw doesn¡¯t look well. Take care of yourself.¡± Suddenly, he looked at Forsythia and said. The expression on Forsythia¡¯s face changed slightly. She nodded nkly and then lowered her eyes. It seemed that his elder brother cared too much about her. Although it was just some decent words, it was trouble for her. Because he would misunderstand her. ¡°Richie, how¡¯s your leg recently? Did your old wound rpse? ¡°After caring about Forsythia, he began to ask about the injury of Richie. He pursed his lips and looked cold. ¡°No.¡± Compared with Richie, Richie was really cold, Forsythia thought. On the other hand, Cassie didn¡¯t think so. She thought that he was a very gentleman. It must be very happy to have a rtionship with such a man because he would be meticulous to his girlfriend and take good care of everything. But Cassie couldn¡¯t help but take a look at him. She always felt that such a man still made her have the desire to conquer him. Although his aura was very cold and his handsome face showed that no one was allowed to get close to him, that was the reason. Only Cassie would think so. This kind of man was very cold when he didn¡¯t love you. But as long as he falls in love with you, he will be passionate, not as gentle as Hanson. Thinking of this, Cassie became more determined. The four of them had different thoughts. Soon, they walked out of the elevator. After leaving the Ye n, Cassie went to drive. Her original intention was to let Richie know about his car, but she ignored that he was sitting in a wheelchair. It was inconvenient for him to get on his wheelchair. Fortunately, Greg came at this time, so he went back to his own car and asked Forsythia to push him there. After the two of them left, looking at the back Richie, Cassie was a little disappointed. ¡°Miss Han, if you don¡¯t mind, please take my car.¡± Cassie came to her senses and looked at the gentle smile on his side. She smiled and shook her head, ¡°no, thanks. I can drive by myself. Let¡¯s drive by ourselves. It¡¯s convenient for us to go to workter.¡± After thinking for a while, Hanson nodded, ¡°yes.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! On the other side, after pushing Bryan into the car, Forsythia found a seat and sat down. Then she saw Cassie and Hanson drive away, so she looked at them a few more times. ¡°Do you want to take the car of Richie?¡±Suddenly, he asked in a cold voice. Hearing this, Forsythia came to herself and looked at him in confusion. He looked up at her with a mocking smile. ¡°Did I guess wrong? Isn¡¯t it you who flirted with him in the elevator? ¡± Flirting? When did she flirt with him?¡±Don¡¯t wrong me!¡± ¡°Haha, you are really good at making Hanson care about you so much.¡± Forsythia was speechless. She gritted her teeth and tightened her hands on both sides silently. The joints on her fingers were slightly white. ¡°It¡¯s just a question. Do you have to misunderstand others so that you can be happy?¡± Forsythia bit her lower lip tightly and looked into his cold eyes fearlessly. When he was about to say something, Forsythia suddenly loosened her grip and turned her head. ¡°You can say whatever you like. If you think so, just take it as so.¡± She didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore. Anyway, his opinion of her wouldn¡¯t change. Forget it. At the thought of this, Forsythia looked out of the window and felt a little sad. It might be a tragedy to marry into the Ye n. At the thought of what her mother had done to her that night, the aura around her suddenly became depressed and filled the whole car. It was obvious that he was in a low mood. He was very happy to hear that. He paused between his slender fingers and looked out of the window with aplicated expression in his eyes. Did he really misunderstand her after saying a few words? But why did he care so much about a woman? If she didn¡¯t do anything or give him some hints, would he be like this? Who would she show her pretending? A woman who could even get rid of her sister in order to marry into the Ye n couldn¡¯t be a kind one. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 69 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Can you stay away from Richie? Soon they arrived at the appointed ce. When he opened the door, he felt rxed. Wiping the sweat off his forehead, Hanson looked back at the two people in the car. Just then, Forsythia stood up expressionlessly and pushed the cold-faced man out of the car. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. The two people¡­Suddenly, he felt that they were meant to be together. Usually, when he drove for Richie, the aura of his body was cold enough. As a result, he thought it could add some vitality to the car with the help of Forsythia. Her low mood actually went straight to the cold breath of Amelia. They were a perfect match. As soon as Forsythia pushed Bryan out of the car, Cassie and Hanson also stopped the car and came over. Seeing that Forsythia didn¡¯t look well, she walked to her side with concern. ¡°Oh, my God! You don¡¯t look well. Are you feeling well?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia forced a smile and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Let me help you.¡± As soon as she finished her words, Cassie stepped forward and held the wheelchair. Seeing this, Forsythia was stunned and loosened her grip unconsciously. She stood still, staring nkly at Cassie who was pushing Bryan inside. Her brain was in a state of the dead, and she could not react at all. Seeing this scene, Greg widened his eyes in surprise. What was going on? This friend of Mrs. Shen. Did she feel a little too enthusiastic? So he nced at her and reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Mrs. Shen, aren¡¯t you going to chase her?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia came to herself. Go after her? Why? Anyway, he didn¡¯t like her. What was the use of her chasing him? No, what was she thinking about? She chased after Cassie in order not to let her be poisoned by the dark devil. At the thought of this, Forsythia quickened her pace to catch up with Charles. Looking at her back, he shook his head and thought: ¡°This woman is so stubborn?¡± No matter how her husband has pushed away from her, she stood still. She really didn¡¯t know whether she was stupid, simple, or slow in reaction. ¡°Greg, what are you doing here? Let¡¯s go inside together. ¡± Greg nodded and took back his steps. ¡°No, I¡¯ll wait for you here. I have something to deal with.¡± He was not stupid. The atmosphere among the four people was strange. If he went there, wouldn¡¯t he ask for trouble? She¡¯d better breathe some fresh air outside! The corners of Hanson¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. He looked at him with a smile for a while, as if he had seen through what he was thinking. After a moment, he didn¡¯t say anything, turned around, and followed him in. Perhaps because it was early, there were not many peopleing. Cassie was a regr guest here. After entering, thendy came up to greet her. ¡°Cassie, why are you here so early today? Who is this? Is he your boyfriend? ¡± After hearing the question, Forsythia stopped and looked at them not far away. After being asked, Cassie¡¯s beautiful and fair face turned red. She joked, ¡°Oh dear, don¡¯t talk nonsense. He is not my boyfriend.¡± Thendy was a sharp-eyed person. Seeing the shyness in her eyes, she raised her lips and continued to make fun of her. ¡°Not now doesn¡¯t mean in the future, right?¡± Forsythia clenched her fists subconsciously. How could this be? She suddenly took two steps forward and stood beside Cassie. She looked coldly at the joking woman and scolded coldly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you told you everything? Why are you still specting about other people¡¯s rtionships? ¡± No one had expected that Forsythia would lose her temper all of a sudden. He didn¡¯t refuse her because he wanted her to see it clearly. He didn¡¯t expect that she would suddenly lose her temper and rush forward to say that to the boss. The proprietress of the breakfast shop was also stunned. She didn¡¯t expect this to happen. She looked at Forsythia up and down and finally fixed her hand on the wheelchair. Then she looked at Cassie. Cassie¡¯s face turned pale. As an experienced person, the proprietress of the breakfast shop immediately realized what was going on. She quickly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I don¡¯t mean to harm you. I¡¯m just too familiar with Miss Han, so I joke a little bit uncontrobly. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Cassie, who was pale, came to her senses at this moment. She forced a smile and said to Forsythia, ¡°Yes, Forsythia. Thendy always makes jokes about me. Do you still remember thesttin Li? The last time when I came to have dinner with that guy, she actually asked Martin if he was my boyfriend? Hahaha, it¡¯s so funny. Don¡¯t mind. She¡¯s talking nonsense. ¡± She still couldn¡¯t get over it. After all, she didn¡¯t want Cassie to have anything to do with him. What he saidst night was really worried and scared Forsythia! Although she had exined to thendy, she was still in a bad mood and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°It¡¯s just a joke. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±At this moment, Richie said. All the people looked at him. He turned his head slightly, and the corner of his eyes was unusually cold. Forsythia¡¯s heart sank at once. Subconsciously, she clenched the wheelchair in her hand and bit her lower lip. Cassie¡¯s eyes lit up! ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just a joke. Let¡¯s sit inside!¡± The proprietress realized that this man was not easy to deal with, so she didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. She could only invite them inside, in case of affecting the business here. Forsythia had no choice but to follow them inside. Since Richie had said that it didn¡¯t matter, if she continued to argue, she would look like a shrew. After they sat down, Forsythia was not in the mood to order, while Cassie was in high spirits exining the way to eat and the way to cook to the two brothers of the Ye n. With an expressionless face, Richie sat there. From time to time, he would reply politely. The atmosphere was really depressing. Forsythia stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± She stood up and walked outside. Cassie stopped talking and looked at her figure. The smile on her face gradually disappeared. As if remembering something, she suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Forsythia, wait a minute. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± At the door, Forsythia stopped and turned around to look at her. Cassie held her hand intimately and walked towards the bathroom together. ¡°Are you still ming me for what happened just now? In fact, thendy didn¡¯t mean to harm you. I have exined this to you just now. You will believe me, won¡¯t you? ¡± With a thoughtful look on her face, Forsythia stopped and looked up at Sherry with aplicated look. ¡°Cassie, can you stay away from Richie? ¡° My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 70 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 70 Chapter 70 If you don¡¯t believe me, we can make a bet. ¡°Oh, Jesus. What do you mean? ¡°The smile at the corners of Cassie¡¯s mouth was a little stiff. ¡°I really don¡¯t mean anything else. Do you suspect me?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that!¡± ¡°How could I suspect you?¡± He was just worried that if she was too close to him, he would do something to her. After all, she always felt that¡­What he said shouldn¡¯t be joking. Moreover, the rumors outside were not necessarily true. It might be true that he was disabled, but he couldn¡¯t be a human being ¨C it was probably a rumor. After all, the touch on her hand this morning was real. ¡°You didn¡¯t suspect me. Why did you say that?¡± Cassie became embarrassed. She lowered her eyes and whispered, ¡°Did you misunderstand me because of what thendy said just now? But I¡¯ve told you that she was just kidding, wasn¡¯t she? If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll bring Martin here to tell you next time. ¡± Forsythia didn¡¯t say anything. She just frowned and wanted to exin, but she didn¡¯t know where to start. Cassie thought she didn¡¯t believe it, so she quickly took out her phone from her bag. ¡°I¡¯ll call Martin now!¡± Forsythia held her hand and Cassie looked up at her. ¡°Don¡¯t call him. I trust you. I just¡­¡±What should she say? Should she say that she was worried that Richie would do something to her? But when she said that, she felt that she had sold him out. ¡°But what?¡± Seeing that she wanted to say something but stopped on second thought, Cassie asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to exin it to you. But Kristen, aren¡¯t we best friends? Just listen to me? Stay away from him! ¡± Cassie¡¯s face darkened, ¡°are you in love with him?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia took a deep breath and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°If you haven¡¯t fallen in love with him, why did you ask me to stay away from him? Besides, I didn¡¯t get close to him? It¡¯s no different from being possessive when you fall in love with someone. ¡± Does she fall in love with him? That was impossible. He spoke so harshly, and she stopped Cassie just because she was afraid that he would do something to her. ¡°It¡¯s not like that! But I don¡¯t know how to exin it to you! ¡± ¡°No need to exin.¡± Turning her head away, she didn¡¯t look at her anymore. She was obviously in a bad mood. ¡°Well, I thought we were best friends, and trust should be the most basic thing. I have helped you a lot, but you actually think that I have an affair with Richie, right?¡± With a pale face, Forsythia took her hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t doubt you, nor do I think you have an affair with Richie, but¡­¡± Cassie suddenly sighed, held her hand, and said gently, ¡°why do you think I would ask him to have breakfast with us? I did it all for you. ¡± ¡°For me? ¡±N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Although you are going to divorce in half a year, you still have the name of his wife. You live in the Ye n, and I hope to have a good rtionship with him so that you can have a better life in the Ye n. Do you understand my good intentions?¡± ¡°I hope you can live a safe and sound life in the Ye n in the past six months. Don¡¯t you know that we are good friends?¡± ¡°Cassie, I¡¯m sorry. ¡°In fact, Forsythia didn¡¯t expect that Cassie invited them out of politeness for her own good. She didn¡¯t expect that she was so thoughtful and she was still cautious of the heart of a gentleman. She thought what Karen said was harsh. At the thought of this, Forsythia¡¯s heart ached and her eyes turned red unconsciously. ¡°I really didn¡¯t misunderstand you. I told you to stay away from him. You have your own difficulties. ¡± ¡°Well, I know you have your own difficulties. I don¡¯t me you, but don¡¯t stop me from helping you, okay?¡± Cassie tried to persuade her in a soft voice, but Forsythia didn¡¯t know how to refuse. She could only nod. ¡°Let¡¯s go back now. Don¡¯t let them wait too long.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After returning, the two sat separately. After all, Forsythia was the wife of Richie, so she naturally sat beside him. As soon as her buttocks touched the chair, the cold voice of Richie came. ¡°Are you so nervous that you want to discuss countermeasures with your friend?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia froze and turned to look at Richie. ¡°It¡¯s no use,¡± said Richie, turning his head slightly and looking at her face dotingly. Forsythia¡¯s face turned pale and she didn¡¯t answer him. ¡°Your friend is trying to seduce me. Do you believe me?¡± Forsythia ignored him. She didn¡¯t expect that he would be so energetic. His tall body leaned slightly in front of her, and his thin lips leaned to her ear and whispered. The hot air he exhaled was all sprayed on her neck, itching. Forsythia¡¯s petite body trembled, and she tried to avoid him reflexively, but her wrist was sped by Richie. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, we can make a bet.¡± Let¡¯s make a bet?¡± It¡¯s impossible, so I don¡¯t have to bet with you. It¡¯s boring!¡± ¡°Haha!¡± said Richie, ¡°if you lose, you should have an abortion.¡± With her eyes wide open in disbelief, Forsythia clenched her fists under the table. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°that¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°What? Are you afraid? ¡± There was a touch of mockery and disdain in his voice. Henry straightened his waist and said, ¡°this kind of bet is too boring. I didn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to you. After all, you can only choose a bastard and a friend. Who will you choose? ¡± Forsythia said: ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. ¡± ¡°You have promised me to keep the child at Ye family, and we have signed the contract. As long as I stay at Ye family for half a year, we will divorce. It has nothing to do with sherry. Why do you get her involved?¡± Forsythia was furious. Cassie thought so much for her, but she was asked to choose between the two. ¡°Now that the game has begun, then the rules of the game are up to me. From the moment you reced your sister and married into the Ye n, your fate has been decided. What? Haven¡¯t you realized your position? ¡± Clenching her teeth, she clenched her fists. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Noticing that the two were so close to each other and talking, Bruce couldn¡¯t helpughing and joking, ¡°you two love each other very much.¡± Upon hearing this, Forsythia kept a distance from him subconsciously. She wondered who had a good rtionship with such a freak? His arm was grabbed by Richie. With an evil smile, he looked into his gentle eyes and said, ¡°Yes, thanks to my brother, I can marry such a good wife.¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 71 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Why didn¡¯t you wear me? After a short pause, he smiled helplessly. ¡°Are you ming my brother for asking for your marriage?¡± What? Forsythia was shocked. Their marriage was actually nned by Hanson? With a sneer, Richie didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. Besides, your leg is injured, so you should find someone to take care of you. I¡¯ve known about the daughter of the Shen family in advance, so my brother proposed to my grandfather for you. Richie, you should understand my kindness.¡± At first, Forsythia was just surprised that it was Hanson who made the decision to marry Richie. But after she heard it, her expression changed and she looked at him subconsciously. He had already investigated the Shen family¡¯s daughter? Did he know that she was not Forsythia? Thinking of this, it suddenly urred to her that when she talked to him before, he had no intention of calling her name! At that time, she didn¡¯t notice that. Because she was used to being called ¡°Shen¡±, so At the thought of this, Forsythia broke out in a cold sweat. She looked at the man sitting opposite her with a gentle smile and gentle eyes. He had already known her identity, but he had never exposed her. Moreover, he could talk andugh with her in front of her. Such a man¡­Such a man¡­ The more she thought about it, the colder she felt. Cold sweat began to break out on her forehead. ¡°Sister inw, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Noticing that she was looking at him, Hanson looked at her and saw that her face suddenly turned pale and her forehead was sweating. He frowned and asked with concern, ¡°why does your face suddenly be so bad? Do you feel ufortable? ¡± His eyes were still gentle, and his voice was as soft as the wind. But such a man¡­ Forsythia bit her lower lip and felt cold all over. Noticing her reaction, he frowned subconsciously and asked, ¡°second marriage girl, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°No, nothing,¡± replied Forsythia, her lips trembling. ¡°Nothing. Why are you sweating?¡± He stared at her unhappily. Was this woman used to lying, or was she treating him as a blind man? She was still defending for what was in front of her. Hearing this, Forsythia subconsciously reached out to wipe the sweat on her forehead, and her hand trembled slightly. ¡°My belly, I feel ufortable.¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± Seeing her pale face, Cassie stood up and asked with concern. Everyone was looking at her, which made her more stressed. Suddenly, she bit her lower lip. ¡°I just¡­I¡¯m not feeling well. How about I go back first? ¡± As soon as she finished her words, she stood up almost subconsciously, and then walked out without saying anything. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her back in confusion. After taking two steps, Forsythia suddenly stopped and turned around to take a look at Cassie. As soon as Cassie stood up, he pushed the wheelchair forward and said, ¡°since my wife is not feeling well, please entertain Miss Han for me.¡± Cassie stopped. ¡°No problem. Richie will drive you home first. Be careful on the way,¡± said Hanson with a smile ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡±When Forsythia agreed, she stuttered. Then she looked at Cassie worriedly. She was in a low mood, but she still waved at her and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry about me. You can go back first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After they left, Forsythia walked in front of them. Seeing that she was about to go downstairs, Richie called her, ¡°the second daughter.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia stopped and looked back at him in confusion. ¡°Come here.¡± Like a manipted doll, Forsythia walked up obediently and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°There is a staircase in front of us.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia turned her head and said, ¡°I know. Is there any problem?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Well, yes, what¡¯s the problem? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that my wife wanted to kill me? Huh? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was not until then that Forsythia came to her senses. The stairs in front of her were not a problem, but Richie was injured. He was sitting on a wheelchair and could not walk from the stairs at all. Thinking of this, Forsythia pushed him forward and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was thinking about something just now, so I forgot. Let¡¯s go to the elevator.¡± Forsythia pushed Richie towards the elevator. Her trembling fingers were much better now. The air outside was fresh. Staying under the same roof with Hanson made her feel great pressure. All of a sudden, she felt that maybe he just looked gentle on the surface, but his real personality It was hard to imagine. ¡°You looked like you wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought. You were so scared that you trembled. Did you find anything unusual?¡± Forsythia was lost in thought. Sitting in a wheelchair, he suddenly asked in a cold voice. ¡°No, No.¡±¡±I just had a stomachache. Now, much better. ¡± She hadn¡¯t decided whether she should tell this to him or not. After all, he was like a time bomb, which would explode at any time and no one knew what would happen to him in the future. If he knows who I am, why didn¡¯t he tell the Lord? She wondered. Logically speaking, he should be on the same side with the Lord. Is he an enemy or a friend? ¡°How could a woman who doesn¡¯t even know how to hide her emotions in front of outsiders try to lie?¡± The mocking tone of Amelia made Forsythia¡¯s face change, but she still gritted her teeth. Ding¡ª¡ª The elevator came. Shen wheeled him in. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! There were only the two of them in the small space. Forsythia¡¯s breathing was unsteady. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why do you want to investigate her? ¡± Hearing this, he couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°You can¡¯t stand it so soon?¡± She had thought that she was a calm woman. Frowning, Forsythia asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Are you afraid that others will know who you are?¡± Forsythia clenched her fists. He had investigated her before. The first time she got married, he found out that she was not Mellisa. And Hanson said that he had also investigated, which meant that he also knew. Anyway, he didn¡¯t look like a fool. Did he tell this to her on purpose? ¡°My brother said that he had investigated the information about Mellisa before marriage, so he¡­¡± ¡°Ha ha!¡± Richie sneered, ¡°it¡¯s toote to know now.¡± Upon hearing this, Forsythia couldn¡¯t help widening her eyes and raised her voice. ¡°You should have known that I¡¯m not Mellisa.¡± ¡°Or what?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t he expose me?¡± Forsythia bit her lower lip in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. Even though Richie asked her to leave in the future, he didn¡¯t. instead, he called her sister-in- law as usual, rubbed her head intimately and said those warm words to her. What happened on earth? My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 72 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Isn¡¯t that what you wanted? ¡°Why should I expose you?¡± Said Richie coldly. Frowning, Forsythia couldn¡¯t figure it out, ¡°if it was his idea to get married, then why didn¡¯t he expose it when he found out that I was not Mellisa?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Raising his head, he looked at her as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°Is your brain born to be a decoration?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Do you have to say that to be reconciled?¡± ¡°Do I need to be with a woman like you?¡± ¡°In your eyes, am I a vain, scheming, and brainless woman?¡± ¡°You have a clear estimation of yourself. That¡¯s good.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia clenched her fists and red at him, ¡°how could a scheming woman be brainless? Don¡¯t you think you are a little contradictory? ¡± His eyelids twitched and he squinted dangerously. This damn woman! He suddenly raised his head and looked at her sharply. ¡°Say it again?¡± Startled by his sharp eyes, Forsythia shrank her shoulders subconsciously, but her eyes were still firmly staring at him. ¡°Haha.¡±¡® Is this woman an idiot? Although he was scared, he had to look at her with his cold eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the guts, don¡¯t provoke me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the elevator opened. Forsythia was so angry that she raised her head. His eyebrows twitched violently. When he was about to scold her, Forsythia suddenly stopped and turned around to look at him. The two men¡¯s eyes met in the air, and Richie saw the hesitation in her eyes. Well, this woman didn¡¯t know how to hide her emotions. All her thoughts were shown on her face and eyes. Forsythia bit her lower lip, stared at him for a moment, and then turned around slowly. The corner of his thin lips lifted slightly, and his dark eyes sparkled. Just when he thought she would come over and push him again, Forsythia made a face at him and said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t have the guts. If you have the ability,e out yourself.¡± After saying that, Forsythia turned around and left, ignoring the sudden livid look on his face. ¡°Damn it! Come back!¡±Seeing that she turned around and was about to leave, and before she left, she made a face at him. Did she think that he was so easy to provoke? Thinking of this, he slid the wheelchair flexibly and walked out of the elevator. Forsythia walked out of the breakfast shop alone. When she was about to leave, she stopped and looked for Greg. Seeing him leaning against the car, she walked over and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Mrs. Shen? Why did youe back all of a sudden? Aren¡¯t you going to have breakfast? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat now,¡± said Forsythia unhappily Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Greg looked behind her but didn¡¯t see the figure of Richie, so he asked, ¡°where is Mr. Ye?¡± ¡°He¡­Maybe he is still in the elevator. You can go to see him. ¡± ¡°In the elevator?Assistant Shen? Why don¡¯t you take Mr. Ye with you? Mr. Ye? ¡± Before he finished his words, he stared at her back with his eyes wide open. At the same time, a chill rose from Forsythia¡¯s back. Needless to say, it was obvious that it was Carlos who was staring at her coldly. She stiffened and tried to run away. ¡°If you dare to take one more step forward, you will be dead meat.¡± However, before she could step out, she heard the cold voice from the hell, which made her stop and dare not move. Hanson rolled his eyes and left the storm ring quickly. He stood by the roadside and watched from a distance. Seeing this, Forsythia felt a little annoyed. Noticing that the air conditioner was getting closer and closer to her, Forsythia was so anxious that she clenched her fists tightly and suddenly turned around. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do that to you. You talked too¡­¡±Before she could finish her words, her knees bumped into the wheelchair. The pain made her face change greatly, and her legs became weak and she threw herself into the arms of Richie. What he didn¡¯t expect was that when he saw Forsythia pouncing on him with a cold face, he held her subconsciously. Hanson was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. She didn¡¯t know whether she was stupid or innocent. Why did she fall at this time? Lying in his arms, Forsythia was in a daze. She could feel that his big hand was pinching her waist, and the heat of his palm was transmitted through her thin clothes. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to hug me and apologize?¡± A deep voice came from above her head. Suddenly, Forsythia raised her head and wiped his chin with her red lips. He paused for a moment, and the dark color in his eyes slowly froze, but his face gradually turned pale. She wanted to push him away, but her hands were unable to put at all. She was worried that what happened in the morning would happen again. So she could only say anxiously, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do that¡­¡± ¡°Let me up! ¡°After apologizing, Forsythia begged in a low voice. He grabbed her fiercely like a wolf and pressed his lips on hers. ¡°Not on purpose? What a coincidence? If you want to seduce me, just say it. I can do as you wish. ¡°He pinched her waist and tightened his grip. The temperature on her body was slowly rising. Her face, which had just turned pale, turned red in an instant. She bit her lower lip and could almost feel the strange eyes of the people around her. She pushed Richie in fear and said, ¡°this, this is outside. Don¡¯t do this. Let go of me!¡± Her voice was flustered, and her cold eyes were so nervous that she looked around. It was like a calm lake suddenly boiled, and water drops fled in panic. The more she did so, the more people wanted to reach out to grab her. He raised his lips and moved his big hand along her waist to her back. When he touched her spine, he found that she was very thin. ¡°Let me go!¡± It would be better if Forsythia didn¡¯t push him. This time, he came to his senses and suddenly pressed her back down. Bang! However, as soon as she was pressed by him, she bent over him. Forsythia was speechless Hanson was speechless ¡®damn it! It¡¯s almost blind. ¡®. Mr. Ye, even if you want to flirt with Mrs. Shen, you have to look at the asion, right? However, he could only shout these words in his heart. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Forsythia was so angry that she clenched her fists and smashed them on the chest Richie. With an expressionless face, he grabbed her wrist and said expressionlessly, ¡°For a woman like you who always thinks about how to seduce me at any time and anywhere, isn¡¯t that what you wanted most?¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 73 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 73 Chapter 73 What does she want most? What she wanted most was to live an ordinary life with her husband, and then give birth to a pair of cute baby, so that she could live happily for the rest of her life. But God didn¡¯t agree. John had an affair and the mistress was pregnant. And she was forced to marry him. He hated her very much. This was a fact that her mother doubted. What she wanted in her life was impossible to achieve. At the thought of this, Forsythia slowly came to her senses. Her eyes, which had been struggling just now, suddenly became as calm as water, as if she was looking at everything indifferently. ¡°If you want to do so, just let it be.¡±After saying that, Forsythia didn¡¯t struggle anymore. She let Richie hold her slender waist and gave him all the strength on her body. Prey, of course, would resist. Only those with strong vitality would be interesting. Her sudden surrender made the desire to tease her disappear all of a sudden. With a cold expression in his eyes, he pushed her away. After being pushed away, Forsythia stood still and looked at him with restless eyes. He just pretended to humiliate her, but now he gave up? ¡°Go to thepany.¡± Richie said coldly. Greg rushed over and pushed him into the car. When Forsythia was still standing there in a daze, he called her, ¡°Assistant Shen, aren¡¯t you going to thepany?¡± Upon hearing this, Forsythia came to herself and got into the car. When they arrived at thepany, Forsythia returned to her seat. After working for a while, she stood up and went to make coffee for him. Suddenly, she remembered that he hadn¡¯t had breakfast yet. If she made coffee and sent it to him, it would be good for his stomach? After thinking for a while, Forsythia changed a cup of warm tea for him. After that, she went to the door of the office. When she walked to the door, she suddenly stopped and opened her mouth. She¡­What¡¯s going on? Coffee was bad for her stomach. It had nothing to do with her? After all, it was his stomach. Why should she think for him? At the thought of this, Forsythia clenched her teacup tightly. But on second thought, he came out with her. After all, he didn¡¯t have breakfast for her. It was normal for her to change coffee into tea. Afterforting herself, she knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± His voice was still cold and emotionless. Forsythia walked in and put the tea on his desk. After hesitating for a long time, she said, ¡°well¡­¡± However, before she could exin, his cold eyes fell on the cup of tea. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°where is the coffee?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t have breakfast this morning. Coffee is bad for your stomach, so¡­¡± Before Forsythia could finish her exnation, Richie scolded, ¡°who allows you to make decisions without permission?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia was speechless. She moved her lips and said, ¡°I¡­¡± He raised his head and looked at her face. His eyes were full of sarcasm and coldness, like the cold wind and snow in December, which suddenly melted into her heart. She felt so cold in her heart. Pursing her lips, she couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Get out!¡± The hand holding the cup began to tremble. Forsythia tried to suppress her anger and then turned around to leave the office. When she came out, she leaned against the wall, her body trembling. Her kindness was disgusting. Huh. Forsythia lowered her eyes and thought, ¡®I won¡¯t do such a thing again. Just be my mistress. After she thought it through, she went back to her seat. When she saw the teacup on her table, her eyes gradually darkened. However, what Forsythia didn¡¯t know was that after she went out, Moore looked at the cup of tea with mixed feelings, and his eyes gradually became deep. He tightened his grip on the pen silently and pursed his thin lips. Why did that woman do such a thing? Why did she hold back all her anger after he said her? Then she turned around and left dejectedly. ¡®What on earth do you want, Forsythia? For the whole morning, Forsythia was immersed in her thoughts and didn¡¯t have much energy to work. She didn¡¯t realize that she was hungry until she went to the canteen at noon. When they were about to get the food, there was a pigtail in the canteen today. Smelling the smell, Forsythia¡¯s stomach was churning. In the middle of the meal, she covered her mouth, turned around, and ran into the bathroom. ¡°Yue¡­¡±Lying on the toilet, Forsythia vomited all over. When she finished, she was weak all over and walked out slowly with the help of the wall. She washed her hands and wondered why she was so shocked today. Was it because she hadn¡¯t had breakfast and was hungry? Forsythia didn¡¯t go back to the canteen but ordered a bowl of noodles with vegetable soup in the restaurant downstairs. A bowl of noodles with the vegetable soup was served to her, but she ate it with relish. After that, she ordered another bowl. Then she went upstairs. After going upstairs, as usual, Forsythia made a cup of coffee for him. When she walked to the door, she found that the door was just ajar and there was a conversation between them. ¡°Haven¡¯t you got any news yet? How did you do it? ¡± His eyes fell on his shoulder like a mountain, making him unable to straighten up. ¡°Mr. Ye, please listen to my exnation! ¡± ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°Two days ago, we found two suitable candidates in the hospital, but I¡¯m not sure. I wanted to ask Mr. Ye to go there, but the two women suddenly ran away, so¡­ ¡± ¡°Ran away?¡± Richie squinted and tapped the table with her slender fingers. A cold sweat broke out on his back. ¡°I¡¯m already in the middle of the search. I believe we¡¯ll find him soon.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! With his lips pursed and a cold face, he suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± ¡°But Mr. Ye, your leg. It¡¯s inconvenient! ¡± Greg reminded. Staring at the table, he was deep in thought. After a while, he asked, ¡°are you sure the identities of the two women match?¡± ¡°Yes, but, I need your confirmation, Mr. Ye. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his phone rang. Taking a look at the message, he found it was from his subordinate. His face lit up. ¡°Mr. Ye, they said that the two women have been found.¡± Frowning, he said, ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± Greg nodded and wheeled Richie towards the door. Startled, Forsythia quickly turned around and ran back to her seat. Then she hid the brewed coffee behind the cab so that Richie wouldn¡¯t find it. Otherwise, he would think that she was eavesdropping on purpose. Although she heard it unintentionally. Bang! The door of the office was opened soon. Seeing the figures of Richie and Hanson leaving, Forsythia recalled their conversation just now. Andst time, they seemed to be looking for someone Judging from his expression and tone, it seemed that he was worried about this personality. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that a man like him can make me anxious. I want to know who he is¡±, she thought. How about following him to have a look? My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 74 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Stalk him In the end, Forsythia followed her. She was good at dealing with people because she had a simr experience in her previous job. At that time, her boss asked her to deal with a difficult contract, but the other party refused to meet her, and she was refused several times. Soter, she had no choice but to go to see the boss in person. But the boss avoided her, so she followed him to the ce where the boss appeared. Later, the boss had no choice but to follow her, so he agreed to give her a chance. Once she got the chance, she wouldn¡¯t let it slip away, so she quickly helped thepany get the contract. When they arrived at a vi, Forsythia found that she seemed to have been here before. At that time, she was examing in the hospital. Suddenly, a group of people rushed in and knocked her out. When she woke up, she saw Richie. Did the two women were in the same situation with her this time? Thinking of this, Forsythia frowned and wondered what was going on? Why did he beat those pregnant women? Seeing them get out of the car, Forsythia also asked the driver to stop the car, and then quietly got out of the car and followed them in. The master looked at her curiously. Noticing the strange look in his eyes, Forsythia didn¡¯t want to be bothered, so she said, ¡°master, I¡¯m catching adultery.¡± Upon hearing this, the master widened his eyes and pointed at the man in front of him. ¡°Come on, little girl!¡± The driver who knew the truth cheered her up, and then whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside. If I need youter, you can still take my car.¡± Forsythia couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°okay.¡± But after thinking for a while, she added, ¡°master, if I don¡¯t go there in fifteen minutes, you can leave now.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± After the master left, Forsythia sneaked to the gate of the vi. There was no one guarding the vi, but the door was open. It was obvious that everyone was inside. Soon, the petite figure of Forsythia entered the room, followed by Richie and Greg to the inside. Fortunately, there were so many green nts here that she had a ce to hide. ¡°Mr. Ye, she is on the two-floor inside. Let me push you to the elevator.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Listening outside, Forsythia wanted to follow him, but suddenly she felt it seemed inappropriate for him to do so. It was his business. Why did she get involved in it? But out of curiosity, Forsythia stood up slowly and bent over the door. She saw that all the people followed him into the elevator, and then there was no one around. Forsythia thought for a while and decided to have a look. Thinking of this, Forsythia rushed into the stairway. When she arrived at the stairway, she happened to hear the sound of the elevator opening, and then the sound of the wheelchair rolling. Forsythia was very familiar with the sound, so she guessed that it must be Hanson who pushed Richie out. Leaning against the door, Forsythia watched them enter a room through a small crack. The door was not closed, but she could see nothing. She was curious, so she opened the door a crack and wanted to go out to listen. There were two pregnant women in the room, holding each other with fear in their eyes. When they saw the door was pushed open, they were even more frightened and screamed, not daring to move. ¡°Get up, all of you. Mr. Ye wants to ask you something!¡± Seeing that his subordinate was so rude, he couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°can you lower your voice? It will frighten me!¡± The man¡¯s face changed and stepped aside, not daring to say anything. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Mr. Ye only has a few questions to ask you. There is no malice. You can leave as long as you answer them carefully,¡± said Greg, trying tofort the two pregnant women. Greg¡¯s voice was soft, causing two pregnant women to look at him. He looked at them up and down and found that these two were both pretty, and their figures were average. There was nothing special about them. Would Mr. Ye be looking for someone among these two? One of the women looked at Greg and then turned to look at Richie. ¡°Can you leave after answering the question?¡± ¡°Of course.¡±Greg nodded, ¡°but you must answer it seriously. It can¡¯t be false!¡± One of them looked at him and pursed his lips. ¡°Mr. Ye, is it the Ye group, thergest n in the northern city? ¡± Surprised, Greg asked, ¡°you know?¡± The woman nodded and looked at him differently. She didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Well, let me ask you, where did you go on June 13th? What did you do?¡± Greg asked straightforwardly. One of them quickly told her where he had gone and what he had done that day. After hearing that, Greg squinted his eyes and asked her, ¡°is it true?¡± The woman nodded immediately, and then Greg asked, ¡°Then you went to the hospital to have a check-up today. I heard that you are single, and who is the father of the child?¡± Hearing this, the woman¡¯s face changed slightly, and her breath became nervous. She grabbed the corner of her dress and said, ¡°Well, does it matter? ¡± ¡°Answer my question honestly, or¡­¡±Hanson¡¯s voice suddenly became harsh, which made people feel scared. The woman trembled with fear. She took a look at Greg, and then looked at the cold-faced man next to her. She knew that it was not easy to mess with these two people, so she bit her lower lip and exined awkwardly. ¡°My ex-boyfriend cheated on mest month and was with someone else. I¡¯m going to have a check-up today to see if I¡¯m pregnant. If so, I¡¯m going to have an abortion. I have made it so clear. Can you let me go? ¡± ¡°Okay,¡± said Carlos, fixing his eyes on her Greg nodded and asked someone to take her out. Greg stared at her. ¡°Here you are. Tell me, where did you go and what did you do that day?¡± The woman sat still, rolling her eyes. No one knew what she was thinking. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here? ¡± All of a sudden, a scream came from the outside. His face changed and he looked out. ¡°A stranger broke in. Hurry up and catch him.¡± It was not easy for her to get out of the stairwell. She approached the door quietly and wanted to hear what they were talking about, but she couldn¡¯t hear them clearly from a distance. So she only heard a few words during the whole process, such as June, pregnancy, and boyfriend. Through these words, Forsythia had no idea what had happened. When she was about to get closer to hear more, she was bumped into by the personing out. The group of people looked at each other, and then the other party reacted. ¡°Catch her!¡± As soon as she came to her senses, she turned around and was about to run away. The enemies walked as fast as flying, and the number of people was asrge as a of heaven and earth, quickly surrounding Forsythia. In the encirclement, Richie appeared, followed by Greg. When he saw it was Forsythia, he frowned almost. ¡°Why are you here?¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 75 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 75 Chapter 75 You won¡¯t believe it Richie looked at Forsythia with sharp and de-like sight. She was speechless and didn¡¯t know how to exin. So she could only bite her lower lip and look at him, not ready to exin or speak. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want to exin,¡± said Richie, squinting slightly and holding the metal hand of the wheelchair with his fingertips. Forsythia bit her lower lip hard. ¡°Mrs. Shen, how did youe here?¡± Greg was surprised to see her here, but he was happy in his heart. Did she get jealous because she knew what happened to Mr. Ye? At the thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but take a look at Richie. Seeing that he frowned tightly and the temperature of his body was so low, he stopped thinking about it. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to exin, I¡¯ll just pretend not to see it and deal with it as what I should do.¡±After saying that, he rolled the wheelchair and turned around. With his eyes wide open, he said, ¡°Mr. Ye¡­¡± But he didn¡¯t seem to hear it and entered the room again soon. Looking at his back, Forsythia realized something and wanted to stop him, but his cold eyes shed through her mind, so she stopped him by saying that. Greg couldn¡¯t help but take a look at assistant Shen and whispered, ¡°Are you not going to exin?¡± It must be said that she followed here for no reason. ¡°Will he believe me if I tell him?¡± Anyway, he had always looked down upon her, so it was better not to say. Anyway, the result was the same. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Greg, what should we do?¡± The conversation just now made the subordinates understand that they knew each other very well, and Greg¡¯s attitude towards her was unusual. This meant that the rtionship between them was not bad, but they didn¡¯t know what it was. After thinking for a while, Greg pursed his lips and said, ¡°Mr. Ye didn¡¯t make a clear statement, but she has a special identity. Take it easy. ¡± He meant that he shouldn¡¯t abuse her. His men looked at each other and nodded. Soon, they left the room and continued their conversation. Soon, Greg came back and stood behind him. ¡°Go on!¡± The woman looked outside and asked in confusion, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just an episode. It won¡¯t affect you. Just tell me. Where on earth did you go that day? What did you do? Did anything special happen? ¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! The woman paused for a moment, then looked up at him and raised the corners of her eyes slightly. ¡°What do you mean by special things?¡± Shocked, he was about to say something.¡±Are you allowed to ask?¡± The woman was shocked by his powerful aura, and it took her a long time toe to her senses. ¡°I just want to know what the special thing you are talking about. I don¡¯t mean anything else.¡± Greg also reacted quickly. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Richie was here, he would have been trapped by this woman. ¡°Just tell us what happened. We will know if there is anything special you tell us!¡± The heroine bit her lower lip and said nothing, looking down at the ground. ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡°Why should I tell you this?¡± The woman suddenly smiled and said softly, ¡°that¡¯s my business. Even if you bring me here, I still have the right to choose to be silent, right?¡± He narrowed his eyes and stared at the woman in front of him. Suddenly, he turned the wheel and leaned towards her. As he approached, a strong aura enveloped her. The woman¡¯s lips trembled, but her heart was excited. She subconsciously stood up and wanted to approach him. However, before he could get close, the pungent perfume on his body made him retreat three feet. ¡°Take her out!¡± Suddenly, he said in a cold voice. ¡°Mr. Ye?¡± Confused, Greg turned to look at Richie. ¡®What happened?¡¯ he wondered? Wasn¡¯t this a self- introduction? Just let him leave? It was not easy to find a suitable person! ¡°Take him out!¡±His voice was full of anger! Without any hesitation, he ordered his men to get her out of the room! After they left, Greg turned around and found that the ce where the woman had stayed was filled with strong perfume. He had been far away from her, so he hadn¡¯t smelled it. ¡°Mr. Ye, are you ufortable with the smell of perfume?¡± He pushed him in front of the window, which was well ventted and didn¡¯t smell so strange. He pursed his lips and kept silent. His long eyshes covered his dark eyes, making it difficult to see the emotions in them. That night, there was no extra breath on the woman, especially clean. That was why he couldn¡¯t control himself and wanted her. During the whole process, the woman¡¯s astringent and firmness made him crazy, and she was a rabbit- like woman. She was not like the person just now who wanted to seduce him when he was frowning. Besides, the perfume on her body was very strong. Squinting his eyes, Richie recalled the night when it rained. ¡°Sir, are you okay?¡± Later, he locked her in his arms. She was so scared that her body kept trembling. She just wanted to push him away, but how could he let her go? The clean aura of her body was very strong. He was like a wolf that had been unsealed. Hepletely ate her up, not even her bones. But he didn¡¯t expect that the woman would run awaypletely after she woke up and didn¡¯t leave him any information. However, it could be seen that the other party was very coward. He didn¡¯t dare to face anything directly, or perhaps it was because of her first time, so she was scared to run away. Suddenly, he raised his head and sneered. As long as she was in this city, he would find her. ¡°By the way, Mr. Ye, we only have people all over the northern city. Is this woman you are talking about from another city?¡± His question made Richie frown. Yes, maybe she was from another city? What if she was not from this city? Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly became sharp and his voice was a little cold. ¡°Then send more people out to look for him!¡± Greg nodded and said, ¡°well, I¡¯ll send more people. But Mr. Ye, I was wondering if we should also investigate those who had an abortion? I don¡¯t think any girl will leave a stranger¡¯s child, right? What kind of woman is she? ¡± Speaking of this, Greg thought of another thing. ¡°There is another thing. We can¡¯t just investigate in the hospital, right? After all, that woman might not be pregnant yet¡­ ¡± Hearing that, the blue veins on his forehead throbbed violently. All of a sudden, he threw a punch at Greg. ¡°Damn it! You should have thought of this, shouldn¡¯t you? How dare you mention it in front of me? ¡° My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 76 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 76 Chapter 76 I Hate Richie! Greg was so frightened that he stepped back. After dodging the punch, he still felt scared. He covered his chest and said, ¡°Mr.Ye if you kill me, no one will help you.¡± Hearing this, Richie sneered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if there is one more person. It doesn¡¯t matter if there is one less person.¡± Feeling that many arrows were stabbed into his chest, Greg said sadly, ¡°Mr. Ye, I have been with you for so long. Are you so heartless?¡± ¡°Get out! ¡± It was disgusting for a man to act cute to him. Greg sighed, turned around, and left. After thinking for a while, he suddenly turned around and asked, ¡°By the way, Mr. Ye, what about assistant Shen?¡± Hearing this, he thought of the woman who looked stubborn just now. She didn¡¯t even exin to him. Why did he talk to her? ¡°Whatever.¡±His voice was cold and emotionless. After a pause, he asked cautiously, ¡°Really? Mrs. Shen is pregnant. ¡± ¡°When did you care about her so much? Do you want me to give her to you? ¡± Hearing this, Greg¡¯s face changed dramatically. ¡°Mr. Ye, I don¡¯t mean that. Since you don¡¯t care, I won¡¯t care.¡± Then he left. There was only one person left in the big room, and he squinted his eyes slightly. Humph! How dare she follow him here! What on earth did she want to know from him? Did he obey the Lord¡¯s order? As for other things, he could leave them alone, but he would never allow anyone to interrupt or block the matter of looking for that woman. The night wind was blowing and the lights were burning. After washing his face and brushing his teeth, he went to bed with the help of Greg. As usual, he closed his eyes. N?velDrama.Org content. However, as soon as she closed her eyes, a woman¡¯s face appeared in front of her, which was usually dark. The woman¡¯s small face had three-dimensional features, and her eyes were as cold as the bottom of theke. However, after her tears were shed, theke was as dazzling as the ocean of stars, which went straight to the heart. All of a sudden, he opened his eyes, and his dark eyes became sharp. damn! Why did he think of that woman¡¯s face when he was asleep? ¡°Oh, my God. What kind of charm was that woman? How could¡­¡± At the thought of this, he tightened his grip. A momentter, he loosened his grip. He sat up and stopped Greg who was about to leave. ¡°Mr. Ye?¡± As soon as he turned on the light and was about to turn off the light, he heard the voice of Richie. He turned around in confusion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ** It waste at night. There was nothing in the vi except a small bed, a round table, and a small window. After they brought her here in the afternoon, she was locked here. Although they didn¡¯t do anything to her, the man was still strong. When he grabbed her, his arm was swollen and bruised. At the thought of this, Forsythia took a look at her arm and stretched out her hand to rub it. It hurt so much that she frowned. She withdrew her hand andy sideways in the corner of the bed. The vi was spacious. It was quiet outside. No one had brought her food since afternoon. She was extremely hungry. They must have left. At the thought that she might be the only one left in the vi, every nerve of her got panicked. Therefore, her active brain began to beat at this time, and all kinds of terrifying scenes jumped in her brain. Thump¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the surrounding electricity was cut off! Ah! In the dark, Forsythia screamed out of fear and huddled herself up subconsciously. The light that had been on just now was turned off directly now, which scared Forsythia to shock. She¡­she was scared of darkness!!! Forsythia bit her lower lip and wanted to ask if there was anyone else, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask, fearing that she would be desperate if she asked. She sat up and hid in the corner. She lowered her head and buried her face in her knees, and tears fell unconsciously along with the corners of her eyes. Thump¡ª¡ª In the quiet darkness, Forsythia seemed to hear some sound. Her hair stood on end and she held her breath. Thump¡ª¡ª Another sound was heard. In the quiet night, the sound was like a sharp iron hammer hitting on Forsythia¡¯s heart, and every time it was fatal! Forsythia felt that she was on the verge of copse. She bit her lower lip tightly and hated him! The bastard! She would rather be punished or something by those people than be trapped here and suffering from mental torture. It was too painful! At first, Forsythia could hear the sound, butter, perhaps she was numb, she couldn¡¯t hear any sound. She didn¡¯t know how many tears had fallen, and they wouldn¡¯t flow anymore, as if they were dry. When he arrived at the outside of the vi, he looked at the whole dark vi and asked in a cold voice, ¡°What happened?¡± When the guards saw him, they hurried forward and reported, ¡°Mr. Ye, the circuit in the vi suddenly broke and is being repaired!¡± This vi was one of Mr. Ye¡¯s vis and seldom came here, so everyone was rtively sluggish. About two minutester, Amelia frowned and asked, ¡°Is this the so-called emergency repair?¡± The man¡¯s face turned as pale as a ghost in the night. ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯ll call him again.¡± ¡°Forget it!¡± ¡°Where is that woman in the afternoon?¡± he asked directly ¡°Mr. Ye, she is in a small room on the third floor. We don¡¯t know what to do with her, so¡­we have locked her. ¡°After saying that, the man took a look at Greg, who nodded his head and thought that he should be punished. After all, it was time to go to sleep, but Richie suddenly appeared here for the sake of Forsythia. If they did something to her, it would be terrible. However, when he heard that they locked her in the room, he looked dangerous. ¡°What happened after the power failure? Has anyone visited her? ¡± The man was stunned and shook his head. ¡°No, No.¡± As soon as he finished his words, the atmosphere around them became gloomy. Noticing that something was wrong, Greg immediately said, ¡°Mr. Ye, let¡¯s go upstairs first.¡± ¡°But, the electricity hasn¡¯t been repaired yet. The elevator can¡¯t be used at all. ¡°After saying that, the man subconsciously looked at his leg and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± He didn¡¯t dare to say thest sentence. Everyone knew that his leg was painful, and what he said in front of him was courting death. Hearing that, Carlos raised his eyebrows. At once, Greg pushed him forward at full speed. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m a strong man. I¡¯ll carry Mr. Ye upstairs!¡± After saying that, he quickly left their sight. He was still shouting from a distance, ¡°Don¡¯t follow up, or Mr. Ye will lose his temper and kill you.¡± Everyone was trembling with fear. They just wanted to thank Greg for pushing Richie away. How dare they follow him? After all, they had just noticed the strong and strong murderous will from him!! My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 77 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Richie is kind of worried about Forsythia. After a long time, the door was opened. Two figures appeared in the dark space. ¡°Mrs. Shen?¡± Looking at the darkroom, he took out his phone and turned on the shlight. In an instant, the room was lit up. Then he saw clearly what was happening in the room. A petite figure shrank in the corner, with her hands around her knees and her head buried. She shrank into a small ball. She looked like a curled-up cat. The long hairband was unknowingly loosened, causing her ck hair to fall randomly on her shoulders, covering her face and ears. N?velDrama.Org content. Somehow, he felt despair and coldness from her. It was shown from beginning to end. What¡¯s going on? Richie frowned and said unhappily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Hearing this, Greg stepped forward and asked, ¡°Mrs. Shen?¡± The shrinking man didn¡¯t respond, nor did he make any movement. He even sat there motionlessly. ¡°Mrs. Shen? Mrs. Shen?¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t move at all, Greg¡¯s eyes widened and he called her name again. However, the person curling up there did not respond, as if he was dead. Hanson turned around and took a look at Richie. His eyes were gloomy and he looked cold. ¡°Mr. Ye¡­¡± ¡°Raise your head,¡± he said in a cold voice. No response. Greg¡¯s heart was beating fast. ¡®what¡¯s wrong with assistant Shen?¡¯ he wondered? Didn¡¯t his words work? Did those people hurt her? ¡°My patience is limited. I¡¯ll give you three seconds. Raise your head yourself.¡± He added. However, the person curling up there seemed not to hear what he said. Hearing that, Richie¡¯s eyes jumped. Suddenly, something urred to him. He grabbed the wrist of Forsythia and pulled her up directly. The petite girl was pulled forward by him irresistibly, and a pale face appeared in front of him. Hanson, who was standing behind her, gasped. He stared at her coldly. Her usual fair face was bloodless at this moment, and even the pink on her lips had faded away. Her clean eyes were as calm as water, without any vitality. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± he asked in a low voice. Forsythia sat still. Not until then did he find that her eyes were unfocused as if she could not see him. med! What happened to this woman? All of a sudden, anger rose in his heart. He shouted at the man behind him, ¡°Check what¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing that Richie was so angry and assistant Shen was absent-minded, Greg realized the seriousness of the matter and turned to call for help. There were only two of them left in the room. He pursed his lips and said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Forsythia kept her original posture and didn¡¯t move. Damn it! Squinting dangerously, he stared at the woman whose face was pale and her eyes were unfocused. It was the first time that he found himself so helpless with a woman. She couldn¡¯t touch or scold him. Because her appearance made him feel guilty. If it weren¡¯t for him, she wouldn¡¯t have be like this. ¡°Are you ying dumb with me or you really can¡¯t see me?¡± After a long while, he asked again. It turned out that Forsythia didn¡¯t have any reaction. For the first time, a helpless feeling rose in his heart. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. Forsythia was very obedient, like a puppet doll, allowing him to pull her into his arms. Her body was lightly lying in his arms. His heart skipped a beat. Something was quietly changing. His cold hands finally couldn¡¯t help but quietly encircle her thin waist and adjusted her position. He let her lie in his arms in a stable posture, and then slowly touched the back of her head with the other hand. His voice was low. ¡°If they bully you, tell me and I¡¯ll get justice for you.¡± The woman in his arms didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Woman, you¡¯d better be sober. Last time you were drunk and cried. Can you solve the problem by making a fuss now?¡± But no matter how much he said, Forsythia didn¡¯t respond. Soon, Greg brought the man over. As soon as he entered the room, the man asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Mr. Ye, what happened?¡± Hearing this, a strong aura burst out from his body. He looked sideways at that person as if he was staring at a square. ¡°What did you do to her?¡± The man trembled and his feet trembled. ¡°Mr. Ye, we¡­oh, nothing! ¡± They were not blind. It was obvious that the rtionship between this woman and Richie was unusual. How could they do anything to her? He cast a sharp nce at her. The man was frightened. He knelt on the floor and couldn¡¯t speak fluently. ¡°Mr. Ye, we didn¡¯t do anything to her. Assistant Greg told us not to touch her, so we took her to this room and locked her up. We wanted to wait for Mr.Ye¡¯s orders. ¡± He didn¡¯t seem to be lying. He just locked her up. Why did she be like this? ¡°Did anything happen between them?¡± The man paused and recalled for a while. Then he said, ¡°nothing happened. She was very quiet after she was locked up by us.¡± Don¡¯t make any noise? The look in his eyes suddenly becameplicated. A momentter, the man suddenly eximed, ¡°Because she is too quiet, we forgot to lock her up. At noon and night, he even forgot to send her. Dinner is ready. ¡± After saying that, the man seemed to have foreseen his death date, and his body trembled. ¡°What did you say?¡± Before he could say anything, Greg, who was standing next to him, shouted, ¡°Damn it! Are you still human? Why don¡¯t you bring food to her? She has been hungry for a whole day?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ye. We didn¡¯t mean to. If she doesn¡¯t speak, is she starving? ¡± She hadn¡¯t eaten anything for a day and was pregnant. Maybe she was really hungry. Greg felt guilty about this, so he said, ¡°Mr. Ye, let¡¯s go back first. Assistant Shen has been hungry for a whole day and she is very ufortable.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± he nodded and then let Greg push him downstairs. Not knowing when Forsythia had closed her eyes and fell asleep in his arms. It was not until they went to bed that he found her faint. ¡°Go to the hospital directly and call maid Chen to make something easy to digest and send it to the hospital.¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 78 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Richie¡¯s changes Hospital. After checking on Forsythia, the doctor turned around and said to Richie, ¡°The patient must be frightened.¡± Richie squinted. She had been staying in the room all the time. How could she be frightened? Was it¡­ It reminded him of the dark scene when he went to the vi. Was she afraid of darkness? ¡°The patient must have been seriously frightened. She was so frightened that she was lost in her fantasy, so¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for ordinary people to be afraid of darkness, but even if they are afraid of darkness, they won¡¯t be so frightened, right? Doctor, is there anything wrong with her body? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve checked everything. There¡¯s nothing unusual except low blood pressure and poor health. But she was pregnant, wasn¡¯t she? You can¡¯t be frightened like this often in the future. I think she has signs of miscarriage. If this happens frequently in the future, it will lead to miscarriage at any time. ¡± ¡°But doctor, what happened to her?¡± Greg told the doctor what had happened at that time. After thinking for a while, the doctor said, ¡°I guess¡­Because the patient has a psychological shadow of this environment, so the psychological damage to her will be ten times stronger than that of ordinary people.¡± ¡°Psychological shadow?¡±He turned to look at Richie subconsciously. He pursed his lips and looked at Forsythia, still keeping silent. ¡°Doctor, when will she wake up?¡± ¡°Wait a minute. Let her think slowly. The patient must make her adjustment before she wakes up.¡± Shocked, he almost wanted to ask if the patient hadn¡¯t adjusted herself? After the doctor left, there were only three people left in the ward. ¡°Mr. Ye, Mrs. Shen might not wake up tonight, right?¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. As soon as he finished speaking, he felt that the atmosphere around him was much colder. He quickly took two steps back and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to see if maid Chen is here.¡± After saying that, Greg left the ward in a hurry. The ward finally quieted down. Richie kept staring at Henry¡¯s pale face. What happened? Was it a psychological shadow of darkness? * It was a long dream for her. In her dream, she was the only one who had be four or five years old. She was locked in a small dark room. There was no light, no water, no food. There was only a small bed and a thin quilt. She curled up in the corner, with her whole body curled up in a small room. asionally there was a sound outside, which could make her tremble with fear because of her sensitive nerves. She had been hungry for three whole days. Her little body was almost skinny, and her eyes were sunken. She didn¡¯t look like a person at all. Creak¡ª¡ª The door was pushed open, and a figure came over and pped her! Forsythia couldn¡¯t bear the pain and screamed. ¡°How dare you scream? You¡¯re a penny pincher! How dare you scream! ¡± ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you suffer today. I¡¯ll make you disobedient. I¡¯ll make you disobey me!¡± ¡°No, it hurts. Don¡¯t hit me¡­ ¡± In the quiet ward, Forsythia, who had been lying quietly on the bed all the time, suddenly shouted, attracting the eyes of Richie. ¡°Don¡¯t hit me. It hurts. Mom¡­ ¡± As the wheelchair rolled a little closer, his tall body bent down slightly to get close to her. Hearing what she said, he frowned slightly. Don¡¯t beat me? Do they hurt? From these two words, he seemed to have sensed some important information, and Forsythia seemed to be still in aa. She said these words unconsciously, without saying a word. With a slight frown, he touched her forehead subconsciously and wiped the tears off her eyes slowly. Normally, his three-dimensional features were almost twisted into a ball. This feeling¡­ Is it painful? ¡°Wake up!¡±His voice suddenly became harsh! ¡°Ouch¡­It hurts¡­ ¡°Forsythia said this word over and over again. Seeing that her face was really painful, he suddenly grabbed her white wrist with his big hand and exerted some strength. ¡°Wake up! Don¡¯t live in a dream! ¡± Perhaps it was because he used too much strength that Forsythia frowned more tightly, or she cried out for pain, but she suddenly opened her eyes. Without any warning, his eyes met with that of Richie. He loosened his grip subconsciously and saw a bruise on his fair wrist. However, before he could say anything more, Forsythia closed her eyes and fainted again. ¡°¡­¡± But this time, after she closed her eyes, she didn¡¯t cry out for pain anymore, and the expression on her face returned to normal, not like just now. What did she look like before? Although he hadn¡¯t seen any dead person before, he still felt like she was dead. Shey there motionless, with no expression on her face. Now it was different. Although she was still lying there with her eyes closed, her face was full of anger. With a sigh of relief, he looked down at her wrist and reached out his hand again. He gently rubbed the bruise with his finger pulp, so gentle that he didn¡¯t notice it. About fifteen minutester, Greg brought maid Chen back. As soon as she came in, she saw that Forsythia was lying on the bed again, with a touch of pity in her eyes. ¡°Why is Mrs. Ye so weak? Thest time she was in the hospital, and today she is in the hospital again. ¡± ¡°Take good care of her.¡± After saying that to maid Chen, he rolled the wheelchair and walked out. Greg followed him quickly. ¡°Mr. Ye?¡± ¡°Go and check all the information about Forsythia, including her past, no matter how detailed it is.¡± Hearing this, Greg stopped and asked in surprise, ¡°Mr. Ye? Why do you suddenly want to check assistant Shen¡¯s information? She is not¡­ ¡°Did she get married on behalf of him? Anyway, the two of them were going to divorce in half a year. Why did they investigate the information? ¡°I want it tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°What? If I want it tomorrow morning, then I have to stay up all night¡­ ¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± He threw a sharp nce at her. ¡°No problem. No problem!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you the materials tomorrow morning!¡± Although he said so, he had searched a person¡¯s information overnight. It would cost a person¡¯s life. It was already past 10 o¡¯clock. He was so tired that he had to check the news. * The second morning, after Richie got up and washed up, Greg sent the documents to him on time. ¡°Mr. Ye, I think I know why Mrs. Shen did thatst night. Please have a look.¡± After saying that, he handed over the documents. ¡°Why?¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 79 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Mr. Ye, do you have a crush on her? ¡°Mr. Ye, ording to the information, Mrs. Shen was abducted and sold when she was a child.¡± As soon as he finished his words, Richie happened to see the ce he was talking about. ¡°Because assistant Shen is different from other children, she was locked in a dark room alone. ording to the police at that time, she was locked in the room for three days and nights. No one gave her any water or food, and no one visited her.¡± Hearing this, he tightened his grip on the document silently. ¡°Three dayster, the human traffickers went in and beat her up. ording to the information at that time, when the police found her, assistant Shen was at herst gasp. She was rescued in the hospital for a long time.¡± Speaking of this, he paused for a while, and then said unnaturally, ¡°At that time, assistant Shen is only four or five years old¡­ ¡± She was four or five years old and had been hungry for three days without water to drink. It seemed that something hit his heart hard. The documents were crumpled into a ball in his hand. Greg, who was standing aside, silently read them and reminded him. ¡°Mr. Ye, there seems to be something wrong with you?¡± Hearing this, the look in his eyes changed. When he realized what had happened, he shot a cold nce at Greg. He immediately dared not to say anything. ¡°Mrs. Shen, maybe she was locked in the house yesterday. After the power failure, the darkness in the house might remind her of the past, so she looked like this.¡± It was such a dark but desperate experience for a child of four or five years old at that time. What kind of state of mind could she get through? It suddenly urred to him that when she first entered the Ye n and heard that she was asked to get out of the Ye n, her eyes were at a loss. Then she suddenly caught up with him and tried to bargain with him for the opportunity to stay. ¡°Go to the hospital.¡± He threw the documents aside and rolled the wheels outside. hospital Forsythia had slept for a whole night. Maria had been with her for the whole night, but she hadn¡¯t opened her eyes. The doctor hade to check on her and found that she was too weak, so he gave her an infusion. When she was halfway through the game, maid Chen stood up immediately. ¡°Mr. Ye, you are here.¡± ¡°maid Chen, are you awake?¡± maid Chen shook her head and said, ¡°No. I¡¯ve been watching her for the whole night, but Mrs. Ye hasn¡¯t opened her eyes.¡± Hearing this, the look in his eyes turned cold. He hadn¡¯t woken up yet? ¡°But the doctor has checked on her and said that she has recovered from her emotions and everything is normal. She should wake up soon.¡± Speaking of this, maid Chen paused and said, ¡°I think the doctor¡¯s words are right. Since Mrs. Ye is about to wake up, I¡¯ll go back to prepare and send some fresh food hereter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He answered in a hoarse voice. Greg said in a hoarse voice, ¡°said Chen, you stayed up all night. Let me send you back.¡± ¡°No, No. I¡¯m going to take a bus. I¡¯ll be there soon. You and Mr. Ye have heavy dark circles under your eyes. Haven¡¯t you slept all night?¡± Speaking of this, Greg groaned. It was normal that he didn¡¯t sleep, but he didn¡¯t sleep well. Why didn¡¯t you sleepst night? He leaned forward to check the dark circles under his eyes. ¡°Are you courting death?¡±However, as soon as he put his head in front of him, his dark eyes fell on his face, and he immediately stepped back. ¡°Mr. Ye didn¡¯t sleepst night. Are you worried about assistant Shen? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Richie frowned. ¡°Mr. Ye, have you found that you and assistant Shen¡­¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡±His voice was cold and arrogant, and his gloomy breath was exposed. Greg licked his lips and said nervously, ¡°Mr. Ye. Do you fall in love with Mrs. Shen? ¡± Hearing that, Amelia¡¯s pupils shrank. Suddenly, she turned around and her eyes were as deep as wolves. ¡°Mr. Ye. I was just kidding!! You don¡¯t have to overreact, do you? ¡± Without saying a word, the expression on his face and eyes were very fierce, as if he was going to eat people. Suddenly, Hanson felt a little regretful and swallowed hard. ¡°Mr. Ye, if you don¡¯t like assistant Shen, you can deny it. Why are you so angry? ¡± Crack¡ª¡ª Hearing the sound of joints cracking, he seemed to have foreseen that he might lose a few bones if he let Richie punch him, so he quietly moved back. However, at this time, the person lying on the bed coughed twice to resolve the stalemate. Hearing the cough of Forsythia, Richie, who had been wearing a murderous look just now, immediately turned his head and rolled the wheels to the bedside. ¡°Pour a ss of water.¡± N?velDrama.Org content. He poured himself a ss of warm water as soon as possible. Forsythia had been in aa for a long time. When she opened her eyes, she was still not used to the light in the room. She opened her eyes slightly and then closed them ufortably. It took her a long time to adapt to the light before she opened them again. What she saw was a handsome and familiar face. Forsythia was still in a daze. Looking at her eyes, the veins on his forehead throbbed. Was it still the same as yesterday? The next second, Forsythia closed her eyes and coughed again with a painful expression on her face. ¡°Sit up.¡±He reached out his hand and helped her up slowly. Greg walked up to him and handed him a ss of water. ¡°Mrs. Shen, drink some water first to moisten your throat and stomach.¡± Forsythia was lying on the bed. He neither sat up nor took the water from Greg. ¡°Mrs. Shen?¡± Without moving, Forsythiay there quietly, but her eyes were fixed on Richie. It was a little creepy to see her like this. Without noticing the expression in his eyes, he stretched out his hand to help her sit up. p¡ª¡ª However, before he could touch her, his hand was pped away by her. Frowning, he squinted at her. The way she looked at himself seemed to be hatred? Was he wrong, or did she hate him? Was it his fault to lock her in the room? ¡°Go away!¡± After looking at each other for a while, she said in a hoarse and hoarse voice. ¡°Do you know who you are talking to?¡± Forsythia bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Get up.¡± He ordered. She didn¡¯t move. Seeing that, Forsythia wanted to p him away, but in the same way, how could he be hit two times? This time, he simply grabbed her wrist, and the other man went straight to her back to help her up. She had been starving for a day and a night, so she had no strength to eat. So he was immediately lifted by Richie. ¡°Let go off me!¡± She struggled angrily, and the needle in her hand was askew, and then blood seeped out. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 80 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Do You Want to Have A Try? The bright red color immediately made his eyes red. He loosened his grip subconsciously, but frowned deeply. ¡°Damn it. What are you losing your temper for?¡± Regardless of the blood on her hands, Forsythia hid herself in a corner. She hugged herself with hatred in her eyes. ¡°Do you hate me?¡± Forsythia didn¡¯t say anything, but her eyes were full of hatred for him. ¡°me me for what happened yesterday?¡± With a sneer, he unconsciously looked at the bleeding part of her wrist and said in a cold voice, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to take a pill or give an exnation. It¡¯s none of your business. Is there any problem?¡± Forsythia bit her lower lip and stared at him angrily. Feeling helpless, he said, e here.¡± But Forsythia was unmoved. The veins on his forehead bulged, and there was a hidden anger between his eyebrows. He said coldly, ¡°My patience is limited. Will youe by yourself or make me angry?¡± There was a heavy atmosphere in the ward. Forsythia¡¯s hand was still bleeding, but she just sat there and didn¡¯t want to go forward. Her beautiful eyes were ring at Richie angrily. Standing behind them, Greg was shocked by what he saw. What happened? It was Mr. Ye who took Forsythia out of the vist night! ¡°Damn it!¡± With a curse in a low voice, he stretched out his big hand towards Forsythia. Forsythia tried to avoid his touch, but her thin arm was grabbed by him at once. Then he pulled her over and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Call the doctor over.¡± Greg nodded in surprise. When the doctor came, he bandaged Forsythia¡¯s hand and sighed, ¡°it¡¯s good that you wake up. But this lady is too weak. You¡¯d better not move any more.¡± ¡°I see. Thank you, doctor.¡± Greg thanked the doctor and sent him out. In the whole process, Forsythia didn¡¯t want to cooperate, but she couldn¡¯t break away from the shackles of Richie with all her strength. It was strange that a man in a wheelchair had such great strength? ¡°Let go of me, Richie¡­¡±Forsythia was so angry that she tried to get rid of his hand, but his hand was tightly locked in her hand like an iron chain. His eyes were dark and frightening. ¡°You¡¯d better keep quiet, or I¡¯ll throw you downstairs. ¡± Hearing this, Forsythia stopped. ¡°This is the six floor,¡± he added Forsythia: ¡°You bastard, Richie. ¡± ¡°Ha ha.¡± With a sneer, he tightened his grip on her arm and said, ¡°How dare you call my name directly?¡± Seeing that he frowned and his dark eyes were full of frightening light, Forsythia pretended to be strong subconsciously and said, ¡°do you think I will be afraid of you? If you can, throw me down. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, if I die, you can¡¯t escape.¡± Killing for life. ¡°Who said she would die if she fell down?¡± He moved his hand behind her head and pressed the back side of her head close to himself. The distance between the two suddenly closed, and their breaths almost blended. The most handsome face in front of her was so big that she couldn¡¯t focus her eyes. Only the sharp eyes from his dark eyes and his deep and charming voice rang in her ears. ¡°Half dead and half disabled are the most terrible. If you break your arms or legs, just sit in a wheelchair every day like me. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forsythia gasped and her pupils dted.¡±You!¡± She didn¡¯t expect him to say something like that. He had been sitting on a wheelchair. That was his sore spot! How could he say it in such an open manner. ¡°Do you want to have a try?¡± He pressed the back of her head tightly, and the two of them put their foreheads against each other, breathing together. ¡®Oh, my God. Her heart began to beat faster and faster. If she had jumped violently because of anger before, but now because of the approaching of Richie, she was gradually surrounded by his breath, and the male hormone smell was lingering around her. Her heart beat faster and faster because of nervousness. She could feel his breath as long as she took a breath. Forsythia blinked nervously, and the emotion in her beautiful eyes changed a little. She was so nervous that she pushed his chest and said, ¡°Let go of me. HMM¡­ ¡± Without any warning, she was kissed on the soft lips. Almost subconsciously, he took a step forward and kissed her hard on the lips. Forsythia¡¯s eyes widened, and the light in her beautiful eyes trembled with surprise. How could he¡­ He kissed her again. After they locked her up in that ck house, they didn¡¯t even turn around to look at her. Instead, they pressed her head and kissed her. What did he think of her? For what???? Did he think it was ridiculous to humiliate her on purpose? At first, Forsythia was surprised, but after she figured out the twists and turns, the anger in her heart grew more and more. But the kiss was getting deeper and deeper. He even put his tongue into her mouth wantonly to enjoy more sweetness and fragrance that belonged to her. ¡°HMM. Let¡­ ¡± Forsythia struggled with all her strength, but it was okay if she didn¡¯t struggle. As soon as she struggled, Richie kissed her more deeply. He even stretched out his other hand to pinch her lower jaw, not letting her escape a little. Forsythia was almost forced to ept his kiss. This kind of kiss was not beautiful at all. It was only humiliation! Endless humiliation! Since she couldn¡¯t push him away, she had to find another way. She suddenly bit his tongue hard! ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, he hummed painfully. A strong smell of blood pervaded between the two people¡¯s lips. Just when Forsythia thought he would let go of her, he unexpectedly bit her lower lip hard. ¡°HMM¡­¡± Forsythia groaned painfully, her face crumpled. Slowly, he withdrew his lips and tongue, staring at her with evil eyes. ¡°Are you still biting me?¡± He pressed his forehead against hers and asked. Because of the blood, his lips were particrly red, matched with his deep eyes. He looked a little coquettish now. Forsythia touched her broken lower lip and pped him in the face out of anger. p! She didn¡¯t have much strength, so the p on his face didn¡¯t seem to be too hard or itchy. But it was the first time that he had been pped by a woman. He didn¡¯t expect that the woman in front of him, who had always been coward, would suddenly be so bold as to p him. ¡°How dare you¡­¡± p! Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! She raised her hand and pped him across the face. She bit her lower lip and said, ¡°this is your price for being shameless!¡± He turned his head and looked at her with fierce eyes, as if he was going to swallow her! My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 81 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 81 This woman was so bold that she dared to p him two times in a row. He gripped her jaw so hard that her bones were almost crushed. Forsythia felt pain and her face turned pale in an instant. ¡°Since you hate me so much, why don¡¯t you just do it? If you want to throw me downstairs, just do it. Or you can kill me. Why do you humiliate me again and again?¡± Although her chin was pinched by his big hand and her forehead sweated because of the pain, she still decided to fight against him to the end. ¡°Humiliate you?¡±He squinted dangerously. Did she feel that kiss was an insult to her? In fact, he didn¡¯t know why he kissed her at that time. But when he approached her, he suddenly saw that calm eyes seemed to have spiritual energy, and then he kissed her unconsciously. The more he kissed her, the more he indulged himself in it. He was still wondering what magic this woman had that his tongue was bitten by her. Of course an eye for an eye. ¡°You are the first woman who dares to p me!¡± ¡°What do you want?¡±Said Forsythia fearlessly. What does he want? In theory, ording to his usual temper, even if she is still alive, she would lose half of her life. But when facing this woman, he found that he could not do it. ¡°Well, you think I¡¯m humiliating you? ¡°With a cold smile, he suddenly approached her and pressed his lips against hers. ¡°What do you think?¡± he asked in a vague voice ¡°What? hum. ¡°Before she could push him away, he pressed his lips against hers again. Forsythia felt disgusted, but her eyes widened the next second, because the hands of Richie Ye actually reached into her clothes from behind, and then touched¡­ She jumped up almost in an instant and pushed him away with all her strength. Her body retreated, but before she could think of anything else, she struggled to jump out of the bed and was far away from him. ¡°Escape?Where do you think you can escape? ¡± Biting her lower lip, she suddenly thought of something and wiped her lips hard. In front of him, he was easily irritated by her action. Unexpectedly, she was wiping her lips. With a gloomy face, he approached her with a sneer. ¡°Try again!¡± His voice was as cold as the demon from the hell. Seeing that he was rolling the wheels and approaching her, as if his body was covered with a circle of ck, forsythia was frightened and stopped. The next second, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°so what? Anyway, you can¡¯t catch up with me!¡± Then she turned around and ran outside. Just then, she bumped into Greg, who just came in, and he kept stepping back. As a result, Alice¡¯s heart ached and her back was against the wall. Covering his chest, Greg asked, ¡°Assistant. Shen, where are you going?¡± Forsythia ignored him and ran outside. Confused, Greg walked up to him and asked, ¡°Mr. Richie, is assistant Shen awake? ¡± The action of turning the wheels stopped. With a gloomy face, he stopped and looked at him coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that?¡± Greg nodded and said, ¡°yes. I didn¡¯t expect that she would have the strength to run away as soon as she woke up without eating for a whole day. My chest hurts a little.¡± The veins on his forehead throbbed. ¡°Mr. Richie, did assistant Shen quarrel with you?¡± asked Greg ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to chase her?¡± ¡°¡­¡± It was his fault to find such a PA. Forsythia ran out of the hospital in one breath. When she stopped, she was out of breath. She felt dizzy and almost copsed.Forsythia had to support herself against the wall, squatted down slowly and closed her eyes. After resting for a while, she opened her eyes again. Her eyes became bright again. She squatted on the cold ground and found that she didn¡¯t even wear shoes. The pain from her tongue clearly reminded her that she couldn¡¯t go back because of the humiliation that Richie Ye had done to her the night before yesterday. That bastard, Richie Ye! Clenching her fists, she wiped her lips again. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Finally, she stood up slowly and looked around at the peopleing and going. Maybe she looked a little strange now, so the passers-by looked at her strangely. With a bitter smile, forsythia lowered her eyes and walked forward. ¡°Forsythia?¡± A familiar voice came from behind. As soon as she stopped, the man rushed to him and asked, ¡°it¡¯s you, really?¡± Forsythia raised her head and found that it was John Lin who was walking towards her. Why did she meet him here? The expression on Forsythia¡¯s face changed slightly and she quickened her pace. But she hadn¡¯t eaten anything since yesterday. After taking two steps, she almost fell down. John Lin stepped forward and held her. ¡°Hey, I called you and texted you. Why didn¡¯t you answer me?¡±Anxiety was written all over his face, but his tone was full of questioning. It seemed that he didn¡¯t notice that she looked so weak in hospital clothes. Forsythia pushed his hand away and stepped back with a sneer. ¡°Stay away from me, you scum!¡± John Lin stopped and looked at her in disbelie. Am I a scum? ¡± Forsythia looked at him coldly. ¡°Well, do you believe that I have untold difficulties?¡± As soon as she turned around and was about to leave, John Lin caught up with her and grabbed her hand. Feeling disgusted, she shook off his hand and said, ¡°let go of me! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± John Lin withdrew his hand with an painful face and looked at her quietly. ¡°I really have my own difficulties. I hope you can listen to my exnation.¡± ¡°Exin what?Have we already gone through the divorce procedure?I have nothing to do with you now. ¡± ¡°Because she is pregnant, I have to be responsible for her. Can you forgive me?¡± Forsythia was speechless He actually had the face to say such words. Forsythia smiled with self mockery, and then looked at John Lin, ¡°John Lin, do you think I look like a fool, or in your eyes, I am a fool?I will always cook and wash for you unconditionally and always think for you? I don¡¯t mind whatever you do. Even if you bring a mistress home, or even if she is pregnant and has a child? I can forgive you? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±John Lin asked. He frowned and said, ¡°I thought you were just like this. As my wife, shouldn¡¯t you think for your husband?¡± Forsythia was speechless It was the first time that she felt so helpless. It was the first time that she realized how shameless a person was. She sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so shameless.¡± ¡°Oh my God! Am I wrong?Every man has a mistress outside? That man the other day I saw, who is he? Why are you with him? ¡° My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 82 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 82 ¡°John Lin, why do you ask me that? What does it have to do with you? ¡°Forsythia took two steps back to keep a distance from John Lin. She didn¡¯t understand why she was so infatuated with the man in front of her in the past two years, but today she found that John Lin was such a shameless person! Was he too good at disguising before, or was she too stupid all the time? ¡°Of course it does!¡±John Lin stepped forward and held her shoulder, ¡°how could you find another man after we divorced? Why is he so good to you? He is really rich. Have you fallen in love with him for a long time? Were you with him before we get divorced? I always thought you were a good woman, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vain and shameless! ¡± Forsythia was shocked! She looked at the man in front of her in disbelief and found that he was shameless. There was no point in talking to him anymore. Forsythia sneered and looked at him coldly. ¡°Yes, I am vainglorious. I¡¯m shameless. I admit it. Can you let me go now?¡± What a good ex-husband! They had been together for two years. The first time he saw her was to question her, but he never thought about whether he had done something wrong or not. He didn¡¯t see her pale face, her bare feet, and her patient clothes. ¡®I was so blind before,¡¯ she thought. ¡°Let you go? That¡¯s impossible. You must apologize to me. ¡± Forsythia: ¡°Let me go. ¡± ¡°You have to apologize to my mother after you apologize to me. You lied to us¡­¡± ¡°Let go of me, I ask for thest time!¡±Enraged, forsythia pped John Lin¡¯s face. Then John Lin flew into a rage. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a shrew. Well, since you are so shameless, I won¡¯t be polite to you!¡± John Lin grabbed her arm and dragged her with all his strength. ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me!¡± ¡°You shameless woman, I want you to go back to my house and apologize to everyone, and I want you to tell everyone what you have done!¡± ¡°Let me go¡­¡±He pinched her arm so hard that she hurt a lot, and the violent drag made her eyes turn dark gradually. Suddenly, a tall figure stood in front of John Lin and stopped him. Looking at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him, John Lin frowned and dragged Forsythia in another direction. Unexpectedly, the man also changed the direction and blocked his way again. John Lin was displeased, ¡°who are you? Why are you in my way? ¡± The man smiled and said in a very gentle voice. ¡°Sorry, thedy you are dragging is my sister-inw.¡± ¡°what?¡± Hearing the familiar voice, forsythia raised her head and saw the cold night. He was wearing a white shirt without any wrinkles. Although he stopped John Lin, his eyes were still gentle, looking like a modest gentleman. Therefore, John Lin didn¡¯t fear him at all as he looked like a pushover. ¡°She is your sister-inw, but she is still my wife. I can do anything to her!¡± ¡°I said she is my sister-inw. You said she is your wife? Are you my brother? Why don¡¯t I know about it? ¡°Bruce smiled slightly, but a dangerous light had appeared in his eyes. John Lin: ¡°are you annoyed? Mind your own business. It¡¯s between me and her. ¡± ¡°Let her go or not? I¡¯ll give you five seconds. ¡± Speaking of this, he took out his phone and dialed 110. ¡°If you still don¡¯t let her go after the phone is connected, don¡¯t me me for calling the police. I think the police should be interested in human trafficking in the street. ¡± He put the phone on speaker. Beep¡ª¡ª Beep¡ª¡ª There was a serious aura around him, which made people feel that he was not joking. John Lin was frightened by him. After hearing the sound three times, he finally couldn¡¯t help but let go of Forsythia. Then he stared at her fiercely. ¡°Just wait and see. You won¡¯t be so lucky next time.¡± Then John Lin fled quickly. As soon as he hung up the phone, forsythia looked at him and said, ¡°Thank you. ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she fell forward feebly. The expression on his face changed. He reached out to catch her and held her in his arms. When he touched her, he found that she was very thin. ¡°Forsythia?¡±He called her name, but she had already closed her eyes and lost consciousness. Looking at her, Hanson felt sorry for her. He put the phone into his pocket with one hand, held her legs with the other,r and lifted her. This scene fell into the eyes of Richie Ye and Greg who were chasing out not far away. After witnessing this scene with his own eyes, Greg felt that the aura around Richie Ye had changed after he saw that he was picked up by Hanson Ye, which made him feel like he was in hell. He stammered, ¡°well, well, Mr. Richie, assistant Shen fainted. ¡± Well, he sneered in his heart. Of course, he knew she fainted. Wasn¡¯t she very strong when she bit him and hit him just now? Now she fainted as soon as she saw him. How could she fall into his arms? Huh. What a skittish woman! ¡°Assistant Shen, she hasn¡¯t eaten anything since yesterday. Thus she doesn¡¯t have much strength. It¡¯s normal for her to faint. ¡°Greg was still trying to exin for her. He didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Mr. Richie. Are you going to take her back? ¡± Hearing that, Richie Ye suddenly turned around and stared at him sharply. Seeing that, Greg immediately shivered and asked, ¡°well, are you not going?¡± ¡°Why should I take her back?¡± ¡°She can go to meet whoever she wants to,¡± said Richie with a sneer ¡°Well. Mr. Richie, are you jealous? ¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. He took two steps back subconsciously. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to show up in person, then I can help you. ¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡®well, I don¡¯t want to go, but I won¡¯t let him do that.¡¯. He didn¡¯t admit that she was jealous, but when he saw that assistant Shen was held in someone else¡¯s arms, he was so angry that he was about to lose his temper? Greg is not blind anyway. ¡°Mr. Richie, where are we going now?¡± ¡°Go back to thepany.¡± ¡°What about Assistant Shen?¡± ¡°Try to mention her name again?¡± Greg finally shut up. While rolling the wheelchair by himself, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth. That damn woman was kissing him a second ago, and the next second she fell into the arms of another man. How shameless and skittish she was! My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 83 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 83 When she woke up, she found herself in a clean and tidy room. Theyout of the room was very simple, but it was quite stylish. There were also a few things like sketches sticking on the wall. The light gray curtains were blown gently by the wind, and it was a little cold. Where am I? Forsythia sat up slowly and felt a pain in her arm. She lowered her head and found that it was wrapped with gauze. ¡°Are you awake?¡± A gentle voice was heard. Under her surprised gaze, Hanson came in with a ss of warm water in his hand and handed it to her. ¡°Drink some water to wet your throat first.¡± Forsythia stared at him nkly for a while and then reached for the cup. She was indeed thirsty and her lips were dry. After taking the ss of water, Forsythia drank it in a hurry. ¡°Drink slowly. Don¡¯t choke,¡± he said Forsythia paused and sighed at the cold voice of Richie Ye. What a gentleman! Therefore, Forsythia slowed down her pace of drinking water. When she finished drinking, she was about to put it down, but Hanson Ye reached out his hand to wipe the water stains on her lips. He wiped it naturally, but Forsythia was stunned. What¡¯s he doing? How could he touch the corner of her mouth with his finger? Realizing this, Forsythia suddenly leaned her head back to avoid his touch. With a natural look on his face, he didn¡¯t realize how much trouble he had brought to Forsythia. He took the cup from her hand and said, ¡°get up. I¡¯ve prepared dinner for you.¡± Dinner? At the mention of food, Forsythia¡¯s stomach began to growl. She blushed and quickly covered her belly. ¡°Get up,¡± said Hanson Ye with a gentle smile There was no trace of ridicule in his eyes, and he looked at her with a peaceful expression. As time went by, Forsythia gradually calmed down. Then she nodded and stood up. After getting up, Forsythia realized that she had changed her patient clothes. She grabbed her clothes subconsciously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The servant changed your clothes.¡± He exined in time, which brought her back to her senses and made her blush. She didn¡¯t say anything, but he knew what she was thinking. With embarrassment, she followed him to the table. There were several dishes and soup on the table, which looked delicious. Forsythia had been hungry for a long time. She swallowed and sat at the table. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±With a smile, he filled a bowl of rice and gave her a pair of chopsticks. ¡°Thank you, brother.¡±Forsythia thanked him and sat down to eat. She was really hungry. She hadn¡¯t eaten anything the whole day yesterday, but she was stubborn. When she was a child, she suffered from hungriness for three days and nights. Without water and food, she had survived! How could something happen to her without eating for a day?¡¯I must be strong,¡¯ she thought. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. She had a nightmare when she was a child. She also came here because of the betrayal of John Lin and the alienation of her family. She had to endure the fact that she was forced to marry Richie Ye. She could leave here in half a year. At that time, she must find a city she liked, settle down, find a good job, and give birth to a baby and raise her child by herself. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into more and more tears. Finally, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and her teardrops fell one by one, smashing into the bowl. But she didn¡¯t stop eating. Sitting next to her, Hanson Ye had been smiling at her. But when he saw her red eyes, the smile on his face froze. Then he saw her tears rolling into her bowl one by one. The smile on his face froze. After a while, he sighed and picked up the chopsticks to put vegetables into her bowl. ¡°Don¡¯t just focus on eating rice. Eat some vegetables.¡± Squinting her nose, Forsythia couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. Seeing that Hanson Ye was picking up food for her, she looked up at him. For a moment, her beautiful eyes filled with water pumped into the bottom of his heart without warning. He stopped what he was doing and pursued his thin lips unconsciously. There was rice on the corner of her mouth. She thought it was humiliating to be like this, but the more she thought about it just now, the angrier she became. The meal reminded her of the time when she was rescued by the police from some criminals. But her parents didn¡¯te to pick her up. In the end, the police uncle hugged her lovingly, and finally took her to the police station, bought her food, and let her eat. At that time, she was silent for a long time. Suddenly, she picked up the bowl and began to eat rice. The police uncle suddenly sighed and put some vegetables into her bowl. ¡°Little girl, eat more.¡± At that time, Forsythia was so young that she burst into tears. Now although she had grown up, married, and had a child, she was still very sad in the face of such a warm move of Hanson. Tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°Sorry, brother, I don¡¯t want to¡­ ¡°She sobbed, put down the bowl in her hand, and turned around. She felt so bad. That experience was the darkest time in her life. She had stayed in the police station for three days. When all the lost children were picked up by their parents who came in a hurry and left, she had been left alone for three days. Her mother just camete in a hurry. When she saw her, she scolded her for her disobedience, questioned her why she ran away, and even pped her in front of all the police uncles. At that time, Forsythia wanted to cry, but she held it back subconsciously. She stared at her mother with her big eyes. Why? Didn¡¯t her mother love her? Didn¡¯t she worry about her? Why did other mothers love their children very much, but she was so different from others? A coat was put on her body, which gave her a sense of warmth and an aura of a strange man. ¡°Are you feeling bad?¡±With a tissue in his hand, he leaned down and wiped the tears off her face. ¡°Just cry. After you cry out, you still have to eat, It¡¯s not good to be hungry. ¡± Forsythia¡¯s hands were trembling slightly. She raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. Her eyshes trembled slightly. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Are you feeling better after crying?¡± he asked with a smile ¡°yes.¡±Forsythia nodded. ¡°Have some soup first.¡±Then hedled a bowl of soup for her, so she had to take it. ¡°When I went to the hospital yesterday, I saw Richie¡¯s car in the parking lot. Are you with him?¡± Upon hearing this, Forsythia paused. ¡°Richie looks cold, but he has a warm heart, many things he had done are not what he wanted in most times. But to be honest, he is good to you.¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 84 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 84 Speak good words for Richie? No, how could he speak for him? Although his attitude towards him was not bad at ordinary times, Richie was not good to him. ¡°After all, you and Richie didn¡¯t know each other before. You two need a lot of time to hone your rtionship.¡± Forsythia shook her head and said, ¡°brother, I cried not because of him. You don¡¯t have to speak for him.¡± Hearing this, Hanson was a little stunned. He smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s good. I thought you had a conflict again.¡± Without saying anything, Forsythia lowered her eyes and took a sip of the soup. She lowered her head, and her hair looked very obedient when it fell. He raised his hand and wanted to touch her hair, but when he was about to do that, he stopped in the midair. He took a look at his palm and then withdrew his hand. At this time, his phone suddenly rang. He took it out and said, ¡°enjoy your meal here. I¡¯ll go out to answer a phone call.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After he went out, Forsythia felt much more rxed. Although he was good to her, she was not so familiar with this man, so she still felt ufortable. Now that he had gone out, she dared to turn around and eat silently. About a minuteter, Hanson came in. ¡°Sister-inw, there is something urgent in thepany. I have to go back first. After dinner, the servants will clean it up. I will send a driver to send you back home later.¡± Hearing that there was something urgent in thepany, Forsythia¡¯s eyes changed. ¡°Today, I haven¡¯t asked for leave from thepany. I¡­ ¡± ¡°Now that you are so sick, Richie won¡¯t make a fuss with you. Have a rest.¡± It was not until he left that Forsythia realized that something was wrong. She was his sister-inw now. How could she stay in his house? If Richie found out, he would find fault with her again. Besides, she had to avoid arousing suspicion, or people outside would gossip about her. Thinking of this, Forsythia quickly finished eating and stood up. A servant came in. ¡°Miss Shen, have you finished your meal?¡± ¡°Well, thank you for your hospitality. But I have something urgent to deal with today, so I have to go back first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Shen. The driver is on his way to pick you up.¡± ¡°Driver?¡± ¡°Yes, our special driver for Mr. Ye has to send him to thepany first, and thene back to pick you up.¡± ¡°No, thanks. It¡¯s too troublesome. I can go back by myself. Where is the bus station nearby? ¡± The servant was embarrassed. ¡°Miss Shen, don¡¯t you need a special car?¡± Forsythia shook her head and said, ¡°no, thanks. It¡¯s convenient for me to go back by bus. Please tell me the bus station entrance.¡± Finally, the servant saw that she insisted, so she had to send her to the bus station in person. ¡°Miss Shen, here you are.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡±Forsythia smiled at her. The servant was ttered and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss Shen. It¡¯s the first time that Mr. Ye brings a girl home. Miss Shen, you should seize the opportunity. I¡¯m leaving now. ¡± Then the servant left without waiting for her response. Forsythia stood still, still digesting the meaning of the maid¡¯s words. After a while, she looked a little embarrassed. It turned out that the servant misunderstood the rtionship between her and Hanson? In thepany The sudden emergency meeting was out of everyone¡¯s expectation, and at the meeting, Richie publicly criticized the vice boss. The old shareholders were confused and had no idea what had happened. At first, he was puzzled. Butter, he thought of the woman who had dinner in his private vi before he came. He smiled slightly. As soon as the meeting was over, Hanson came forward.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Richie, why are you so angry today?¡± With a sneer, he said, ¡°it¡¯s a good thing that Mr. Hanson has done. You didn¡¯t realize that there was such a big loophole in the contract.¡± He never did something for no reason. He was right to spray the cold water today because there was indeed a mistake in the contract. ¡°This is my negligence. I apologize to you.¡± ¡°But you are too angry today.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think others have the right to get angry with you for what you have done wrong?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case. I¡¯m just guessing why you are angry.¡±With a smile, he took two steps forward and said, ¡°I ran into my sister-inw this morning when I went to the hospital.¡± Hearing this, the blue veins on his forehead throbbed. How dare he? What was he thinking about? ¡°My sister-inw fainted, so I took her back.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he felt the coldness spreading from his body wildly. Hanson paused, and an unknown light shed through his gentle eyes. Noticing that he couldn¡¯t control his temper, Greg walked up to him and said, ¡°Mr. Hanson, you¡¯ve gone too far, haven¡¯t you? Mrs. Ye fainted. Why didn¡¯t you take her to the hospital, but take her home? What were you thinking? ¡± He said politely. ¡°She ran out of the hospital because there must be someone she didn¡¯t want to see in the hospital, something she wanted to avoid, or she didn¡¯t like the hospital. If I still take her back, I will harm her? Greg, think twice before you speak. ¡± ¡°Well, brother, you always think twice before you do something. Have you ever considered that she is my woman?¡± ¡°Do you mean that you want me to leave my fainted sister-inw alone?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°If you are sick, you have to go to the hospital. If you don¡¯t like the hospital, why don¡¯t you go to the hospital?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Hanson? Why didn¡¯t you call Mr. Richie after she fainted?¡± ¡°You are pissed off today. I didn¡¯t call you just because I thought that your legs were injured. Are you ming me?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I came to thepany to tell you to pick her up after work.¡± ¡°She can stay wherever she likes? That kind of woman deserves me to pick her up home?¡± Again, he mocked. Hanson frowned slightly. His brother in front of him was heartless. ¡°The reason why I don¡¯t want you to get close to her is that she is a woman who loves vanity, and she has the title of Mrs. Ye, in case of being criticized. I didn¡¯t say that I care about her and want to pick her up.¡± ¡°Richie?¡± ¡°If you like her, you can ask grandpa to take her away.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forsythia just arrived at thepany and inquired about their whereabouts. When she walked to the meeting room, she heard this sentence. Standing at the door, she saw him inside. The expression on his face was cold, and his eyes were as cold as the dark tan. Those words were deeply stabbed into her heart like sharp thorns. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 85 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 85 She was afraid that he would misunderstand her, so she came here. She didn¡¯t expect that he would say such words. Thinking of this, Forsythia was furious and pushed the door open. ¡°What do you think of me, Richie? Trash can or ything? Can you throw me away at will? ¡± The sudden female voice made the three men stunned, and then looked at the door at the same time. She was wearing a light blue suit. Before she left, the maid took it out and changed it for her. She thought she had toe to thepany at that time, so she couldn¡¯t leave in pajamas, could she? So she epted it. The blue suit was very simr to her elegant temperament, making her fair skin more transparent and crystal clear. Her face was pale, but she didn¡¯t look very bad. On the contrary, she looked morbidly beautiful. He didn¡¯t expect her to be here. He was a little surprised, but when he saw the blue suit on her, his eyes suddenly became sharp. This damn woman! He bought her a lot of clothes and put them in the closet. She never looked at them and even bought new clothes for herself. But now she wore a new cloth and showed it in front of him? Oh, it was bought for her by Hanson? ¡°Sister-inw, why are you here?¡±Seeing her, Hanson walked up quickly and asked, ¡°are you all right?¡± Her eyes were still a little red because she had cried before. Compared with the coldness of Richie Ye, his attitude was like sending charcoal in snow. She smiled at him and lowered her voice. ¡°Thank you, brother. I¡¯m fine.¡± This scene was more ironic to him. Richie Ye raised the corners of his mouth coldly and said, ¡°do you think I¡¯m dead? Come here! ¡± Hearing this, Forsythia paused and looked at Richie. But she didn¡¯t move. With a frown, he asked, ¡°sister inw?¡± ¡°Brother, you can leave now. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°How about I stay here? I can exin something to you. ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s more troublesome to exin.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± After he left, Forsythia looked at him. Feeling the extremely low temperature around him, Greg winked at Forsythia, she pursed her lips and stepped forward to exin. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to marry me, you should keep your promise since we have made a deal, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Keep my promise?¡±Squinting at her dangerously, he said, ¡°as my wife, do you think it¡¯s normal to seduce three men? Did I tell you not to provoke the Ye n? ¡± Greg silently moved his body out of the room. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Richie, he quickly escaped from the scene. After he left, it would be easier for them to talk. ¡°Yes, you did, but I have kept my promise.¡± He rolled his wheelchair and approached her. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Did you keep your promise?¡±He reached out his big hand and grabbed her white wrist like lightning. Startled, she was pulled into his arms with her eyes wide open. Before she could react, he picked up the hem of her clothes with his big hand and asked, ¡°did Hanson buy you this suit?¡± The expression on Forsythia¡¯s face changed and she bit her lower lip. ¡°Don¡¯t you wear the clothes I bought for you? Why did you wear clothes bought by another man? ¡± ¡°Is this your so-called keeping promise? After divorce, you are anxious to find a backup to get remarried, but it¡¯s not enough for you. How many more husbands do you want? Is it better to make more money in this way? ¡± ¡°Hanson and I are not like what you think!¡± ¡°Hanson?¡±Pulling up the hem of her clothes higher, he said in a more sarcastic tone, ¡°it¡¯s easy to call him intimately. Did you call him the same way when you two were in bed?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia grabbed his cor subconsciously and said, ¡°don¡¯t sling mud at me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m slinging mud at you, or you¡¯ve been up and down all the time. Let me have a check and you¡¯ll know.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the pair of warm hands reached into her clothes from the hem and covered her up and down. ¡°Ah, let me go!¡±Hearing that, Forsythia¡¯s face turned red and her ears turned red. She grabbed his hand instead of his cor just now, but her strength was not as strong as that of him. The more she pulled, the more unbridled he was. He tightened his grip, which made Forsythia groan in pain. Her fair face turned red, which made him want to bully her. Then he kissed her on the lips. ¡°Hmm.¡±On the other hand, Forsythia was still struggling. She didn¡¯t expect that he would kiss her again. One of her hands held her waist, making her unable to move. The kiss was ruthless, her lips were numb because of his kiss, and with the movement of his hand, she quickly surrendered and fell into his arms. He could feel that, too. But he was angry because she wiped her lips when he kissed her. Thinking of this, he withdrew his lips and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°don¡¯t you dislike me? I¡¯ll let you know what will happen today. ¡± Before she could react, he covered her lips with his mouth again. Forsythia lost the power to resist and copsed into his arms. Suddenly, a chill came from her thigh. Being kissed, Forsythia looked down and found that the hemline of her dress was lifted by Richie. She was so scared that she almost screamed. What the hell was this bastard going to do? But all her breath was swallowed by him. He didn¡¯t care about her feelings at all. His hands and kissing were very rude. Forsythia still didn¡¯t give up. She took a bite of him, and he retreated in pain. Blood streaks appeared on the lips of the two of them. The look in his eyes became ferocious, and her skirt was directly torn apart. ¡°How dare you wear others¡¯ clothes.¡± Hiss! The dress she just put on was broken into pieces in his hand. With her eyes wide open, she looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. ¡°The clothes he bought are better than mine?¡±Like a lunatic, he tore the dress and her shirt. Anyway, he swore to tear up the clothes bought by Hanson. He had no idea that what he was doing now had exposed what he was thinking. At first, Forsythia was still angry with him. But when she saw that he was so angry because of her suit, she suddenly felt that he seemed to be jealous of Hanson. Thinking of this, suddenly, she wasn¡¯t that angry. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 86 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 86 It was not until he calmed down that he realized something was wrong. The woman in his arms was too quiet, much different from the one who refused to push him before. He lowered his head and looked at her coldly. Instead of being angry and remorseful as he had imagined, her eyes were calm, like a calmke. What¡¯s going on? He was so rude to her, but she didn¡¯t even react? The next second, Forsythia blinked and stared at him, ¡°are you jealous, Richie?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Forsythia continued to blink her eyes and stared at his deep eyes, trying to find some emotion from his eyes. ¡°Am I right?¡±Seeing that he didn¡¯t answer, Forsythia couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°¡­¡± Blue veins stood out on his forehead. He was so angry. It was the first time that he had been provoked by a woman. After doing a series of things, she calmly asked him if he was jealous? Seeing that he didn¡¯t answer, Forsythia looked down at the broken blue suit on the ground and said in a low voice, ¡°if you are not jealous, why did you tear them apart?¡± Now, there was only underwear all over her body, and his shirt was closely attached to Richie. Staring at her for a long time, he suddenly sneered, ¡°you are a remarried woman. Who gives you the illusion that I am jealous when I tore your dress?¡± ¡°if you are not jealous. Why are you so angry?¡± Her eyes were as clean as water and looked straight into his heart. The feeling of inquiry and curiosity was about to emerge in her eyes, and there was a faint trace of expectation. Expectation? This woman ¡°What are you thinking about? Do you think I will like a woman like you? ¡± Forsythia paused. ¡°A second-hand woman abandoned by her ex-husband, pregnant and seducing three or four men. Will I be interested in you?¡± Forsythia¡¯s face turned pale. She bit her lips and tried to defend herself, ¡°I didn¡¯t hook up with other men. I just met Hanson by ident. I fainted at that time, so¡­¡± ¡°So you are exining to me how you acted in front of Hanson? Are you pretending to be pitiful? This doesn¡¯t work for you. ¡± ¡°If you are willing to please me with your body, maybe I can think about whether I should believe what you just said,¡± he said with a vicious smile. Even though she was angry with him, he didn¡¯t care about it. But when he spoke to her in such a bad and arrogant tone and eyes, Forsythia would think that he was deliberately humiliating her. And this kind of humiliation was exactly what Forsythia could not bear! She bit her lower lip angrily and stared at him with hatred. ¡°No way!¡± The hand pinching her chin became heavier, and the evil smile on his face widened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you look expectant just now? You fell in love with me, right? ¡± what? Upon hearing this, Forsythia got flustered. How could she fall in love with the evil and unreasonable man? She was so stupid that she liked the man in front of her. ¡°You have a crush on yourself, but you want to put the me on me and ask me if I like you?¡± Thinking that she might like him, the smile at the corners of his mouth unconsciously expanded, and there was a hint of joy in his dark eyes. He hadn¡¯t noticed it yet. When he asked, Forsythia lowered her head, with a sting in her clean eyes! How could she be so stupid to ask that kind of question? Was she an idiot? That was why she was so narcissistic to ask him if he liked her and felt jealous of her. No matter how she thought, she knew it was impossible. Although she didn¡¯t know what had happened in the vi yesterday, ording to her intuition, Forsythia could feel that he was looking for someone and a very important person. Was there something to do with her? All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Thinking of this, Forsythia bit her lower lip and raised her head again, with anger in her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t like you!¡± ¡°You are right. I¡¯m indeed a remarried woman. My ex-husband abandoned me and I¡¯m pregnant. No one will like me. I¡¯m not ttering myself, but I want to tell you, don¡¯t tter yourself. Do you think I will like you after I marry you? People like you are easy to get angry, easy to explode, you are bad- tempered and disrespectful to women. You always trample on other people¡¯s dignity without any respect. Why do you think I will like you? ¡± In the end, Forsythia almost shouted out! His face turned ghastly pale at first, but after hearing what Forsythia had said to him, it could be said that he waspletely gloomy. He pinched her lower jaw so fiercely that she was about to be crushed into pieces. ¡°What did you say just now?¡± Forsythia raised her chin and looked at him stubbornly. ¡°Say it again, say it again. If you want to hear it so much, I can say it ten times. I say that you have a bad temper and a bad character, and I will never like you, hmm¡­¡± Before she finished her words, he kissed her violently. He bit her lips and rubbed his hot hand on her back, which made her tremble like electricity. Forsythia felt like a sailboat floating on the sea. She couldn¡¯t bnce herself when she was hit by a wave. Although the wave was dangerous, the sailboat had to rely on it to slowly advance and calm down. At first, Forsythia resisted, but then she was immersed in it. When she closed her eyes, Richie suddenly pulled the suit beside her and covered it on her head. Before she could react, there was darkness in front of her. Then the backside of her head was pressed, and she was pressed on her chest by Richie. At the same time, he shouted angrily, ¡°get out!¡± The word ¡°get out¡± was so powerful that it echoed in his chest and passed to her ears. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry!¡± They apologized in a trembling voice. Hearing the footsteps, Forsythia¡¯s face turned pale. Did those people see her body? In an instant, Forsythia¡¯s face turned pale and her petite body trembled in the arms of Richie. Frowning, he pulled his suit aside and looked at the little headying on his chest. A momentter, he took out his phone and called Greg. ¡°Send me a suit of clothes.¡± His words made her face redder Although Forsythia wasining about him, she didn¡¯t dare to move in his arms. After all, she was only wearing her underwear now. If she stood up, she would be seen naked. Fifteen minutester, Greg brought her a set of clothes. ¡°Put it at the door and leave before closing the door.¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 87 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 87 Bang! The door was closed, and the huge meeting room was so quiet that only the breath of the two people could be heard. Especially for Forsythia. She was frightened just now, so she could hardly breathe. The two maintained their original posture for a long time. Hearing a vibration from his chest, Forsythia also heard his cold words. ¡°How long do you want to sit?¡± After a short pause, Forsythia came to her senses and raised her head. At the same time, he lowered his head. With his wide clothes covering her whole body, she raised her head, only revealing a small face with red eyes. She looked pitiful. His heart seemed to be clenched by a pair of hands. He pursed his thin lips tightly. A momentter, he said coldly, ¡°how do I look?¡± All of a sudden, Forsythia came back to her senses. Her anger had already been scared away by those people. At this moment, her heart was still fluttering with fear, fearing that someone woulde to open the door of the meeting. As if he could read her mind, he said in a low voice, ¡°Greg will stay outside. If you don¡¯t get dressed, shall we continue?¡± Forsythia was speechless After two seconds of silence, she quickly tightened the suit on her body, in front of him, her movements were extremely clumsy. She pressed his body with her soft little hand for a long time before she stood up. Then she turned around and trotted to the door barefoot. The suit was so long that it almost covered her knees as if a child put on the clothing of an adult. When she bent down to get the clothes, the clothes were broken and she couldn¡¯t bear to look straight at them. ¡°¡­¡­¡±He closed his eyes and frowned. Damn it! What was wrong with him today? As soon as she picked up the dress, she found that it was a light orange dress. The color was petite, delicate, and lovely, which was not tacky. However, there was no ce to hide in this huge meeting room. Where could she change her clothes? Thinking of this, Forsythia stopped. Behind her came the displeased voice of Richie. ¡°If you keep dawdling, I don¡¯t mind opening the door and letting others watch you.¡± Clenching the clothes in her hand, she bit her lower lip. He was indeed a bad man. Regardless of anything else, she stood up and quickly changed her dress with her back to him in the corner. After she changed her clothes, she walked back to him with the suit in her arms. ¡°Give it back to you.¡± ¡°You have worn this suit. Do you think I will take it?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia grasped the suit in her hand subconsciously, bit her lips, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not dirty.¡± ¡°Do you still want to say that you are clean?¡±He was still thinking about her rtionship with Hanson and wearing the clothes he bought. But now she had changed into a new dress. The light pink orange made her skin look delicate and delicious, and the skirt shape made her waistline chicer. Seeing this, his throat tightened and he cursed himself in his heart. Then he rolled the wheelchair and walked out, leaving a gloomy sentence, ¡°indecent woman.¡± With a red face, Forsythia turned around and stared at his back. ¡°I¡¯m not indecent!¡± He ignored her. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Don¡¯t you want your suit?¡± ¡°Throw it away!¡± The ruthless words came like ice. The door of the meeting room opened. Greg stood at the door and pushed him away. In the meeting room, only Forsythia was left alone. She looked down at the suit in her hand and tightened her grip. This suit looked very expensive, but he said he didn¡¯t want it. The reason was that It was worn by her. Did he think she was dirty? Forsythia¡¯s face turned pale. If he thought she was dirty, why did he¡­ At the thought of this, Forsythia stopped thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about such a bad man, Forsythia. He can do nothing but make fun of you!¡± Since he didn¡¯t want the suit, just throw it away as he wished. Enraged, Forsythia threw the suit into the trash can. The trash can in the meeting room was only filled with paper, so it was not dirty. Then she put on her shoes and left the meeting room. Five minutester, the petite figure came back and walked to the trash can with hesitation. Looking at the suit jacket that was thrown inside, Forsythia was silent for a while and then bent down to pick it up again. Forget it. Save it for him since he didn¡¯t let her be seen by others. Then she left the meeting room with her suit. At the same time, he saw this scene in the monitoring of his office, and the corners of his eyes became a little cold. Greg, who was standing behind him, said on behalf of Forsythia, ¡°Assistant Shen seems to like Mr. Ye¡¯s suit very much. Although she has thrown it away, she came back to pick it up after thinking for a while.¡± He didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Mr. Richie, that suit is unique. Don¡¯t you want it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so dirty. Who wants it?¡± ¡°The trash can in the meeting room is cleaned up every day. With some paper, is that dirty?¡± ¡°Damn it! The trash can is the trash can. Is there anything clean in the trash can?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Richie, you can do whatever you want. But it was reasonable. Mr. Richie was a super clean freak. How could he put on his suit again after it was thrown into the trash can? On the other side, Forsythia returned to her position with the suit in her arms. Then she opened the wardrobe and took out a bag from it. She folded the suit and put it in. If it was dirty, she would wash it for him. Then she would return it to him and see what he would say. One day passed quickly. After work, Forsythia went downstairs with a bag in her hand. When she stood up, she happened to meet Richie who came out of the office. Probably because she had a guilty conscience, she hid the bag behind her back subconsciously. All these actions were seen by him. He gave her a cold look and withdrew his gaze. ¡°Assistant Shen, are you off duty?¡±Greg greeted with a big smile on his face. She didn¡¯t want to offend people who were smiling. Besides, Greg didn¡¯t offend her. Seeing his smiling face, Forsythia smiled and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s take the elevator downstairs together,¡± Hanson added. Sitting in the wheelchair, he frowned deeply. ¡®did he take the wrong medicine?¡¯?Have you forgotten what happened before? ¡°No, No. I¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, Assistant Shen. You have to wait for a long time if you don¡¯te with us.¡± Unable to refuse his kindness, Forsythia had to follow them into the elevator. After the elevator door was closed, Forsythia stood alone in the corner and tried her best to hide the bag behind her. Suddenly, there came the low and cold voice of Richie, ¡°didn¡¯t I ask you to throw away the suit?¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 88 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 88 Hearing this, Forsythia suddenly looked up at him, bit her lower lip, and exined, ¡°I will wash it for you.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°Do you want to wash your hands?¡± ¡°Of course not. I will send it to the dry cleaning shop for you.¡± Although her family was not rich, she knew that suits couldn¡¯t be washed by hands, especially this kind of expensive suit. ¡°Well, you are not that ignorant.¡± ¡°But do you think I will wear it after washing?¡± Forsythia pursed her lips and said nothing. ¡°You¡¯ve worn the suit. it¡¯s disgusting. I won¡¯t wear it even if you wash it clean. Just like a woman who admires vanity in her heart, no matter how innocent she pretends, she is also an indecent woman. Understand? ¡± In the beginning, Forsythia still didn¡¯t care about it, but after hearing this, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°It¡¯s just a suit? Did I beg you to wear it? You put the suit on me. If you think it¡¯s dirty, why didn¡¯t you wash your hands when you touched me in the meeting room for a long time? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What the hell! There are too many messages!¡±. Greg was speechless. Touching her?? Looking at her up and down, he wanted to give her a thumbs up! It never urred to him that the kitten could be so explosive. She even said such words in front of them, but she was choked for a moment. She could only reply in a bad tone, ¡°how do you know that I haven¡¯t washed my hands?¡± ¡°So what? Anyway, it can¡¯t be washed clean. It¡¯s better to throw it away! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Assistant Shen. You were so powerful! ¡®I brought the suit back for him out of kindness. I said I would send it to the dry cleaning room for him, but he still said he won¡¯t wear it. He must say those words to satirize me? She thought. He snapped at her. The atmosphere in the elevator was arrogant and domineering. The momentum of the battle on Forsythia was not decreased, and the cruelty on Richie Ye was gradually increasing. He narrowed his eyes and stared at her with intimidating light. In the face of such intimidating eyes, Forsythia¡¯s back was cold, but she still straightened her back and looked into his eyes, not giving in. After a while, he sneered angrily, ¡°what a shameless woman!¡± Ding¡ª¡ª Forsythia red at him and walked out of the elevator quickly. After thinking for a while, Greg felt that this woman had a bad temper. Looking at the expression on his face, he knew that although his mood fluctuated greatly, he was choked by her. All of a sudden, he felt a little surprised? Everyone knew that although Mr. Richie of the Ye n was sitting in a wheelchair, he was temperamental and had a very poisonous tongue. Not to mention to men, when he was rude to women, every woman who came to the banquet to ost him would be flushed by his words in the end. They would either cry or run away angrily. Forsythia always looked like a weakmb to be bullied. She knew the key point to fight back. Then the question came ¡°Mr. Ye, do you need me to prepare a knife for you?¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Fuck off!¡±He kicked him. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. After leaving thepany, she nned to go to the bus station directly. When she was waiting for the bus, a silver-gray Bentley stopped in front of her. The car window was rolled down, revealing the gentle eyes of Hanson. ¡°Sister inw.¡± ¡°Brother?¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Go home? Get in the car. I¡¯ll drive you home. ¡± ¡®go back to the Ye n by car? If so, she would run into him. At that time, he would say that she was an indecent woman. Thinking of this, Forsythia politely refused his kindness, ¡°no, thanks, brother. I¡¯m used to taking a bus.¡± ¡°There are many people on the bus. It¡¯s more convenient to take my car,¡± he said with a smile Forsythia: ¡°I don¡¯t need it. Brother, you can go back first.¡± ¡°Are you afraid of gossip after getting in my car?¡± Forsythia: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother. I¡­¡± ¡°Or are you ming me for not hiding the truth this morning?¡±Speaking of this, Bruce looked a little lonely, and even the gentle smile on his face faded a little. ¡°Well, in that case¡­¡± As they were in front of the bus stop, the conversation between them was heard by others. All kinds of curious eyes were fixed on her, which made her a little embarrassed. What¡¯s more, she had no choice. ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°Get in the car.¡± She had no choice but to open the door and get in. After entering the room, Forsythia began to change her face. It was so close to thepany. Although there were several ways to go back to the Ye n, she didn¡¯t know if Richie Ye would pass by here and see this scene? But she shouldn¡¯t worry about it now. She should worry about what would happen after she went back. At the thought of this, Forsythia immediately said, ¡°brother, please put me down at the intersection of our home.¡± Hearing this, his hand, which was controlling the steering wheel, paused for a moment. Then he looked at her with a smile and said, ¡°sister inw, am I making you embarrassed?¡± The corner of her mouth twitched. It was not because of that, but someone was too horrible. In the morning, she wore a set of clothes prepared by the servants of Hanson, but unexpectedly, the clothes on her body were torn by furious Richie, although there were indeed some clothes for her to wearter. But she was really afraid of such a character. What if he did it again tonight. Forsythia was not sure whether he would do anything to her. ¡°Well, I know your difficulties. I¡¯ll drive you to the intersection and stop the car.¡± Bruce said thoughtfully. ¡°Thank you, Hanson,¡± said Forsythia, relieved ¡°By the way, the rtionship between you and Richie is always like this? ¡± he suddenly asked. Hearing this, Forsythia was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to answer. Generally speaking, her rtionship with Richie Ye was a trade marriage, and they would divorce after half a year. But it was a secret between the two of them, and there was no reason to tell him. ¡°Forsythia, don¡¯t get me wrong. I mean has he always been so bad to you? ¡± Forsythia lowered her eyes and smiled, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter whether he is good or bad. That¡¯s his temper, isn¡¯t it? Didn¡¯t you ask me to forgive him? ¡± ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m still a little worried about you.¡± ¡°Maybe grandpa made a mistake. I haven¡¯t told you, have I? Richie Ye and I are not biological brothers. ¡± ¡°No, you are not biological brothers?¡± asked Forsythia in surprise No wonder he always had a bad attitude towards Hanson, and the way he got along with the Ye n was strange. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 89 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 89 ¡°Well, Richie and I are half brothers.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a littleplicated. But he grew up outside and didn¡¯te back to the Ye n until a few years ago, so the way he gets along with us is a little strange. Besides, his leg was injured, so it¡¯s normal for him to be easily infuriated. He had suffered a lot outside, and our grandfather hoped that he could make up for him, so he gave the position of CEO to Richie. Of course, he is also capable. Even if grandpa didn¡¯t give him the position, he could rely on his ability to sit in that position one day. ¡± Forsythia didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t expect it to be soplicated. But, did he grow up outside? And she has the same father but a different mother with Hanson? Was he a legitimate child? At the thought that his mother might be a mistress, Forsythia had an indescribable feeling. Maybe it was because her mother was a mistress, so At the thought of this, Forsythia pursed her lips and thought of the look of Richie. Was it because of this that he was easily angered? ¡°I¡¯ve told you about it. He will be angry if he knows it. Don¡¯t mention it in front of him.¡± ¡°Can you understand?¡± he asked with a smile Forsythia nced at him and nodded without saying anything. When they arrived at the intersection of Ye n, Hanson considerately stopped the car. ¡°Thank you, brother. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±Before she left, he stopped her and handed her a bag. ¡°This is an extra cake bought by my secretary. But I don¡¯t like sweet things. Give it to sister-inw.¡± Cake? After a pause, she thought she doesn¡¯t like the greasy food. She could spit it out even if she took a bite. ¡°Brother, is it necessary?¡± ¡°Take it. Girls like it.¡±He had no choice but to take the cake and get out of the car. After saying goodbye to Hanson, Forsythia stood at the intersection for a while before she walked inside with the cake in her hand. She was a little upset. What should she do with the cake? She didn¡¯t think it was a good idea to throw it away directly, but if she couldn¡¯t eat it. Well, call Cassie. She liked desserts the most. Thinking of this, Forsythia took out her phone and was about to call Cassie, but a familiar car passed by her and slowed down. Subconsciously, Forsythia turned her head to take a look, and just met with the cold eyes of Richie. All her movements stopped in ce. ¡®Richie. He was back? It only took him one minute to get off the car. Did he see that? At the thought of this, the blood drained from Forsythia¡¯s face. However, after taking a cold look at her, he withdrew his gaze and drove away, raising a cloud of dust. At the same time, she called Cassie. ¡°Hello?Forsythia?Hello?Say something. ¡± Cassie kept asking on the other end of the phone. Forsythia just came to her senses and put the phone near her ear. ¡°Cassie.¡± ¡°Hey, what were you doing just now? Why didn¡¯t you respond for a long time? ¡± Hearing that, Forsythia smiled again and exined in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m walking on the road. I dodged the car when I saw it just now.¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like cakes? I happen to have one. Do you want it? ¡± Hearing this, Cassie immediately agreed, ¡°Okay, okay. Where are you? I¡¯ll be right there. ¡± So she said a ce and hung up the phone before going to the coffee shop nearby. Not long after she sat down, she came. When Cassie saw the cake, her eyes lit up. ¡°Dear Forsythia, you are my best friend. You can even grab the cake of a happy Allen family!¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Happiness Allen? ¡°Is this cake famous?¡± asked Forsythia, tilting her head ¡°Of course!¡±Cassie couldn¡¯t wait to take a spoonful of cream and said, ¡°it¡¯s the most popr cake shop in the northern city. The owner of the shop is very strange. He only makes ten cakes a day, and he won¡¯t make another one after it is sold out. I often line up to buy it, but I can¡¯t get one. I didn¡¯t expect you to buy it. It¡¯s so amazing. ¡± Is it that difficult to buy it? How did Hanson¡¯s secretary get the cake? But this was not her concern. ¡°By the way, how about the thing you investigated for me? Is there any news? ¡°Asked Forsythia casually. Hearing this, Cassie looked up at her, with cream on the corner of her mouth. ¡°I know you are not so kind. Why did you suddenly buy me a cake today? It¡¯s not your style. So you have something to ask me.¡± Forsythia red at her helplessly, ¡°yes, I have something important to ask you, so I have to be more courteous.¡± ¡°Come on, you know how to exploit me. But for the sake of the cake, I¡¯ll tell you good news.¡±Speaking of this, Cassie¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. She put down the knife and fork in her hand and said seriously. ¡°Now we have found the ce where the button is produced and the object to use. My brother is trying to contact that designer. But I heard that this designer has a quirk. He sells all the things by himself, and only to acquaintances or destined people. I remember I told youst time that there are only two buttons in this suit, right? One of them was quite popr. Because of the designer¡¯s fame, many people couldn¡¯t afford a high price, so he sent a suit with this button directly to a charity, and the charity handed it to an auction house, and then bid. It was said that it was bought for one million dors. Of course, the man in the photo is a famous foreign businessman. He has a wife and children. We have investigated him and found that he has nevere to China, so we can rule him out. ¡± Hearing this, Forsythia couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. She was a little shocked. She didn¡¯t expect that button to be so influential. One million dors? How much is that? ¡°Besides, we are still investigating. As long as we get in touch with the designer, we will soon know where the design is sold. You are going to be a phoenix! ¡± Hearing thest sentence, Forsythia¡¯s face darkened. To be a phoenix? She had never thought about it in this way, and the more powerful that man was, the more worried she was. She would rather he was an ordinary person. Seeing that she lowered her eyes and seemed to be depressed all of a sudden, Cassie thought her words hurt her, so she exined in a hurry, ¡°don¡¯t get me wrong. I said that you flew up to the tree as a phoenix, which is not to look down on you. I just felt you are so lucky cause you met a very powerful man!¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 90 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 90 As soon as she came back to her senses and saw Cassie exining nervously to her, she forced a comforting smile on her. ¡°I¡¯m not ming you for saying that. I¡¯m just thinking about something.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Cassie looked at her worriedly and held her hand, ¡°are you worried that you can¡¯t find her? Forsythia, don¡¯t worry. I will find that man for you. I promise! ¡± Seeing that, Forsythia couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Why are you so silly, Cassie? It¡¯s my business, but you have been working for me all the time.¡± ¡°Because we are good friends. But¡­ ¡°Cassie suddenly thought of something. She paused and asked softly, ¡°Forsythia, we will always be good friends, won¡¯t we?¡± Forsythia nodded, ¡°of course.¡± ¡°Then If one day I do something wrong to you, will you forgive me? ¡± what?¡± what do you mean?¡± ¡°well, sometimes, you know. I can be rash when I do something, but I may make mistakes by ident. Please forgive me! ¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Forsythia: ¡°no, you are not. I never me you for all these years. Besides, you have helped me a lot. I should thank you. ¡± ¡°Well, why do we talk about this? Do you want to have a bite of this cake?¡± Forsythia: ¡°no!¡± The two of them yed and joked in the cafe. They didn¡¯t leave until they finished eating. Of course, Cassie volunteered to send Forsythia home. When she arrived at the Ye n¡¯s door, she blinked again and said, ¡°Forsythia, let me walk you upstairs.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia thought for a while and shook her head, ¡°forget it! It¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s dangerous for you to drive homete. You¡¯d better go back early. ¡± Cassie looked disappointed and pouted. ¡°Well, I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow.¡± After she left, Forsythia walked back to the Ye n with light steps. When she was about to go upstairs, the servant stopped her. ¡°Mrs. Ye, Lord Ye wants to see you.¡± Hearing these words, Forsythia¡¯s petite body trembled subconsciously. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± When she arrived at the study, she had thought that Lord Ye was going to scold her again, or that he had something to tell her to do. When she entered, she saw Lord Ye looking at her with a smile. His usually serious and fierce face now had a bit of kindness, making her less afraid. ¡°Lord Ye? ¡± ¡°Melissa, you are here.¡±Lord Ye stood up, walked to the table beside the tea table, and sat down. Then he pointed at the man and said, e and sit here.¡± The sudden change of his attitude caught her unprepared, but she still walked over obediently and sat down in front of him. ¡°Lord Ye? What can I do for you? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Why do you still call me Lord Ye since you have married Richie?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia was stunned. Didn¡¯t he have any reaction when she called him Lord Ye before? ¡°you should call me grandpa.¡± Startled, Forsythia widened her eyes subconsciously. ¡®what the hell is going on? Why did his attitude towards her change so much? ¡± Lord Ye, i¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not long after you arrived at the Ye n. If you are not used to it, mention it to me as much as possible. If you need anything, I can help you.¡±Speaking of this, Lord Ye suddenly took out a bank card and put it in front of Forsythia. ¡°I know the situation of Shen¡¯s family. You have been working hard. These are the pocket money grandpa gave you.¡± Something must be wrong! All of a sudden, Forsythia stood up and straightened her back. ¡°Grandpa, I can¡¯t take it. I have a sry as an assistant now.¡± ¡°Grandpa knows, but those are not much. Richie¡¯s wife of the Ye n can¡¯t be underestimated by others. ¡± Clenching the corner of her clothes, she looked pale. ¡°Grandpa, is there anything? Do you want to tell me? ¡± Lord Ye stood up, stroked his beard, and looked at her with a smile. ¡°You are a smart girl.¡± Forsythia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Sure enough! He would do anything to please her by begging her help! ¡°Here is the thing. Your friend is the daughter of the Han family. What¡¯s her name?¡± Forsythia bit her lower lip and said nothing. ¡°She¡¯s a good girl. Do you know her well, Melissa?¡± ¡®Melissa, she is Melissa for now¡­¡¯Forsythia lowered her eyes and said nervously, ¡°not bad.¡± ¡°How did you know each other?¡± Forsythia¡¯s hand trembled and she almost stepped back, but before she could do anything, she spoke out what Lord Ye had said. ¡°There are only two children in the Ye n, Richie and Hanson. Hanson has married you, and I don¡¯t have to worry for him. But Hanson is not young anymore, and he hasn¡¯t found a girlfriend. I think that girl from the Han n is good¡­¡± Hearing this, Forsythia finally understood that Lord Ye wanted to make a match for them. But does Cassie like him? Or would he fall in love with Cassie? Subconsciously, Forsythia didn¡¯t think so. She had known Cassie for a long time, but she had never liked the type of person like Hanson. When Cassie was at school, she liked those domineering bullies, but she didn¡¯t take a look at those excellent students no matter how handsome they were. Instead, she chased after bullies. Although she didn¡¯t get any one of them in the end. But she knew that there was a huge gap between the standards of choosing a mate between them. ¡°Grandpa, maybe not ¡± ¡°What?¡±Lord Ye¡¯s eyes suddenly became stern. Frightened, Forsythia took a small step back and exined in a low voice, ¡°Cassie has a boyfriend! ¡± She had no choice but to say so. ¡°She has a boyfriend?¡±At first, Lord Ye was stunned, but after a moment, he responded, ¡°so what? her boyfriend is not her husband. As long as she is not married, they still have the chance. Just help me ask her about it. ¡± Forsythia was speechless. That¡¯s it, okay? She bit her lower lip and said, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll ask.¡± ¡°Take the pocket money.¡± Forsythia didn¡¯t dare to take it, but Lord Ye¡¯s eyes were as sharp as lightning and turbid as if he wouldn¡¯t believe that she would help him as long as she didn¡¯t ept it. In desperation, Forsythia had no choice but to ept the bank card for the time being and then left the study. She walked upstairs with worries. There was also a reason why she didn¡¯t want Cassie to be with Hanson. The situation of the Ye n was tooplicated. Both of them were not in the same mind. There was open and dark strife here. If Cassie marries in this family, she would undoubtedly push her into a fire pit. She is her good friend, and she is already in a fire pit., so Cassie couldn¡¯t be dragged down by her again! My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 91 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 91 Chapter 91 You should speak out the pain. Forsythia went back to her room in low spirits. After she went in, she took off her shoes and changed into slippers. Then she walked towards her bed and sat on her small bed dejectedly, staring at the bank card in her hand in a daze. What should she do? How could she tell this to Cassie? headache. Generally speaking, the Ye n and the Han n were equal in power, But the Ye n¡­ While she was thinking, the air around her suddenly felt cold and a little strange. When she looked up, she met a pair of deep and cold eyes. Startled, Forsythia dropped her bank card on the floor. The two of them looked at each other at the same time. Seeing that, Forsythia¡¯s face turned pale instantly. She stood up and said, ¡°listen to my exnation!¡± ¡°You are really out of my expectation.¡±With a sneer, he raised his head again. Just like the undercurrent in the unknown sea, it made people feel scared from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Is this the reason why you married into the Ye n?¡±Taking a nce at the bank card, he said, ¡°Well, the Lord is quite generous. But are you worth the money?¡± Clenching her fists, Forsythia bit her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. Can you listen to my exnation?¡± ¡°Exin how you persuaded him to give you the money willingly? Maybe you can exin to me, or you can exin it to me with your body movements. ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he is bad at it.¡± Forsythia: ¡°You bastard! ¡± ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you marry that old man directly and aboveboard rather than marry me?¡± Finally, Forsythia couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She lowered her eyes and shouted, ¡°that¡¯s enough! I¡¯m done with you! ¡± With a cold smile on his face, he asked, ¡°Have you finally had enough?¡± Forsythia bent down to pick up the bank card that had fallen on the ground, and then walked to the front of Richie and threw the card into his arms. ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I won¡¯t take a penny from you, and I won¡¯t take a penny from the Ye n either. This is your grandfather¡¯s money. I¡¯ll pay you back!¡± The bank card fell into his arms. With an expressionless face, he raised his hand and put it between his fingers. ¡°Woman, are you going to give it to me? You earned it by hard work. Are you sure? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure!¡± ¡°Yes, I went to apany the Lord as you expected. He was satisfied with me, so he gave me the money. Are you satisfied now?¡¯ Do you want to be cuckolded? Just wait and see. I¡¯ll do what you want! ¡± Then she turned around and walked out. The hand holding the card shook violently, and the blue veins on his forehead throbbed. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Forsythia didn¡¯t answer her question. When she turned around, her eyes were already full of tears. She couldn¡¯t help but hear his vicious words of Richie. Although the two of them had made a deal, he always felt that she was heartless and sad. Every time he said those words to humiliate her! She just wanted to leave this room! Stay away from him! ¡°Stop!! If you dare to cheat on me, you will be dead meat! ¡°Thinking of the words she said before she left, he suddenly felt flustered. But now, Forsythia was in a fit of anger, so she wouldn¡¯t listen to him. No matter how powerful his words were, it was useless. When the rolling wheels of Richie chased after her at night, Forsythia simply ran out. ¡°Damn it! If you take one more step forward, believe it or not¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, she ran away without a trace. ¡°¡­¡± The noise was so loud that the servants nearby heard it and couldn¡¯t help bute out and peep at it. When they saw the expression on his face, they were frightened to retreat. ¡°Mr. Ye looks terrible. What did Mrs. Ye do to him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seems that the two of them have quarreled.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ye, you are so powerful. How dare you provoke our Mr. Ye masters?¡± ¡°Mr. Ye ye is very kind to our Mr. Ye grandmother. Last time, he bought a lot of beautiful clothes and put them in the cab for Mr. Ye¡¯s grandmother to wear, but Mr. Ye¡¯s grandmother didn¡¯t appreciate it at all. I didn¡¯t see her wear the clothes bought by Mr. Ye.¡± N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Why? Mr. Ye ye is so kind to her. Why doesn¡¯t she appreciate it? ¡± ¡°Maybe because Mr. Ye ye is a cripple, isn¡¯t he? ¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t say that!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m telling the truth. Although Mr. Ye is good-looking. After all, he has a leg disease and is not good at sex. No woman will like him. ¡± Several maids were discussing inside the door, not noticing that the rolling wheels of Richie had appeared in front of them. ¡°How dare you speak ill of me in front of me? Do you think I am dead?¡± Like the voice from the deepest part of the hell, several maids¡¯ faces turned pale in an instant. They turned around and looked at the man who had arrived at the door. ¡°Two, Mr. Ye ¡­¡± They were so scared that their bodies became weak. They knelt directly to him, and one of them, who was timid, fainted. ¡°Go out to find someone. If you can¡¯tplete the task, pack up and get out of the Ye n tomorrow.¡± * She didn¡¯t leave the Ye n. Instead, she ran towards the garden behind. In the dark garden, she hid under a big tree and cried, cursing that bastard, Richie in her heart! Half a year She had to endure another half a year. How could she live? All of a sudden, Forsythia felt desperate for her future life. She leaned against the root of a big tree and closed her eyes, letting her tears fall wantonly. Just cry for thest time. Don¡¯t cry in the future. She was a mother and couldn¡¯t always be angry because of these words. Suddenly, a pair of warm hands touched the corner of her eyes and gently wiped away her tears. Her eyshes trembled. It was who? A helpless sigh came from her head. When she opened her eyes, she saw a pair of mncholy eyes looking at her worriedly. Richie? He¡­Why is he here? Forsythia looked at the man in front of her with her tearful eyes, which were different from the time she saw him in the daytime. Now his cold eyes were full of sadness as if he was worried about her. Did he feel sorry for her? She never knew that there was someone who cared about her. After all, she was a person who didn¡¯t even love her parents. Who else would like her and feel sorry for her? ¡°Silly girl, Greg said in a low voice, reached out his hand, and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes again. ¡°You¡¯re crying secretly like this. Others don¡¯t know how sad you are.¡± Forsythia didn¡¯t move, but the cold night in front of her became a little hazy. Tears welled up crazily, and she couldn¡¯t bear the grievance in her heart. With a cold smile, Greg said, ¡°You have to cry out the pain, and you have to speak out the pain. If you don¡¯t cry out, others will never know.¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 92 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 92 Chapter 92 What if others knew? Forsythia said nothing. She even pushed away his hand in disgust and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You can leave now. I want to stay alone for a while.¡± When he has pushed away, he didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he smiled at her, stood up, walked to her, and sat beside her, leaning against the tree trunk like her. ¡°If I leave, you will cry even more sadly alone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the worst way to stay alone when you are in a bad mood. Because you have too much time to think about that process, but if someone talks to you, you will slowly forget the reason why you are sad¡£ What is it? ¡± His voice gradually became sad. Forsythia looked at him nkly, ¡°Have you been so sad before? ¡± Hearing this, Hanson turned his head and looked into her eyes. ¡°It seems that it works. You¡¯ve already begun to care about me.¡± Forsythia was speechless and found that it was true. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Looking at the man standing in front of her, who was so close to her, Forsythia turned her back, wiped off all the tears on her face with her hands, and sniffed. ¡°I¡¯m different from you. I can stay alone.¡± The wounds were always healed by themselves, and she didn¡¯t need others to treat them for her. ¡°If you are always so stubborn, you will hurt yourself.¡± ¡°He is not a cold-blooded man. Have you ever thought about showing weakness to him? Maybe he will feel sorry for you. If he cares about you, how could he let you cry alone here? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need him to care about me. Besides, you don¡¯t know what happened between me and him.¡± Seeing that she was silent, Bernard looked up at the night sky and said nothing. After a long time, he suddenly reached out and grasped her white wrist. Startled, she wanted to withdraw her hand subconsciously. ¡°I know it¡¯s unfair for you to marry into the Ye n. If you have anything unhappy in the future, you can come to me.¡± ¡°Brother¡­¡± Forsythia withdrew her hand and stared nkly at the ground after withdrawing her hand. She was at a loss for what to do in the face of his gentle but powerful palm. Not far away, both Hanson saw this scene. He wanted to speak for her, but he didn¡¯t know how to exin the scene in front of him. He had to keep silent. Looking at the two figures, the moonlight softly sprinkled on the two people through the gap of the leaves. The moonlight seemed to have given ayer of radiance to the two people. They looked like a perfect match from a distance. Just now, all the movements of the two of them were witnessed by Richie. When he saw that his cold fingers touched the corner of Forsythia¡¯s eyes and gently wiped away her tears, he almost rushed up to hit her. It was Hanson who pressed his shoulder and emphasized, ¡°Mr. Richie, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± He didn¡¯t know when his mind had changed. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her cry in front of him. He would feel annoyed by her tears. But now seeing her crying in front of another man, he felt as if someone was pinching his heart. It was more annoying than seeing her crying in front of him. Before she went out tonight, her eyes were red. It was obvious that she was hurt by his words. ¡°Do you want me to cheat on you? I will do as you wish! ¡± As he wished? So she came to see him?? While he was thinking, Hanson suddenly stood up, bent over, and handed his hand to Forsythia. ¡°The ground is cold. Don¡¯t sit too long. Get up.¡± She didn¡¯t want to talk to him. So he felt much better, but the next second, he added, ¡°there will be bugs at night. If you sit down again, they may climb on you. ¡± This sentence touched the point of Forsythia. A flicker of panic shed through her eyes, and she looked around. This easy-to-be fool looked very cute in the eyes of the cold night. ¡°Get up now!¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t want to wait for her to reach out her hand in person. He directly held her thin arm and helped her up. As soon as she got up, she checked her body to see if there were bugs or not. ¡°Don¡¯t look at it anymore. There will be bugs if you keep looking at it. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll drive you back.¡± ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m sorry. ¡°When she came back to her senses, she felt very embarrassed. She had cried so badly in front of him just now, and she had cried in front of him during the day. Although it was not her intention. However, it was true that it would let people off their guard and all their vignce, and then her heart would easily soften and copse in a blow. The two of them walked back. As the road was dark, Forsythia was afraid that she would bump into him, so he kept holding her arms. In low spirits, Forsythia kept her eyes down. Suddenly, he stopped. ¡®Why doesn¡¯t he leave?¡¯ she wondered? She raised her head and saw two familiar figures blocking in front of her. As soon as she saw the familiar face, the unpleasant words that Richie had just said shed through her mind. She bit her lower lip subconsciously. She didn¡¯t want to look at him, so she didn¡¯t move away from him. He squinted dangerously. ¡°Richie?¡± Seeing that, Hanson was also a little surprised. He blinked his eyes and thought for a moment. ¡°I met my sister-inw here and was about to send her back. Since you are here, I won¡¯t do it for you.¡± He knew what he should do in front of Richie. His eyes fell coldly on his face. ¡°Why do you appear by my wife¡¯s side four times?¡± However, even though he knew he had a good sense of propriety, he was not going to let him go tonight. ¡°Oh, is it because you think other people¡¯s things are good, so you want to grab it and make every effort to get it?¡±He stared at him coldly. After a short pause, he smiled. ¡°Carlos, you misunderstood me. I just ran into my sister-inw by chance. They are family. I don¡¯t think I should ignore them. It¡¯s gettingte. You¡¯d better go back and have a rest.¡± The atmosphere was very domineering. ¡°I should have known that even if you inherit your mother, you are still such a person. Other people¡¯s things are always the best, and you have to take them by all means.¡± At the mention of his mother, his gentle face instantly twisted, but soon restored to its original state. Only his hands hanging on both sides had been clenched into fists. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far, haven¡¯t you? I don¡¯t have that kind of thought. I helped you arrange your marriage. If I had that idea, how could I arrange it for you? ¡° My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 93 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Unequal Deal ¡°Then you should ask my brother why he frequently showed up to show his affection after he gave me his wife.¡± ¡°You misunderstood him. He didn¡¯t mean to meet her.¡± ¡°Really? Is it an appointment or not? ¡°Speaking of this, he nced at her. Clenching her fists, Forsythia looked into his eyes fearlessly and moved her lips. Everyone thought she would exin, but they didn¡¯t expect that she just said, ¡°whether it is intentional or not, whatever you think. Anyway, you are a self-righteous person and you won¡¯t listen to what others say. There is no need for me to exin too much to you. ¡± ¡°Ca!¡±Hearing that, Hanson frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t understand why Forsythia didn¡¯t give in at this time and insisted on arguing with him to the end. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m a yboy? So you can think so. What you see is true. I am that kind of person. I asked my brother toe here. ¡± All of a sudden, his eyes turned cold and stared at her dangerously. ¡°Do you know what you are talking about?¡± ¡®I¡¯ve had enough of him. Every word he said these days is like a needle stabbing into my heart, and it¡¯s getting more and more,¡¯ she thought. Maybe she asked to stay in the Ye n, but was it because she was ipetent? She really couldn¡¯t control her emotions. ¡°Sister-inw, have you forgotten what I just said to you? You¡­ ¡± ¡°Brother, this is my business with Richie. Can you go back first?¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Ca¡­¡± Forsythia looked at him firmly and asked him to leave. Hearing that, Hanson¡¯s thin lips moved, but he couldn¡¯t say a word in the end. He just nodded, looked at Richie, and exined, ¡°Richie, you should restrain your temper. My sister-inw and I didn¡¯t do anything out of line. We met by ident tonight. That¡¯s all I want to say. You two can talk about itter.¡± After he left, he felt that he was redundant. He pointed at his nose and said, ¡°How about ¡­I¡¯m leaving too? ¡± No one answered him, so he touched his head awkwardly. Was it unnecessary for him to ask? She could just leave directly? So he left too. In the deep garden, there were only two people left, one was Bryan and the other was Forsythia. After the others left, Forsythia looked at each other from a short distance. Because of the change in the atmosphere, the moonlight seemed to be no longer gentle. It shone on a quiet night. After a long time of stalemate, Richie spoke first, e here.¡± ¡°I have something to talk to you,¡± she said, lowering her eyes Hearing this, he raised his lips and sneered, ¡°say it.¡± ¡°We made a deal from the very beginning. I stayed in the Ye n only to temporarily protect myself, and my existence also allowed you not to be forced to marry by the Lord. Our cooperation is equal, isn¡¯t it? ¡± ¡°Who told you they are equal?¡±Hearing that, Forsythia raised her head and avoided eye contact with him, ¡°No? ¡± As he moved slowly, the wheelchair rolled and approached Forsythia. Because of his slow movement, Forsythia didn¡¯t notice it. As he moved forward, he said coldly, ¡°it has nothing to do with me who the Lord wants to arrange for me. I can ept all of them, but I can¡¯t ept all of them if there is a plot involved in the marriage, or if it is designed by someone on purpose. Don¡¯t forget that even if we are in a trade marriage, your sister is the one who will marry me in this marriage. ¡± Her fingertips trembled. ¡°You got married on behalf of me, and you have an encumbrance. You begged me to let you stay that day.¡± Forsythia was speechless. ¡°Now, do you still want to say that this trade marriage is equal?¡± ¡°Okay, even if I beg you to let me stay, we just trade our marriage, right? Why do you have to trample on my dignity? Why? ¡± With a faint smile, he said, ¡°it¡¯s fun.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Interesting?¡± She trampled on other people¡¯s dignity and misunderstood them just for fun? ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy to be my wife? Forsythia Shen, this is the price you have to pay for cheating me together! ¡± The price? With a pale face, Forsythia stood under the tree. The moonlight made her face even paler, and her hair was disheveled, making her look like a ghost. It turned out that it was because of this.¡¯ why did he do this to me. ¡°So, in your eyes, I¡¯m the one who took advantage of this marriage and married into the Ye n by any means, right?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± What else could she say? She lowered her eyes. Did he think he wanted to marry her? She was also a victim in this marriage. But he wouldn¡¯t understand. With a self-mockery smile, Forsythia said, ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡®what¡¯s wrong with this woman? She didn¡¯t want to argue anymore. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Forsythia raised her head again and looked at him calmly. ¡°That¡¯s all. I¡¯m going back.¡± Then she turned around and was about to leave. Frowning deeply, he gritted his teeth and said, e back.¡± Forsythia stopped and smiled, ¡°What can I do for you, Mr. Ye?¡± From now on, she would recognize her identity. No matter what he said, she would treat it as a deal and would not have any other thoughts. She was indeed too sentimental today. What he said was right. It was an unfair deal, and he had to pay the price for what he had done. And she, Forsythia Shen, was the one who had to bear it. ¡°What did you call me?¡± After standing there for a while, Forsythia suddenly turned around. Under the moonlight, her face was cold and her smile was cold. ¡°Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fuck! This sudden change made him very ufortable, and her eyes were so calm that he felt as if something was gradually losing. This feeling made him very unhappy!! ¡°Who allows you to call me like that?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Ye say that? Let me call you like everyone else. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s outside, in thepany, and at home. What do you want the Lord to know?¡± ¡°Well, what do you want me to call you, Mr. Ye? I¡¯ll change it. ¡± Unexpectedly, Forsythia became very obedient, as if she was a good subordinate. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 94 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Kiss me This made him extremely unhappy. He wanted to make trouble for her because he saw her with another man. This feeling made him very unhappy, so when he saw her, he would only say those words subconsciously to hurt her. But now she suddenly became so obedient, like a lifeless puppet. Not only did she not make the irritability in his heart disappear, but also became more intense. What could he ask her to call him? ¡°You usually call my name directly, but now you pretend to be obedient to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be careful in the future.¡± ¡°Come here!¡± She was driving him crazy. After a pause, she finally walked towards him. ¡°What can I do for you? Push me back. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± With an expressionless face, Forsythia walked behind him and pushed his wheelchair forward. The look on his face was gloomy as if someone owed him the whole world. The two of them were gloomy, while the other was depressed. When they passed by the hall, the atmosphere shocked everyone else. Knowing that the two were in a bad mood, the servants left early to seek refuge. ¡°Here we are. If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, I¡¯ll clean it up,¡± said Forsythia, pushing him back to his room After saying that, Forsythia went to her wardrobe to get her clothes. However, when she opened the wardrobe, she found that all the clothes were sent by Richie. Her face changed slightly and she wanted to close the wardrobe with her backhand. But before she could close it, her hand was pressed. Forsythia turned around and found that he wasing. He stopped her from closing the door and stared at her coldly. ¡°Are you so disgusted with the clothes I bought for you? You don¡¯t even wear it? ¡± ¡°Are you kidding, Mr. Ye? We just trade. I can¡¯t afford these clothes. ¡± After saying that, Forsythia turned around and left, but her arm was sped by him when she passed by him. ¡°What if I have to wear it for you?¡± Frowning, she lowered her head to look at his hand on her wrist. After a while, she nodded and said, ¡°okay.¡± As soon as he loosened his grip, Forsythia took one randomly and went into the bathroom. He punched the door of the wardrobe! med! He wanted her to wear the clothes he bought, but now he agreed, he was still very dissatisfied! Not long after Forsythia went into the bathroom, the sound of water came from it. Then her phone on the bed rang, but she couldn¡¯t hear it in the bathroom, so she pretended not to hear it. Later, the phone kept ringing. With a sneer, he rolled the wheelchair over. He picked up the phone and saw it was a strange number, so he answered it. Before he could say anything, the person on the other end of the line couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°Wow, you are finally willing to answer my phone.¡± Warped? He narrowed his eyes dangerously and called her name intimately! However, the man on the other end of the line didn¡¯t know what was happening here. He continued to speak gently, ¡°Forsythia, are you willing to forgive me? I didn¡¯t mean to do that in the hospital during the day. Those words are all my bullshit. Don¡¯t be angry with me. ¡± ¡°Oh, I miss you. I miss the old days very much. Can you give me another chance? ¡± ¡°Forsythia? Why don¡¯t you say anything? ¡± It turned out that his ex-husband came to her to catch up on the old days. Looking at the phone number on the screen, he put the phone near his ear again and said sarcastically, ¡°do you want me to give you a chance to court death?¡± The other end of the line paused for a moment, and then a busy tone came from the phone. The person on the other end of the phone had been frightened to hang up directly. He wanted to get back together, but he was very timid. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Well, how could such a man make that stupid woman loyal to him? She had remarried, but she still wanted to keep a child for him. Wasn¡¯t she brainless? Baby Realizing that she was pregnant with her ex-husband¡¯s child, the look in his eyes changed slightly. The reason why she kept the child must be that she still had feelings for her ex-husband. If her ex-husband came to beg for a reunion, would she?? At the thought that she mighte back to that bad man¡¯s ex-husband, he found himself on the verge of exploding. He took out his phone and called Greg. ¡°183XXXXXXX check the address of this number, that is, the ex-husband of Forsythia. Give me all his information.¡± As soon as he left, he received a call from Richie, who was investigating the information about Forsythia¡¯s ex-husband. He asked in surprise, ¡°Mr. Ye, why do you investigate assistant Shen¡¯s ex- husband? That man means nothing to us, doesn¡¯t he? ¡± ¡°Just do as I tell you. Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡± Richie directly hung up the phone. At this moment, even if Greg had a lot of questions, he could only swallow them back. Forsythia took a shower very quickly. When she came out, it was quiet outside. But to her surprise, Richie was beside her bed. She walked over and had a look strangely. He looked at her. She was wearing a light pink ice silk dress, and her beautiful corbone was exposed in the straight cor. After taking a shower, her skin was fair, and it was terrible to blow. At one nce, his eyes darkened. Finally, he saw her wear the clothes he bought. He didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±When she walked to the bed, she found that her phone was gone. She looked again and found that it was in the hand of Richie. ¡°Why do you take my phone? Give it back to me? ¡°Startled, Forsythia took two steps forward subconsciously to take her phone back. She was in a hurry. The nervous look on her face made him squint dangerously and hide his phone in his arms. ¡°Why are you so nervous? Is there anything I can¡¯t see on my phone? ¡± Hearing this, Forsythia paused and realized something. She bit her lower lip and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, are you going to confiscate my phone?¡± There was a record of her chatting with Cassie. If he asked her to talk to her, would her child be exposed? At the thought of this, Forsythia¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Now you are my woman and your things belong to me. I want to confiscate your phone, so what?¡± Forsythia: ¡°You can¡¯t do this. Give me back my phone.¡± ¡°Pay you back?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to do anything as long as you return the phone to me,¡± she added. She couldn¡¯t let a third person know that she had a child with a strange man. ¡°Are you really willing to do anything?Well,e and kiss me, and I¡¯ll return the phone to you. ¡° My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 95 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Did he know something? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forsythiathought she had misheard. How could he make such a request? He took her phone, asked her to kiss him and then gave it back to him?? Was this what he could do? How childish! Seeing her standing still, the expression on his face was cute and confused, as if he doubted if what he heard was true. Realizing what he had just said, he coughed and was about to say, ¡°you¡­¡± However, the next second, forsythia, who was still standing there, suddenly leaned over, and her in face suddenly erged in front of him. His lips were soft, and his eyes were trembling. At first, Forsythiadidn¡¯t want to give the phone back to her, but she thought that the two of them were not in a good rtionship. If she didn¡¯t listen to him, he might not give the phone back to her. She could stick to many things, but the child was the only thing she couldn¡¯t. She was too scared. If he knew it, would he force her to have another abortion? So she pounced on him and kissed him. Anyway, it was just one kiss. She had kissed him so many times before. It didn¡¯t matter This kiss could be said to be a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water. After that, Forsythialeft directly and spread her hands towards him. ¡°Can I have my phone back?¡± It turned out to be for the phone Hearing that, the look in his eyes became gloomy and a little crueler. ¡°Are you also called kissing? Did you kiss her or not? Don¡¯t you know how I kissed you before? ¡± Hearing him mention his previous kiss, Forsythia blushed slightly. Every time he kissed her, she couldn¡¯t escape. Although he always said that he was humiliating her, his kiss was really ¡°No way.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want your phone?¡± Forsythia bit her lower lip and winked at him. After a while, she slowly approached him. She couldn¡¯t gobble down the food like that of Richie, but she could learn one or two things. For example, at this moment, she was clumsily stretching out the tip of her tongue to open his lips, but she was too unskillful. After sticking the tip of her tongue into his mouth, she didn¡¯t know what to do. She just stared at the beautiful eyes of the man who was very close to her. Her eyes were so bright as if they could talk. The look in his eyes was as deep and frightening as a wolf¡¯s. He was about to pounce on her and eat her up. Startled, Forsythia wanted to run away. However, when she was about to leave, his big hand reached out to her waist and held her waist with the other hand. He kissed her more passionately with the back of her head. ¡°HMM.¡± He pulled her into his arms and the 22 huddled together intimately. The kiss was not gentle. On the contrary, it was a kind of devouring andprehensive kiss. Without giving her any chance to think or breathe, her mind went nk. The shyness and Reserve left by the kiss disappeared at this moment, and there was only his breath left in her mouth. As she struggled, she suddenly thought of something and tried to take her phone back. ¡°What do you take me for?¡±He withdrew his lips and looked at her fiercely. At this moment, Forsythia had already sat on hisp. Her lips were red and swollen because of his kiss, and she looked at him with watery eyes. ¡°You said you would return my phone to me as long as I kissed you.¡± ¡°Did I say that?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t keep your promise?¡± ¡°Did anyone hear that? Why do you care so much about this phone? Is there someone you want to contact in it? ¡°Let me guess. Is he your ex-husband? Richie? ¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°All my family¡¯s contact information and some money I saved are in it. Can you give it back to me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± It turned out to be these reasons. ¡°Do you think I will believe you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why did you confiscate my phone?¡± He had never touched her phone before. What happened tonight? He suddenly said that he wanted to confiscate her phone and refused to return it to him. Did he know something? The look in his eyes became cold. He held Forsythia¡¯s hand and pushed her to the bed behind. ¡°Your phone is too old. Don¡¯t embarrass me with it.¡± Then he turned around and moved the wheels away. ¡°Give it back to me. I¡¯ll change it myself.¡±Forsythia hurriedly got up from the bed and caught up with Charles. Hearing that, both the man and the wheelchair froze for a while. Squinting, he asked, ¡°do you want to go back so much?¡± Forsythia stood still and said nothing. ¡°I¡¯ll give it back to you when I¡¯m in a good mood.¡± Bastard!Bastard!! This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. If possible, Forsythia wanted to rush up and beat him to death, but she couldn¡¯t. The more she showed her care for the phone, the less Richie would give it back to him. He might have sensed something. Thinking of this possibility, the fear in her heart deepened. She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. On the second day, she got up with dark circles under her eyes. The first thing she said to him when she saw him was, ¡°when will you return the phone to me?¡± He nced at her dark eyes. ¡°Is your phone so important to you?¡± Forsythia nodded. ¡°What¡¯s in it? Tell me the truth. ¡± ¡°Nothing. But that¡¯s my phone. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can delete all the contact information except my friends and family in front of you.¡± Forsythia had no choice but to raise her hand and promise him sincerely. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it back to you when we arrive at thepany,¡± said Richie with a smile Then she asked Greg to push him away. When she wanted to catch up with him, he said, ¡°remember to wear the dressst night.¡± She had no choice but to ask him for help since her phone was in others¡¯ hands. After changing her clothes, Forsythia didn¡¯t go to thepany directly but went to a nearby convenience store. Then she called Cassie, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m ForsythiaShen.¡± ¡°Wow, you are so tired? Why are you calling me so early? ¡± ¡°Aaron, bad news!¡± ¡°My phone was confiscated by Richie?¡± asked Forsythia anxiously. ¡°What happened?¡± Looking out nervously, Forsythia bit her lower lip and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. He was fine before. I don¡¯t know why he suddenly confiscated my phone. I¡¯m worried that if he knows something.¡± Cassie suddenly sat up from the bed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Where are you now? I¡¯ll be right there. ¡° My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 96 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 96 Forsythia said her location and waited outside. It took about twenty minutes for her to get in the car. After the car stopped, Forsythia quickly opened the door and got in. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to thepany first. I¡¯ll tell you on the way.¡± Hearing this, the car driven by Cassie could only turn around quickly. ¡°Why did he confiscate your phone? Did you offend him? Or have you exposed anything? ¡± Hearing that, Forsythia shook her head and said, ¡°no, I didn¡¯t expose anything. We just foughtst night.¡± ¡°Quarrel? Tell me what happened. ¡± She didn¡¯t dare to tell her the details of the quarrel, but she just told her the general reason. ¡°Damn it! He doesn¡¯t like you. He always says these words to hurt you. What a sharp tongue!¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Hearing that he didn¡¯t like you, Forsythia felt depressed. She nodded disappointedly and said, ¡°yes, he should hate me very much.¡± ¡°Judging from the current situation, you didn¡¯t give yourself away or say anything strange. Then he should not have found it. After all, only we two know about it, right? ¡± ¡°I only told you,¡± said Forsythia solemnly ¡°That¡¯s good. I guess he took your phone just to make fun of you. After all, if he wants you to pay the price, he should let you suffer all kinds of torture. ¡± ¡°Cassie, it¡¯s not the right time to analyze this. The phone is in his hand, and our chatting records will be found.¡± ¡°Damn it! Why didn¡¯t you delete the chatting history ?¡± Forsythia also felt that she was not considerate enough. ¡°I¡¯ve deleted the previous chat records, but I didn¡¯t delete thetest one. I don¡¯t know he would suddenly take my phone.¡± ¡°What should we do now? He took your phone and refused to give it back to you. You can only hope that he doesn¡¯t look at your phone. ¡± Feeling a headache, Forsythia pinched her aching eyebrows. ncing at her helplessly, Cassie couldn¡¯t help cursing, ¡°you are so stupid. If you have deleted the record, we wouldn¡¯t have been in such a hurry now.¡± Forsythia said nothing. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you to thepany first. Don¡¯t panic. y it by ear.¡± After saying that, Cassie gave her a phone and said, ¡°this is my phone. You can use it .¡± Forsythia nodded, ¡°yes! What about you? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. This is my spare phone. I still have the main phone.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°We¡¯re almost there. Call me if you need anything. As for the rest, y it by ear. Take your phone back early.¡± After getting out of the car, Forsythia turned around and nced at her worriedly. Cassie waved at her and said, ¡°go in.¡±Then she walked inside. She took a deep breath and told herself to calm down and not to panic. After entering thepany, Forsythia went upstairs to her desk. Seeing that it was quiet in the office, she stood up and made a cup of coffee. When she pushed the door open, Richie¡¯s eyes fell on theputer screen calmly. His fingers were typing on the keyboard, looking very focused. Squinting her eyes, she pressed her lips and put the coffee on his table. ¡°Mr. Richie, here is your coffee.¡± But he didn¡¯t answer her question. She wanted to ask him when he would return the phone to her, but she almost blurted it out. As the result, Forsythia suddenly realized that she had to calm down. She couldn¡¯t panic. Thinking of this, Forsythia put down the coffee and left the office. Hearing the door closed, again and again, the person who came in just now was so quiet as if he had never been here. He could not help but look up at the coffee cup. Why didn¡¯t she ask him for her phone? Squinting his eyes, he took out the phone from his pocket. This phone looked very old. Even if he threw it away, he won¡¯t feel pity for that. Butst night, she looked very nervous when she saw the phone disappear, which made him particrly want to find out the secret to the phone. But he still hadn¡¯t checked it. He had no interest in exploring other people¡¯s secrets. If it weren¡¯t for the call from her ex-husband, he wouldn¡¯t have taken her phone away. If he gave the phone back to her, her ex-husband would call him and contact her. Thinking of this, without any hesitation, he called Greg. ¡°Go and buy a new SIM card and take out the card needle by the way.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on, he did as he said. After she returned to her seat, she heaved a sigh of relief. Her phone rang. She took it out and found it was a message from Cassie? Then, Forsythia told her what had happened in her eyes. After Cassie gave her a praise, she continued to keep silent. At least, she didn¡¯t want to provoke him for a whole day. Of course, she should seize the opportunity to show her ability. Forsythia put her phone away, looking listless all day. She was too worried that he would find out her secret, but she tried to keep quiet when she met him and didn¡¯t ask him to take her phone. And it seemed that he had forgotten it. It was not until he was about to get off work that he suddenly asked her to go to a dinner party with him. Forsythia frowned slightly. ¡°Mr. Richie, are you going to attend this private dinner? It doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with me? ¡± Raising his eyebrows, he said coldly, ¡°If you attend the party as mypanion. I will return the phone to you when wee back.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia couldn¡¯t help biting her lower lip. ¡®son of a bitch! How dare he threaten me again! ¡®. She raised her head and stared into his eyes. ¡°How do I know if you will lie to me? After all¡­ ¡°He lied to herst night. He asked her to kiss him and then returned the phone to her. But she kissed him two times, but he still didn¡¯t return the phone to her. He had gone too far! ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pass by the apricotke on my way to the party. If you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll throw it indirectly.¡± After saying that, he rolled the wheelchair and left in front of her. With her eyes wide open, Forsythia was stunned for ten seconds before she came to her senses. She quickly followed up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, okay?¡± Thinking of the angry and helpless woman behind him, he couldn¡¯t help smiling. He handed a box to her. ¡°Mrs. Ye, this is the dress for the banquet.¡± After taking it over, Forsythia went to the bathroom to change it out. Reluctantly, she walked up to Richie Ye. There was a gleam shining in his dark eyes. He squinted his eyes and looked at the woman standing in front of him. The style of the dress outlined her thin waist, which highlighted her S shape. He knew that this woman¡¯s body shape is fabulous, but it was usually covered by her usual dressing style. After he touched herst night, only then did he know It turned out that she is not as t as she looks. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 97 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 97 ¡°Assistant Shen, this dress was chosen by Mr. Ye himself.¡± Greg couldn¡¯t help but say it out. ¡°What?¡±Forsythia didn¡¯t understand what he meant. She looked at him in confusion. It was the first time that he avoided her eyes. He sneered, ¡°I picked it? Why didn¡¯t I know about it? ¡± ¡°Well. I picked it. I said it wrong, Mr. Shen. ¡± Forsythia was speechless ¡®Mr. Richie, can you be more awkward?¡¯ Greg thought. Greg didn¡¯t understand why he treated Forsythia that way, but as his subordinate, he could only pretend that he knew nothing. ¡°why still stay here?¡±After that, she pushed his wheelchair forward. The three of them entered the elevator together and got in the car. Soon they arrived at the banquet. However, on the way, Forsythia noticed the scenery on the road and didn¡¯t see theke mentioned by Richie. When she got off the car, she suddenly realized what had happened. She was fooled by him! There was noke at all. It was a lie to her! Thinking of this, Forsythia pushed him forward angrily, ¡°you lied to me again. I didn¡¯t see theke when I came!¡± Hearing this, he couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°idiot.¡± His voice was so low that she couldn¡¯t hear him. She leaned forward subconsciously and asked, ¡°what?¡± He turned around and happened to see her naked chest. He gasped for breath and said, ¡°raise your head.¡± Confused, Forsythia raised her head as he said. ¡°Don¡¯t lower your head.¡±There were too many people here. She could expose her private part as soon as she lowered her head. It doesn¡¯t matter if he sees that, but when he thought that others could also see it, he felt very unhappy. Damn it! He should have chosen a conservative dress for her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Forsythia, confused ¡°Can you be a traditional woman?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia widened her eyes and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Forsythia looked down at her dress and smiled angrily, ¡°Mr. Richie, did you pick the dress? Now you wanna see my traditional dressing style. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Greg say that he picked the dress? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll try my best to pick the most traditional dress next time,¡± said Greg He cast a warning nce at him, who could only groan in his heart. The appearance of Richie was a sensation. Although he was sitting in a wheelchair, the Ye n was the most famous family in the northern city, and he was the CEO of the Ye group. His appearance naturally attracted countless people¡¯s attention. When the light and eyes fell on him, the woman beside him won¡¯t be neglected. After all, today, she wore a light gray-blue dress, and her soft hair fell on her shoulder enchantingly, looking peaceful and pretty. Naturally, it attracted the attention of many men and women present. He had attended banquets several times, but it had been a long time since he joined the night group. Since he had been in the group for many years, he had only attended banquets about 5-6 times. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. But he was invited to every business dinner, or a birthday party for someone¡¯s daughter, but he couldn¡¯t be invited. As time went by, he became sacred in the upper ss. This man was mysterious and unpredictable, but he was also decisive. He looks handsome and has a business brain. However, because he never flirted with women, rumors about his impotence gradually spread out. As time went by, everyone had taken it as a fact. At this moment, no matter how many people wanted to make friends with the Ye n, they would consider their daughters when they heard that Richie was an impotent man. Therefore, this time, he brought a woman to the party, and they came together under the gaze of the crowd, which naturally attracted attention. ¡°Who is the woman beside Mr. Richie? She looks pretty. Is she the daughter of any group? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so? She only wears one expensive dress, and there are no other features. Such a woman may be Mr. Richie¡¯s assistant or something else. ¡± ¡°I heard from theirpany that Mr. Richie does have a female assistant recently. She attended the banquet with himst time. But she seemed to wear very ordinary clothesst time, so no one took that female assistant seriously. She should be the same woman this time. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Such a pity, I thought this woman could break the rumors. ¡± The men burst intoughter. They chatted with each other and then said dirty words. ¡°If she is just an assistant, then we could make an appointment with herter. She is good-looking, maybe she is good at bed. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, but I like her first. Don¡¯tpete with me.¡± ¡°Whopetes with you? can¡¯t we wait in line ore together in turns.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Facing the gazes from all directions, Forsythia lowered her eyes nervously. She tightened her hand unconsciously, and a lot of ck shadows appeared in front of her. It seemed that she was going to make the same mistake again. Forsythia stammered and staggered. Noticing her abnormality, he squinted and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± Forsythia shook her head, ¡°nothing, I¡¯m fine.¡± But her voice was trembling slightly. Frowning, he suddenly remembered thatst time in the shopping mall, when she faced those usations, she had no strength to fight back. Her eyes gradually became unfocused, and then she was about to fall. If he hadn¡¯t held her in time, she might have fainted. Forsythia could only feel that it was getting darker and darker in front of her, but she could only bite her lower lip and hold on. Feeling a warmth in her hand, he put his big palm behind her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why are you nervous?¡± His voice was hoarse and powerful andpared with her cold little hand and his big palm, his palm was like a fire, directly burning her blood and prating her heart. Forsythia had been nervous just now, but now she was stunned when she heard what he said. She slightly moved her eyelids and looked at the backside of his head. He seemed to know what had happened to her and added, ¡°I¡¯m here. No one dares to hurt you.¡± Bang! These words were like the bell, knocking into her heart. She heard her heart beat faster and faster, and the man in front of her suddenly became tall. The power of being cared for made her less afraid. When she looked up again, her eyes had returned to bright. She had never known that her symptoms could be cured. After that incident, she was afraid of many people, especially when everyone looked at her. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 98 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 98 It was a dark mass, like countless dark clouds enveloping her. It made her feel suffocated. However, today, it was a piece of cake for him to cure her symptom. ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°It seems that I will cause you trouble. How about¡­¡± ¡°What? You are already here. Why do you still want to retreat? Now you are only attending as a female companion. In the future, you will attend more grand asions as Mrs. Ye. Do you want to quit again? ¡± what? Forsythia was shocked by thest sentence and couldn¡¯te to herself for a long time. What did he mean by showing up as Mrs. Ye? They will divorce in the future. Only then did he realize what he had said. He frowned and nced at her from the corner of his eyes. Sure enough, the woman was in a daze again. Was she thinking about what he had just said? Somehow, he felt a little ufortable. ¡°I told you, did you hear me?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia came to herself and nodded dully, ¡°I know.¡± The expression on her face was cute and her eyes were confused, which matched her grey-blue dress. She pushed Richie behind her, and the soft aura from her body merged with his cold and strong aura. They had a smooth journey. It was not that no one wanted to get close to him, but it was just that it was not easy to get close to him. Atst, Mr. Zhou, the host of the banquet, came out to wee him. ¡°It¡¯s my honor that you are willing toe.¡± Looking into each other¡¯s eyes, he said in a calm voice, st time when we talked about cooperation in the office, I was temporarily unable to entertain Mr. Zhou well. Today I¡¯m here to make an apology.¡± apology? The boss of the Ye group would apologize to others? No one would believe it, but what he said was good enough to save Mr. Zhou¡¯s face. Mr. Zhou, on the other hand, was very calm and self-control. He raised his ss and said, ¡°thank you.¡± Then his eyes fell on Forsythia, who was standing behind Vernon. In the face of Mr. Zhou¡¯s gaze, Forsythia suddenly became nervous. Mr. Zhou¡¯s eyes fell on her face and left soon. Then he looked at Richie Ye and asked, ¡°Mr. Richie?¡± Knowing what was going on, he asked Forsythia toe over and remind her. ¡°I have something to talk about with Mr. Zhou upstairs.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia¡¯s breath tightened. ¡°Talk about business? Shall I go with you? ¡± ¡°You stay here.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll stay here?¡± ¡°Wait for me for fifteen minutes.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡±She had no strength to resist and could only nod. Soon, they disappeared. Before they left, he told her not to run around and waited for him toe back. Seeing that his figure disappeared in front of her, Forsythia felt a little ufortable. Last time at the banquet, she apanied him as his assistant and he left her alone. This time, she entered the hall as his femalepanion, but she was still left behind. As soon as he left with Mr. Zhou, there was only one person left at the scene, and she stood there alone. Someone had been curious about her identity before, but because of the presence of Richie Ye, no one dared to ask. Now, he had left. Someone finally couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Mr. Richie had never brought a femalepanion to attend a party. Why does he change his taste today?¡± ¡°I heard that Mr. Richie was just married a few days ago. Is this¡­¡± ¡°No!¡±A clear female voice interrupted this question. Forsythia unconsciously tightened her hand, pretending to be calm, and looked at them. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Mr. Richie¡¯s new assistant. My surname is Shen.¡± ¡°Shen? I heard that Mr. Richie¡¯s bride is Melissa Shen¡­ ¡± ¡°Really? It seems that I¡¯m so lucky to have the same surname as Mrs. Ye. ¡± She didn¡¯t forget what he had said to her. He couldn¡¯t let others know that she is his wife, because he felt that he would only feel embarrassing. ¡°Really? The newly married wife¡¯s surname is Shen, and the assistant¡¯s surname is Shen. Are you not the same person? ¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but we are not the same person.¡± ¡°Oh, then she is an assistant.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen Mr. Richie have a female assistant. She¡¯s not his newly married wife.¡± She bit her lower lip, turned around slowly, and hid in a corner. After Forsythia found a quiet ce to sit down, the eyes that were focused on her gradually dissipated. After sitting for a while, Forsythia gradually calmed down, and light gradually appeared in front of her. When she saw a ss of red wine on the table, she picked it up and wanted to drink it. But when she remembered that she is pregnant, she put it down again. As soon as she put down the ss, a man¡¯s voice came from above her head. ¡°Miss. Shen, may I invite you to dance?¡± The sudden male voice startled her. She looked up at the man in astonishment. A clean-looking man in a suit was looking at her with a slight smile. ¡°Thank you, but I can¡¯t dance.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I can teach you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really can¡¯t.¡± The man seemed to be a little disappointed, but he still smiled and said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. Can I have a drink with you?¡± A drink? Forsythia looked up at him again and found that his smile was clean and there was no malice. But his intention to her was obvious. After thinking for a while, she quickly refused him. ¡°I can¡¯t drink.¡± The man said, ¡°If so, I won¡¯t force you. ¡± ¡°Tut, tut, how can an assistant be so arrogant? Mr. Zhang, are you so coward?¡± When the man was about to leave, a familiar male voice suddenly sounded with coldness and sarcasm. Hearing the voice, Forsythia widened her eyes unconsciously and looked at the source of the voice. It had been a long time since they metst time. There were two or three men following behind Lucas Lu. It seemed that those men were his followers. His walking posture was a little unnatural. Compared with him, who was high-spirited and energetic when they met for the first time and slept with all kinds of ladies, he looked like a stray dog now. Seeing him, Forsythia suddenly stood up. ¡°What? Are you scared to see me? ¡°With a sinister smile, he said to Mr.Zhang, ¡± as a man, you are too coward, aren¡¯t you? How dare a mere assistant embarrass you? Such a shameless woman should not be let go of her anyway. ¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Zhang is a gentleman. He frowned at his rude words. ¡°Mr. Lu, that¡¯s too much. I, never make things difficult for others. Even if she is an assistant, we respect each other. ¡° My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 99 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 99 ¡°Respect?¡±Lucas Lu sneered and looked at Zhang with disdain, ¡°did I hear it wrong? How could Mr. Zhang show respect to an assistant? Who are you pretending to be? Maybe you are thinking about something dirty. ¡± Zhang frowned and pointed at Lucas, ¡°Why do you say that? ¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to do it, Mr. Zhang, just step aside.¡±He winked at the people behind him, and several of them stepped forward to surround her. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The expression on Forsythia¡¯s face changed. ¡°Mr.Lu, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± ¡°Little assistant, how dare you to ask me? You show up in front of me today, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you. ¡± Realizing the danger, Forsythia opened her mouth and wanted to shout, but the man behind her raised his hand and chopped her back neck. Forsythia rolled her eyes and fell aside. No one caught her, but Zhang quickly stepped forward to hold her, and then looked at Lucas with a frown. ¡°Mr.Lu, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Get out of here,¡± said he, staring at him viciously Zhang held Forsythia tight in his arms, ¡°you want to do something to assistant Shen? She is Mr. Richie¡¯s assistant. Do you want to offend him in the northern city? ¡± ¡°Well, I swear against him.¡± ¡°Mr. Zhang, give her to my subordinate, or I knocked you out and took you away? ¡± Zhang didn¡¯t intend to let go of her. ¡°He is just a new assistant. Do you want to offend the Lu group?¡± After that, he loosened his grip, and the subordinate took advantage of the opportunity to take over Forsythia. After that, she was taken away from the banquet hall directly. In the open, many people saw her in the corner, but they all saw Lucas¡¯ usual behavior, thinking that it was a matter of mutual affection, so they did not pay attention to it. After they left, Zhang felt sorry and called his secretary over. ¡°Go upstairs and find someone to inform Mr. Zhou¡¯s assistant that the assistant who attended with Mr. Ye was knocked out and taken away by Lucas Lu.¡± The Secretary frowned and asked, ¡°the Lu family and the Ye family?¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± The Secretary stood still. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Zhang frowned and asked unhappily. The secretary exined, ¡°Mr, you don¡¯t know about the Lu family and the Ye family, do you? I just got the news. I heard that Lucas offended Mr. Ye for some reason. Mr. Ye hired someone to cut his dick. What does he like to do most in normal times? Now that he has been disabled, he is holding back his anger. Perhaps he wants to break the can. ¡± Zhang frowned and said, ¡°isn¡¯t it good to disable Lu who usually has so many women? It¡¯s good for the people. ¡± ¡°Mr. Zhang, don¡¯t you understand what I mean? the Lu Group is now in a state of breaking the can. There is probably nothing they can¡¯t do. There are a lot of things involved in it. We¡¯d better not get involved. ¡± Hearing this, Zhang raised his eyebrows, ¡°so you mean that I should stay out of it and pretend that I didn¡¯t see it?¡± The Secretary: ¡°you¡¯d better be like this.¡± Zhang frowned, and the Secretary continued, ¡°our Zhang n is different from the Lu n and the Ye n. If they fight against each other¡­¡± ¡°What if we can get the Ye group¡¯s protection because of this time?¡±Zhang¡¯s words surprised the Secretary, ¡°Mr. Zhang?¡± ¡°I want to make a bet. You should quickly find a way to inform Mr. Richie in person and inform him that this news is in the form of my release. As for the Lu Group, I guess many people have long thought make the Lu family disappear, the Lu family is not a match for the Ye family either. We can watch the fire from the other side. ¡± Not long after they sat down and talked, someone sneaked in to send the message. Mr. Zhou paused and looked up at him. ¡°Mr. Zhou, are you busy?¡± ¡°Mr. Richie, this matter has something to do with your assistant.¡± Assistant? ¡®Forsythia Shen?¡¯?All of a sudden, his eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mr. Zhou then told the news he had just received to him. Hearing that, Greg asked, ¡°Lucas Lu? Oh my God! Mr. Zhou, you have also invited him to a banquet? ¡± Mr. Zhou touched his nose awkwardly and smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t invite him, but with his identity, it¡¯s not difficult to get an invitation from others.¡± Hearing this, Richie frowned. In this case, the situation was even more serious. Greg said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Richie, is it because of what happenedst time that Lucas holds a grudge that he waited for this opportunity on purpose. Where will he take assistant Shen? ¡± ¡°Mr. Zhou, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to excuse myself again today,¡± said he in a cold voice, with a long face, dark and frightening eyes Mr. Zhou made a gesture of ¡°please¡± and then stood up. ¡°Mr. Shen had an ident at my banquet, and I am also responsible for being the host of the banquet. I will send someone to check the surveince video first and find out where they have taken Assistant Shen.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After saying that, Mr. Zhou went out quickly. Greg also pushed Richie out of the room and said, ¡°that damn Lucas Lu won¡¯t do anything to assistant Shen, will he? His dick is disabled. It¡¯s an extremely angry thing for a man. I don¡¯t know what extreme things he will do. ¡± The more Greg said, the angrier he looked. ¡°Go and deal with it.¡± He took out his phone. Just then, his phone rang. It was an unknown number. He stopped and stared at his phone. He answered the phone with a cold look in his eyes. ¡°How have you been, Richie Ye?¡± The annoying voice of Lucas came through the phone. Hearing it, Greg immediately shouted, ¡°Lucas, are you courting death? How dare you kidnap her at the banquet? Do you want the Lu group to be destroyed by our Ye group? ¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡±Lucasughed wildly and said, e if you can. But before you destroy the Lu Group, I¡¯m afraid the assistant will be destroyed. ¡± His voice suddenly became harsh, ¡°for an assistant, you have provoked a dispute between the two families, canceled the cooperation, and even found someone to¡­¡­Well, I¡¯d like to see how a disabled and ipetent man can do for this little assistant. ¡± ¡°Lucas, let go of her if you are sensible,¡± said Greg ¡°What do you want?¡±Richie¡¯s voice was cold. After a while, Lucas calmed down and said, ¡°it seems that you attach great importance to this assistant. I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this? Now let me tell you, your assistant has been drugged with a lot of aphrodisiacs, waiting for you to save her. What do you think? ¡° My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 101 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Could you hug me? The hot air rose from nowhere and spread all over her body. Forsythia felt that her brain was hot and her ears and face were burning like blood. She couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. She wanted to get out of here. But her consciousness was very vague, so she could only bite her lower lip. The pain made her consciousness recover for a moment, and she immediately stood up and crawled out. But the effect was too strong. She was half-filled with the medicine, and no one knew how much had been put in it. Was she going to die here today? She didn¡¯t know how badly she bit her lower lip, but she only knew that her mouth was full of the smell of blood, but the pain was like an ant shaking an elephant, and no matter how hard you tried, the elephant did not move at all. When she was about to climb to the toilet, a big cold hand grabbed her. Who is it? Almost reflexively, Forsythia shook off his hand and said, ¡°get out of my way!¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Frowning, he stared at her. The temperature he just touched was as hot as fire, which showed the strong effect of the drug, but she could still keep her consciousness and shake off his hand at this time. This huge will surprised him, but the next second when he raised his head, he couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes wide, even though he was as calm as Hanson. The corner of her mouth was bleeding, and her lower lip was a little bit mangled by her bite. The bright red blood flowed down the corner of her mouth, almost piercing the eyes of Richie. ¡°You¡­¡±Seeing that she was about to bite him again, the look in his eyes changed drastically. He walked up and dragged her up, and then subconsciously put his hand into her mouth. She bit him hard and he snorted. ¡°It¡¯s dead! ¡°With cold sweat oozing from his forehead, he stammered, ¡°If you dare to point my finger. You won¡¯t stop biting me. ¡± In a daze, she seemed to hear the voice of Richie. At first, she thought she had misheard, but when she found that she was biting someone else¡¯s finger, she raised her head. The shadows in front of him gradually ovepped and became clear. It was Richie, who was sitting in a wheelchair. He stared at her with a livid face. His finger was bitten by her and bled. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡± ¡°Get out! Get out!¡± shouted Forsythia, as she regained herposure. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She bit his finger so hard that it was bleeding. It hurt so much that his face turned pale in an instant. He asked Forsythia unhappily. Damn it! He came to save her, but she pushed him out! Why did she bite him like this! ¡°He lit the incense!¡± Forsythia exined with difficulty ¡°Aphrodisiac?¡±He repeated her words, but the expression on his face was unmoved as if he had expected it. Forsythia: ¡°you can go out now. If you continue to stay here, you will also know Chinese medicine.¡± He was a disabled man sitting in a wheelchair all year round. What if the medicine was effective? Hearing this, he squinted dangerously at the nearly half-naked Forsythia in his arms. This woman had already been like this, how could she still have the mood to care about others¡¯ medicine? ¡°It¡¯s better to worry about how you will deal with it than to care about whether I can take the medicine or not!¡± Richie reminded her in a cold voice. Forsythia shook her head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± The previous pain could make her sober up for a while, but only for a short time. Now her consciousness began to lose focus, and her beautiful eyes began to be blurred. Noticing that, he pinched her chin with his big hand and said, ¡°Wake up!¡± Forsythia¡¯s eyes became unfocused again after a second or two. ¡°Hurry up. Let¡¯s go¡­ ¡°Her bloody lips were still murmuring, like a repeating machine. ¡°¡­¡± He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Is your willpower so weak? Hold on a little longer. The doctor is coming soon! ¡± The next second, he froze. Because her hands suddenly wrapped around his neck like vines, and her boneless hands put on his neck. Then her red face slowly erged in front of him, and she was about to kiss him. With his eyes slightly open, he turned his face away before she kissed him. But she didn¡¯t give up. She didn¡¯t kiss his lips, so she moved to his neck. Hearing that, he tightened his grip on her waist and pulled her away from him. ¡°Damn it! Wake up!¡± ¡°Hot¡­I feel so hot. ¡°After being pushed away by him, Forsythia stretched out her hands and made a gesture of hugging him. Her little face was full of desire and dissatisfaction, which seemed that it was really hard to refuse. He should have pushed her away, but the frown in front of him somehow softened. The dim light in the hotel room was full of ambiguity, which cheered up the two. ¡°Hug me. Okay? ¡°Her voice was different from her usual cold voice. At this moment, her voice was full of feminine charm, and her calm eyes were like the spring water. Somehow, he leaned over and kissed her. ¡°HMM.¡±Her lower lip was broken. When he kissed her, he touched her wound. Perhaps it hurt, so she groaned. Noticing that the temperature on his body became as high as that of Forsythia, he felt sorry for the wound on her lips, so he changed his thin lips and gently bit her earlobes. While kissing, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. His previously closed eyes suddenly opened. The effect was really strong. He was hit unconsciously. The woman in his arms was clinging to him all kinds of times, and her small hands were still unbuttoning his buttons, but they werepletely out of order. They were unbuttoned for a long time, but they were still not untied. So she grabbed his cor with both hands and tried to tear it apart. As a result, she was too weak to get what she wanted. Forsythia was so angry that she grabbed his cor and pulled it hard again. Looking at what the little woman in his arms did, a helpless feeling rose in his heart. He grabbed her hands and said in a low voice, ¡°stop it. The doctor ising soon.¡± But now, Forsythia¡¯s consciousness had been blurred. She just followed her most primitive desire to get close to him. How could she get what he was talking about? Even if she could hear him, she still couldn¡¯t hear him. So she tried to shake off his hand. The look in his eyes was deep but firm, and the cold sweat on his forehead was not less than that on Forsythia. ¡°Let me go! Let me go!¡± Forsythia tried several times but failed to get rid of his eyes. She was so anxious that she leaned over and bit his neck. ¡°¡­¡­¡±All of a sudden, the look on his face darkened. The swelling almost made him copse!! My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 102 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Are you ready for it? Rooftop.¡°Mr. Lu, do we have nothing to do then?¡± The usual assistant who always talked to Jack Lu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°After all, we are in Beicheng city. Even if we offend the Ye n, we won¡¯t be able to get a good result.¡±¡°Humph, he is just a cripple. He pretends to be the Ye n¡¯s signboard. I have been doing business from scratch for so many years. Will I be afraid of a rich two generation like him?¡±Alfred sneered disdainfully.In fact, ording to Lu, he had been in the circle for so many years and slept with countless debutantes. He did not expect that one day he would turn over a boat in the ditch, even if she was just an assistant.He was not that kind of irrational person. With the reputation of the Ye n in the northern city, even if he was angry, he would not p people with a smiling face.But in his eyes, he was a cripple, an inhuman cripple.As a man who started from scratch, of course, he looked down upon these young men of the rich two generations. If it weren¡¯t for the reputation of the Ye n, he would be nothing, so she must teach him a lesson this time.He had already heard the news about the Lord. The Lord didn¡¯t want to offend such a person, and the position of the president of Ye group was only given by night the Lord. If there was a big conflict between them.the Lord should be able to help him get the position.I¡¯ll see what kind of ability he has when he bes disabled. ¡®.¡°Mr. Lu, although Mr. Ye is sitting on a wheelchair, he can do it.¡±¡°Well, a thing that can¡¯t be called a man, how can you say that he doesn¡¯tck any ability? Let me tell you, he is a eunuch! ¡±At this time, he was in deep distress and his strong willpower was still maintained. But until today, he realized that a woman¡¯s body could be so soft.Like a snake, she wrapped her arms around your body and held your neck.This feeling was strange but exciting.Vaguely, he felt that the fragrance on her body was familiar as if he had smelled it somewhere.He was sweating heavily, but he couldn¡¯t carry her out now.¡°Greg!¡±He couldn¡¯t help but shout, and his voice was almost hoarse.He had been waiting outside the door for a long time. Even though there was no Chinese medicine for him, he was still sweating all over. He could hear the conversation between Richie and Forsythia and figure out what was going on inside.As for the doctor, he hadn¡¯t arrived yet!Hearing his name, Greg couldn¡¯t help trembling and didn¡¯t dare to rush in.¡°Mr. Ye, hold on. I¡¯ll urge him again.¡±After saying that, he took out his phone to urge her again. But he heard that she had some trouble on the way and rushed here asN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. soon as it was solved.After hanging up the phone, Greg shouted inside, ¡°Mr. Ye, hold on for another ten minutes! I¡¯ll be there in at least ten minutes! ¡±In the room, the veins on his forehead bulged.Every second he was going through now was like a grill on fire. Ten minutes was enough to kill him.Ten minutes more.Even if he could barely hold on, what about the woman in his arms?At first, she could hold him and touch him everywhere. But in the end, she probably didn¡¯t know how to do it, and the drug took effect to a certain extent. Now she had no strength to move him anymore, just lying in his arms and breathing heavily. But her breath was so hot that it was right on his chest.¡°A married woman?¡±He called her name.But there was no response from her.Frowning, he pinched her chin to make her look up.¡±Forsythia Shen?¡±It was probably the first time that he had called her name, but she couldn¡¯t answer him at all. Her fair skin had been burned pink, and her face was as red as a ripe apple.Hearing someone call her name, Forsythia moved her eyelids and took a blurred look at Richie.¡°Are you all right?¡±Forsythia¡¯s little face wrinkled, and tears spilled from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Ufortable, so ufortable.¡±She had been too weak because of the fever before, and now she was ufortable, but the man in front of her seemed to be unable to solve the manic heat on her body at all. At first, she felt that holding and rubbing could eliminate some heat, and gradually she felt that it was not enough.She needed cold water.Yes.At the thought of this, Forsythia came to her senses all of a sudden. Then she pushed away from their hand Richie and stood up from his legs. She stumbled towards the bathroom.With a stern look in his eyes, he grabbed her wrist and asked, ¡°where are we going?¡±¡°I want water¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t help me. I¡¯ll go get some water myself¡­¡±Taking a deep breath, he thought, ¡®she wants to find cold water?¡°Are you kidding me? You¡¯ll catch a cold! ¡±Besides, she was pregnant now!This was the biggest headache for her. She let out a painful groan, and her whole body began to convulse. The restlessness from her lower abdomen and the rising desire from the bottom of her heart made her feel unbearable as if she was about to die in the next secondThe next second, he pulled her into his arms and held her waist with his big hot palm.His eyes were as dark as ink, as deep as the sea. His voice was hoarse. He held the back of her head and asked in a low voice, ¡°if I save you, how are you going to thank me?¡±Hearing this, Forsythia raised her head and looked at him innocently.¡°Help, help me¡­¡±Since entering this room, he had been drugged. He had been here for such a long time, and he had inhaled a lot, and his body had already reacted.If it could be solved in this way, she wouldn¡¯t refuse.ButHolding her chin with one hand, he said in a low voice, ¡°have you made up your mind to let me save you?¡±After saying that, he leaned closer to her and whispered in her ear, ¡°you¡¯ve be my woman. I don¡¯t care who you¡¯ve been with before. I¡¯m the only one you can think of in the future. Have you made up your mind?¡±Forsythia didn¡¯t hear what he said clearly, but she nodded in confusion and grabbed his cor like a kitten. As long as you save me. ¡±¡°Don¡¯t regret it!¡±He turned around and called out to Hanson.Hearing what they were talking about, Greg immediately came to his senses and closed the door.Then he ordered the people outside, ¡°Pretend that you don¡¯t hear anything inside. Stay here tonight and don¡¯t let anyone in. Do you hear me?¡±The soldiers were well-trained and they could hear the sound inside, but they could keep their faces calm at the moment.¡°Got it!¡±In the room, he took off his buttons one by one. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 103 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 103 Chapter 103 You remember this moment. Lying motionless in his arms, Forsythia¡¯sst consciousness was burnt out by the drug and her strength disappeared together. The action of taking off the buttons was like an old machine. With her eyes half-open, Forsythia looked at them quietly. The two men¡¯s breaths were burning. After taking off thest button, he suddenly stood up from the wheelchair, with Forsythia in his arms. Confused, Forsythia didn¡¯t care why a cripple suddenly stood up from the wheelchair. She was carried to the big bed in the bedroom step by step and put on the soft bed. There was a soft pillow on the back of her head, and a heavy and hot body was pressed down in front of her. The man¡¯s strong breath surrounded her, and his hot big hands were burning on her waist like fire. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you for thest time. Have you made up your mind?¡± She made no response. ¡°You don¡¯t regret it?¡± It seemed that he was talking to himself, but he just wanted topete with her. He squinted his eyes and approached her. His thin lips stopped at her upper lip. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you know who I am? If you can¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t save you. ¡± But there was still no response from her? ¡°What?¡± He lifted her up and skillfully unbuttoned her back. ¡°Who am I?¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Uh¡­¡± With difficulty, Forsythia opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. The figures were scattered, and then ovepped slowly Hearing her calling in a low voice, Richie said, ¡°Rich¡­ ¡± He was satisfied. His thin lips curved up and gently sucked her upper lip. ¡°All right.¡± He finally stopped torturing her. Like a mountain climber, he nimbly avoided all the obstacles and went straight to the top of the mountain at an extremely fast speed. When he finally arrived, a pain came from somewhere, which made her sober for about two seconds and her eyes wide open. At this moment, his eyes were shining like millions of stars. Forsythia stared at him with her beautiful eyes wide open. His thin lips fell on her eyes, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°Remember this moment no matter where you go and what your identity is.¡± * It was a long dream for her. In her dream, she turned into a little rabbit and lost her way in the mountain forest. Then she met a big wolf. The big wolf looked very hungry, and the rabbit was frightened to turn around and run away. But its feet were too short to run out of the encirclement of the big bad wolf. Soon, it was caught by the big bad wolf. Then he swallowed it alive and there was no bone left. Startled, Forsythia suddenly opened her eyes! When she opened her eyes, she found that her eyes were full of white, and the equipment beside her was making noise, and there was the smell of disinfectant in her nose. Hospital! Why was she here? Forsythia wanted to sit up, but she felt a strange pain in her legs. Her whole body was about to fall apart and she could not move at all. ¡°Mrs. Ye is awake.¡±Maid Chen pushed the door open and looked at her gently. Seeing Maid Chen, Forsythia nodded at her and greeted her. Then she lowered her head and began to recall what had happened before. She remembered that she went to the party with Richie and was taken away by Mr. Lu. What happened after they were taken away rushed into her mind like a tidal wave, and she screamed subconsciously. Maid Chen was startled and quickly put the instion barrel on the table.¡±What¡¯s wrong with Mrs. Ye? Do you feel ufortable? I¡¯ll call the doctor over? ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Richie? Where is he? Where did he go? ¡± She remembered that Alfred had lit incense in the room, saying that he wanted to make him suffer a pain that he had never experienced. She knew how painful it was! She remembered that he came and went after that night, but after that, she couldn¡¯t remember it at all, as if all the memories had been crushed into her mind. ¡°Mrs. Ye, please calm down. Mr. Ye has gone home to wash. He should be here soon.¡± Go home to wash up? ¡°Is he okay?¡± asked Forsythia, blinking her eyes. Maid Chen didn¡¯t know what had happened between them. She looked at Forsythia confusedly and asked, ¡°What can happen to Mr. Ye? As for Mrs. Ye, you are too weak. You have been in the hospital for several days. When you are out of the hospital this time, Maid Chen will cook more soup for you to strengthen your body. ¡± Forsythia stood still, unable to react. Is he okay? Didn¡¯t he enter that room? But that¡¯s right. If he didn¡¯t stay long enough, he didn¡¯t know how to take Chinese medicine. But would the Lu family let him out at once? Besides The more she thought about it, the more pain she felt. Because she really couldn¡¯t remember what happened afterst night. ¡°Mrs. Ye, don¡¯t think too much. Lie down and have a rest. What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯ll call the doctor over? ¡± Hearing this, Forsythia came to her senses and shook her head. ¡°No, thanks, Maid Chen. I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need a doctor.¡± ¡°How about having some soup, mydy?¡± Maid Chen stood up and unscrewed the instion barrel, pouring a bowl of soup to Forsythia, who was indeed a little hungry. She nodded, reached out her hands, and politely took the chicken soup, and she drank it quietly. She suddenly asked, ¡°Will Mr. Yee hereter? ¡± Maid Chen smiled and said, ¡°Yes, he told me that he would be back soon and asked me to take good care of you, Mrs. Ye.¡± Hearing that, Forsythia heaved a sigh of relief. She was d that Richie woulde back. She had a lot of questions to ask him. While drinking the chicken soup, Maid Chen suddenly said, ¡°Mydy, it¡¯s not that Maid Chen wants to scold you. It¡¯s just that you young people have to control yourself. It¡¯s not good for your health to be sent to the hospital because of that.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia stopped drinking chicken soup and tilted her head slightly. Was it because of that? What is it? ¡°Well, young people should control themselves even if they are newly married. After all, there is plenty of time in the future. Mrs. Ye, Maid Chen persuaded you out of her past. Are you angry with Maid Chen? ¡± ¡°Maid Chen, I don¡¯t understand. ¡± Maid Chen was speechless. How should she tell Forsythia? After hesitating for a long time, Maid Chen suddenly pointed at the neck with Forsythia. Forsythia lowered her head subconsciously, but she couldn¡¯t see anything. Maid Chen: ¡°Oh, mydy, in a word, young people should control to control themselves. Just keep these words in mind. ¡± Forsythia felt that Maria was so strange. She didn¡¯t understand at all. When she went to the bathroom after drinking the chicken soup and saw herself in the mirror, Forsythia suddenly realized what Maid Chen meant by saying that! My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 104 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Don¡¯t touch me! Standing in front of the mirror, Forsythia widened her eyes in disbelief. She didn¡¯t know since when there were some dense blue and purple marks on her fair neck. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Forsythia had seen such marks before. But she had only seen him once. It was the rainy night when she just divorced John. Her virginity was taken away by that strange man. She rushed back home in a hurry and went to take a shower desperately. At that time, she found many hickeys on her neck. Just like now Her brain went nk for nearly ten seconds before she came to her senses. Her face turned pale all of a sudden. She lowered her head and stretched out her hand to take off her clothes. Sure enough, except for her neck, these marks were all over her body. Forsythia bumped into the door behind her, out of her mind. Yes, how could she forget Although she had lit the incense in that roomst night, Jack Lu even drugged her. She was so worried about whether he had taken the medicine or not, but shepletely forgot the fact that she had been drugged. She couldn¡¯t remember the rest of the memory, but she could lie here unharmed with so many marks on her body. He couldn¡¯t do that. What did it mean?? What did it mean??? Henry couldn¡¯t help trembling and fell to the ground feebly. God was joking with her. ¡°Mrs. Ye, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing her suddenly sitting on the floor, Maid Chen was so frightened that she quickly put down the things in her hands and ran to her, and then helped her up. Supported by her, Forsythia went back to the bed. After lying down, she became muddleheaded. Suddenly, she thought of something important and grabbed Maid Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°Maid Chen, Maid Chen!¡± ¡°Maid Chen is here. What¡¯s wrong with you, Mrs. Ye?¡± ¡°Help me, call the doctor for me!¡± ¡°Okay! Okay, Maid Chen will call the doctor for you right away. ¡°Seeing her pale face, Maid Chen was too scared to ask any more questions. She hurried out of the ward to call the doctor. The doctor was called by Maid Chen in a hurry. When he came in, he saw that Forsythia had woken up. When he just smiled, Forsythia grabbed his cor andy there with her eyes wide open. She wanted to say something. This doctor was the one she metst time, Sui. Doctor Sui knew theplicated rtionship between her and Richie. Seeing that she looked at him and wanted to say something, he said to Maid Chen behind her, ¡°family member of this patient, please wait outside. I¡¯ll give the patient a check-up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Maid Chen walked out of the ward. Clenching the doctor¡¯s clothes, Forsythia moved her lips but couldn¡¯t say a word. The doctor could guess what she wanted to ask, so he asked, ¡°Miss Shen, do you want to ask me about your baby?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia widened her eyes and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Do you know that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The doctor nodded and knew her worries as a mother. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The baby is fine.¡± Hearing that the child was safe and sound, Forsythia seemed to be relieved. She gradually loosened her grip on the corner of his clothes. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Anything else? Do you feel ufortable?¡± Since the doctor was here, he simply bent over, put his hand on her wrist, and took her pulse. Then he took the stethoscope to do a regr examination for her. ¡°It seems that everything is fine. Miss Shen, have a good rest.¡± When she was about to leave with the doctor, she heard some rumors outside. ¡°Mr. Ye, you are here.¡± Hearing his name, Forsythia¡¯s eyes changed instantly and subconsciously shrank into the quilt. ¡°The doctor is examining for Mrs. Ye.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the ward was opened from inside, and walked out with the doctor, looking into the eyes of Richie. ¡°Mr. Ye, the examination has been done. Miss Shen has woken up. She is fine.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± nodded Richie Forsythia had been hiding in the quilt and listening to the sound outside. When she heard the sound of the wheelchair rolling inside, she was frightened and shivered. What happenedst night? Bang! The door of the ward was closed, and all the other sounds disappeared, except the sound of the wheelchair rolling. No one said a word. Forsythia doubted if only Richie came in by himself? ¡°What are you doing in the quilt?¡± While Forsythia was thinking, the voice of Richie suddenly rang out, which startled her. ¡°Dare not to face me?¡± She slowly pulled down the quilt and looked into his eyes. Seeing this, Forsythia was stunned. Because there was a bruise on his handsome face. There were two or three long scratches on his handsome face, which looked like the scratch of a cat¡¯s paw. And his thin lips were all broken. If his clothes were not t without any wrinkles, Forsythia would have thought that he was beaten. So she asked subconsciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡± Hearing this, he paused and touched the scratches on his face with his slender fingertips. What¡¯s wrong with her face? Well, she had the nerve to ask. ¡°What do you think?¡±He asked. ¡°¡­¡± How did she know? He looked at her lower lip. It was bitten by herst night. When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor helped her apply for some medicine, but the wound on her lips recovered quickly. The air seemed to be frozen a little. Forsythia wanted to bite her lower lip subconsciously, but Richie scolded, ¡°don¡¯t move.¡± As a result, Forsythia¡¯s action froze in ce. Richie walked up to her, grabbed her chin, and pressed it down. ¡°Are you an idiot? You only bite your lips when you are in trouble? ¡± ¡°I¡­¡±Forsythia didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly lost his temper, and his eyes were cold and frightening. ¡°Do you know your lips are hurt?¡±He nced at her and said in a stern tone. Forsythia touched her lower lip. It did hurt. Why didn¡¯t she feel it when she drank soup just now? Was she thinking too much? ¡°Stupid!¡± Richie scolded her again. Forsythia felt that it was strange for him to meet her tonight. Although he was still very fierce to her and scolded her. His tone¡­ She seemed to be much gentler than before. Was it her illusion? Noticing that she was in a daze, he unconsciously loosened his grip. When he saw the purple marks on her neck, a touch of pleasure and satisfaction shed through his ck eyes. Thinking of what happenedst night, she cradled his neck and begged him to be gentle. He felt as if a kitten was scratching his heart. His fingers moved unconsciously to her neck, and his warm fingertips rubbed the marks on her neck. Forsythia just felt itchy and avoided his touch subconsciously. Suddenly, she remembered something on her neck. Her face changed dramatically and she leaned back violently. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 105 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Let me refresh your recollection With his hand in the air, he frowned and stared at her. What¡¯s wrong with this woman again? Without saying anything to him, Forsythia quickly got into the quilt to cover the marks on her neck. Seeing that the marks were covered by her, he was a little unhappy and stopped in the air between his fingers. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Forsythia hid herself under the quilt, with only her head exposed. She looked at Richie in bewilderment. ¡°Last night,st night you¡­¡± She stuttered and couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Did you¡­¡± Subconsciously, Forsythia wanted to bite her lower lip again, but she stopped when she remembered that he had just said that she would bite her lips from time to time. Her lips were broken by her own bite. ¡°Is it something?¡± He knew that she had lost her mind at that time and might not know who he was, so he asked her who she was at the most important moment. When she called his name clearly without consciousness, there was really a strange feeling in his heart. So when she asked him, he didn¡¯t know if she remembered what happenedst night. Forsythia stared at him for a moment and asked, ¡°I asked you to leave. Did you leave?¡± She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. ¡°No,¡± replied Richie, still keeping his straight eyes No,¡±Didn¡¯t you leave?Then you¡­ ¡± If he didn¡¯t leave¡­ After a long pause, Forsythia asked in a low voice, ¡°are you okay?¡± The veins on his forehead throbbed. He squinted at the woman in front of him. She looked timid, as if she was worried about him.It seemed that she didn¡¯t know what happenedst night, but was still worried about him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how I feel?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what happenedst night?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask. Hearing his question, Forsythia fell into silence. She lowered her eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, she said, ¡°Last night, I only remember that you came into the room, but Mr. Lu asked someone to light the incense in the room. As long as you came in, you will¡­will¡­ ¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± He narrowed his eyes and stared at her. Forsythia felt embarrassed to say that. Her fair face turned red. ¡°Tell me.¡± But he didn¡¯t intend to let her go. Forsythia avoided his gaze and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that? If you take the medicine, you will also feel ufortable, just like being drugged. But you are not¡­ ¡°Wasn¡¯t she ipetent? Of course, she didn¡¯t say that. Instead, he said in another way, ¡°I heard rumors about you. So Jack Lu wants to take revenge on you. Are you okay? ¡± It took him a long time to react. In private, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Last night, he worked so hard to save her, but she forgot all of it. He thought he was ipetent, but now he was still worried that the ordinary scent of Lu would make him unable to vent? ¡°Richie?¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, Forsythia called his name. ¡°Are you worried about my health?¡± After a pause, she shook her head and said, ¡°I just think they used me to lure you here, so don¡¯t get me wrong, Mr. Ye. ¡± He suddenly pulled her out of the quilt. ¡°Ah, what are you doing?¡±After he pulled her out of the quilt, Forsythia screamed and reached out to push him away, but her wrist was seized by Richie. He grabbed her wrist and put it on his face. He stopped at the scratch on her face. ¡°Did you see that? It¡¯s all your fault.¡± He said in a low voice, like mellow wine streaking across his throat. What? Forsythia looked at him in surprise. When he came in just now, she had noticed the scratch on his face. She was still wondering what had happened. Was it her scratch? But why didn¡¯t she remember at all. ¡°Including these¡­¡± He held her hand and moved. Forsythia felt that her finger pulp fell on a soft and warm lips of Amelia. The ce where her fingertips fell was exactly the ce where his lips were injured. Why? Forsythia¡¯s heart trembled. What did he mean? Seeing that her eyes trembled and her fingers seemed to have a tendency to retract, he tightened his grip and said, ¡°don¡¯t you want to admit it?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t what you mean.¡± If the scratches on his face were caused by her, she thought it was possible. But the wounds on his lips looked so ambiguous. Did she bite him directly? Forsythia only remembered the first part of the story, but she couldn¡¯t remember the rest. ¡°You don¡¯t know? It seems that you have forgotten everything. ¡°With a sneer, he suddenly put his big hand on the back of her neck and replied, ¡°Let me refresh your recollection.¡± Forsythia looked at him in bewilderment. He leaned forward and whispered in her ear. ¡°Someone held mest night and begged me to save her¡­¡± Hearing that, Forsythia¡¯s face changedpletely. She thought that the person whom he referred to was referring to her. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to save her, but she pounced on me and took off my clothes¡­¡± ¡°Stop, stop it.¡± ¡°I was druggedst night. I don¡¯t remember anything.¡± As soon as he finished his words, several pictures shed through his mind. In the video, she held his neck and her clothes were in a mess. She sat on his legs and kissed him randomly. In a word, the scene could be said to be the scene of a car ident, which was uncontroble! And she seemed to have heard her own voice, ¡°Help me¡­¡± The voice was full of charm, which was the voice after taking the traditional Chinese medicine. Forsythia waspletely stunned. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°So you¡­Is that true?¡± Were the purple marks all over her body left by Richie? At the thought of this, Forsythia pushed him away in disbelief and looked at him.¡±Last night we¡­¡± ¡°Bells ringing?¡± His eyes were still cold, but they were different. There seemed to be a touch of banter in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­I thought of something. ¡± ¡°Are those fragments of how you seduced me? I was bewitched by your wordsst night. ¡± With aplicated look in her eyes, Forsythia nced at his legs and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there something wrong with that? How could it be possible? ¡± Aren¡¯t you impotent? She still couldn¡¯t speak it out. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 106 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 106 ¡°I¡¯m impotent?¡±¡±Who told you that?¡± His eyes were so sharp that Forsythia swallowed unconsciously. ¡°some people said that.¡± ¡°Well, do you believe what they said?Don¡¯t you know if there is anything wrong with sexual function? ¡± All of a sudden, Richie grabbed her wrist and put it on somewhere. Seeing that, Forsythia was so anxious that she screamed and wanted to take her hand back! ¡°Feel it carefully. Is there anything wrong with my body?¡± Her mind went nk and she had no time to feel that. She was so scared that she lowered her head and took a bite on his shoulder. When he was distracted, she quickly pulled her hand back. ¡°You pervert!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a pervert?Why didn¡¯t you say I was a pervert when you begged me to have sex with youst night? ¡°With an evil smile, he lowered his head and took a bite of her chin. ¡°Do you really think of yourself as a wild cat that you always bite me? ¡± Her face was as red as a ripe apple. Why did she feel the attitude of Richie towards her was so different! ¡°Remember!¡±¡±From now on, you are my woman,¡± he whispered in her ear Her heart skipped a beat. What did he say? ¡°From now on, you are not allowed to contact with your ex husband, Hanson or any other men, and you are not allowed to take one more look at them.¡± Forsythia was speechless This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If I find out that you have contact with them, or if you have any objection¡­¡± Knock, knock, knock¡ª¡ª At this time, there was a knock on the door of the ward. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Mr. Richie, it¡¯s almost time for the meeting,¡± said Greg respectfully from the outside ¡°Got it.¡± Looking at the stunned woman, he flicked her forehead and asked, ¡°did you hear that?¡± Although Forsythia was still in a daze, she subconsciously covered her forehead and nodded when she heard this. ¡°Stay in the hospital today. I¡¯ll send someone to take care of you. I¡¯ll pick you up after work.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Oh. ¡± After he left, Forsythia still couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened. Therefore, she sat on the bed and carefully analyzed what happened yesterday and what he had just said. Last night, she was drugged and the room was lit with incense. Lucas thought that he was impotent, so he deliberately drugged him in order to torture him.He wanted to destroy her by the way, but in the end, she was fine when she woke up, except that there were many traces of love on her body. At this time, he told her that she was his woman from today on. Did it mean that the two of them were togetherst night? As soon as she thought that the marks on her body were made by Richie, the temperature on her face suddenly rose. Oh my God. She had thought that God had yed a big joke on her and wanted to kill her. She didn¡¯t expect¡­ She didn¡¯t expect that the man with herst night was him. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy or sad. She stayed in the hospital alone for more than half a day. Later, she felt bored and wanted to apply for discharge. But she got the news that she couldn¡¯t leave the hospital before he came back, and she had to wait for him here. Therefore, Forsythia had to go back to the hospital and start a boring day. When she came back from the bathroom, her legs were trembling slightly. She took the opportunity to look at her body again. Besides her neck, there were marks all over her body. Her trembling legs also showed how crazy the two of them werest night. However, there were many things that she could not remember. She could vaguely remember that Richie had been asking her whether she wasfortable or not Then she¡­. All in all, she was very shameless now. She felt that she was too ashamed to see him. While she was thinking, a voice came from outside, which seemed to be the sound of a wheelchair rolling. He was off duty? The expression on Forsythia¡¯s face changed and she closed her eyes subconsciously, pretending to be asleep. ¡°Mr. Ye is off duty?Mrs. Ye has been idle for a whole day. She should be asleep now. ¡± Thank you, Aunt Chen! Howl!At this time, Forsythia was cheering. She should be able to continue to sleep to escape from him. ¡°Okay.¡± There was no emotion in his low and cold voice. Soon the sound of the wheelchair was reduced a little, and then stopped in front of her sickbed. Forsythia pretended not to hear anything and continued to pretend to be asleep. ¡°You can leave now.¡± Hearing the sound of two footsteps, Forsythia guessed that they should be Greg and Aunt Chen. After that, the ward fell into silence. After a while, Forsythia heard the sound of turning the pages. She opened her eyes secretly and saw that Richie had changed his position and was reading a magazine with his head down. Forsythia was speechless What the hell? Didn¡¯t he leave? He want to stay here and read magazines? She closed her eyes again and continued to pretend to be asleep. Forsythia still didn¡¯t move, and Richie continued to read the magazine. The movement of turning the magazine was not big, but when he heard that the breathing of the woman on the bed gradually stabilized, his movement of turning the book was almost silent. Finally, he raised his eyes and looked coldly at the little fair face. He knew she was pretending to be asleep. She thought no one else could see it, but when someone is asleep, the breath is different from when she is awake, and her heartbeat couldn¡¯t be distinguished This stupid woman. She thought she was good at pretending. Why did the Shen family find such a woman for him? He narrowed his eyes. The information that Greg gave him came to his mind. She lived a simple life. She went to work, went home, bought food and cooked, and took care of her husband¡¯s daily life. But that man had a mistress outside all the time. Even that marriage was deceptive. Before they got married, men began to cheat on each other.However, he had a quarrel with that woman, and perhaps he married her in a fit of anger, and then the woman came back Until the day when the man won the lottery, the two finally divorced. Although she had suffered a lot, how could she be willing to marry into the Ye n?In the North City, there were a lot of people who wanted to have a connection with the Ye n, but most of them wanted to be with Hanson, not him. Because in everyone¡¯s eyes, he was a waste sitting on a wheelchair from year to night. He had to be taken care of every day, and he couldn¡¯t be counted as a real man. Therefore, marrying him meant not only to be a ¡®servant¡¯ to take care of him, but also to live as a widow. At least in the eyes of outsiders. How could a normal girl do that?Unless she had to marry the Ye n and covet the power and money of the Ye n. But now, what Forsythia did had confused him. She didn¡¯t do anything when she came to the Ye n. She did something strange every day. Evenst night My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 107 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 107 At that time, she was still worried about him, not herself. It was said that one could tell people¡¯s true face at a critical moment. Last time, when Lucas picked up a chair and threw it at him, she didn¡¯t know he could dodge, so she rushed to protect him with her body. If he hadn¡¯t dodged in time, the chair would have smashed on her body. If Such a petite person was hit by that chair, that would really be unimaginable. Now, even if he thought about it, he still felt horrible. But what about herself?What kind of mentality did she have to rush over desperately at that time? Thinking of this, he took a deep look at the woman on the bed. Maybe, she is different from what he thought? It was quiet in the ward, only the sound of breath and heartbeat of the two people. He put down the magazine and gently put it back into his bag. He sat on a rolling chair and looked at the sleeping woman. Her facial features were very delicate, and her face shape was also a ssic oval face. But she always did not embellish herself, and did not pay attention to what she wore, so she looked rustic at ordinary times. When she first arrived at the Ye n¡¯s house, she was very beautiful in a wedding dress. Later, as soon as she changed into her own clothes, she began to look very old-fashioned. She is such a young woman, but she didn¡¯t know how to dress herself up. It was impossible for such a woman to seduce him. But to his surprise. Thinking ofst night when she bent over and begged him over and over again, his heart melted. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out and tuck the ck hair behind her ears. * Cassie got the news from nowhere and rushed to the hospital as soon as she knew that there was something wrong with Forsythia. When she arrived at the hospital, she saw that Richie was sitting in front of Forsythia¡¯s bed, and his hand just fell on Forsythia¡¯s face. Cassie looked through the ss at the door for a long time, but did not react. What is going on? How does he treat her like that? ¡°Miss Han?¡±Seeing that Cassie was in a daze, Greg asked in confusion. Cassie came to herself and smiled, ¡°Hello, I heard that something happened to Forsythia, so Ie to see her.¡± Looking back at the room, which was so quiet that even the sound of a needle could be heard, he said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Han, I know you are worried about assistant Shen, but she is fine now and resting. If Miss Han get in now, she may be disturbed.¡± Disappointment appeared on Cassie¡¯s face, but after a while, she nodded and said, ¡°well, since she is fine, I¡¯m relieved.By the way, can you inform me when she wakes up?Or can I wait for her to wake up here? ¡± ¡°Well¡­¡±Greg hesitated. He knew that the rtionship between Forsythia and Cassie seemed to be good, so he nodded after thinking for a while. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait inside.¡± After saying that, Cassie pushed the door open and went in without waiting for Greg¡¯s answer. ¡°Miss Han,¡± said Greg ¡°Shh!¡±Cassie made a gesture of silence to him, which made him shut up. ¡°I¡¯ll wait inside. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t make any noise.¡± Cassie closed the door lightly, turned around and walked inside quietly. When she was about to say hello to him, she raised her head and met his cold and ruthless eyes. After a pause, she exined in a low voice, ¡°nice to meet you, Mr. Richie. Ie to see her. ¡± There was no warmth on his face. He said coldly, ¡°she is resting. Please get out.¡± Cassie was speechless In the face of such an impolite order from Richie, Cassie¡¯s beautiful face suddenly turned pale. ¡°I¡­¡± There was no tenderness in his eyes. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. But just now, he obviously put his hand on her face, and his side face looked very pitiful. Did he fall in love with her? This thought shed through her mind, and she suddenly felt terrible. No way! They were going to divorce in the future. How could he fall in love with her?Cassie didn¡¯t go out. Instead, she stood still and lowered her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t make a sound. I promise I won¡¯t disturb her.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already disturbed her,¡± he said, rolling the wheels to her side Biting her lower lip, Cassie turned to look into his eyes. His eyes were as cold as the dark tan, and there was no warmth when he looked at her.How is that possible?Although she is not that amazing beauty, she still looks pretty, okay?How could he look at her like that?Her heart seemed to be stirred and she said in a low voice, ¡°I won¡¯t say anything more.¡± Anyway, she was unwilling to leave. Without saying a word, a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The mockery in his eyes hurt Cassie. After thinking for a while, she turned around and left the ward. Greg had been looking around just now. Seeing that Cassie finally came out, he breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ve told you that Mr. Shen is resting, but you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Cassie walked to a chair and sat down in a very low mood. Greg thought she was worried about Forsythia, so heforted her kindly, ¡°Miss Han, you don¡¯t have to worry so much. Mr. Shen is fine. The doctor hase to examine her condition.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Cassie nodded and looked back at the ward. Thinking of what had happened just now, she couldn¡¯t help but ask Greg, ¡°Mr. Ye treats her well? ¡± Hearing this, Greg was confused. Why did Cassie suddenly ask such a question? But on second thought, she was a good friend of assistant Shen. She must be worried about how well she was doing in Ye family? Thinking of this, Greg immediately answered, ¡°of course. I¡¯ve been working for Mr. Ye for so many years, and it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen him being so good to a woman.¡± Of course he said something nice to his boss. Although it was a little exaggerated, what he said was true. The light in Cassie¡¯s eyes disappeared. She lowered her eyes and asked, ¡°really?¡± ¡®does he treat her well? ¡®?Wasn¡¯t it a trade marriage? Did they really fall in love? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Han. I know you are worried about assistant Shen, but Mr. Richie is really good to her.¡± Although sometimes, he would say harsh words to her, he could feel that Richie treated her well from the bottom of his heart. ¡°I see. Thank you.¡±Cassie stood up and said, ¡°I have to go back first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After leaving the hospital, Cassie got on the car, but unconsciously tightened her hand on the steering wheel. Why?Why did he treat her so well?¡¯ She is just a remarried woman with a child, isn¡¯t it? My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 108 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 108 Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh¡ª¡ª She suddenly sneezed and woke up. She looked at the ceiling for a long time before she came to her senses and wanted to pull the quilt subconsciously. However, a pair of hands moved faster than her and pulled the quilt for her before she moved. Forsythia looked at that man¡ª¡ª ¡°Mr¡­. Mr. Richie¡­¡±Asked Forsythia, trying to sit up. ¡°You just slept for half an hour and kicked the quilt. Do you think you are a three-year-old child?¡± His cold and pampering tone made her stand still and look at him at a loss. What was wrong with him? ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what happened.¡±Finally, Forsythia could only stammer to exin. She seemed to have the habit of kicking the quilt, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would tuck her in. ¡°donkey.¡±He nced at her and looked away. That stupid word made Forsythia¡¯s face turn red. She wanted to bite her lower lip subconsciously, but the voice of Richie came over faintly, ¡°you haven¡¯t recovered yet, and you want to add a new injury?¡± So she stopped and looked at him with mixed feelings. ¡°Pack up and go home since you wake up.¡±After saying that, he turned around and rolled the wheelchair away her bed. After a while, she lifted the quilt and sat up. When she was about to ask what she should wear, she saw a set of clothes at the end of the bed, which seemed to be prepared for her. She stood up and took the clothes to the bathroom. When he heard the voice, he turned around and saw that the way Forsythia walked was very wired. The corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up. When she changed her clothes, she sighed again at the marks on her body. She had been troubled by these marks before, but now she knew that it was because of Richie, she was not as gloomy as before. After that, Forsythia slowly walked out of the bathroom and walked up to Richie. ¡°Are we going back now?¡± He stared at her. The dress was taken from the wardrobe at home. The light blue dress outlined her figure very well, but squinting his eyes, he suddenly took off his coat. ¡°Put it on.¡± After a pause, she took the coat but didn¡¯t put it on. ¡°Dislike?¡±He asked. Hearing this, Forsythia shook her head. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you wear it?¡± Forsythia whispered, ¡°is this suit very expensive?If I wear it, you will throw it away again. I¡¯d better give it back to you. ¡°Then she handed the suit back. Hearing what she said, Richie was choked. He didn¡¯t expect that she would make a fuss about it. He frowned and said in a cold voice, ¡°do you want to go back to the Ye n to announce what happened between usst night?¡± Upon hearing this, Forsythia¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°nope!¡± How dare she think so? She had never thought of anything. He put the suit on her just because he didn¡¯t want the Ye n to see the marks on her body. At the thought of this, Forsythia put on the suit silently and covered her neck tightly. The suit on her little thin body was like a child wearing the clothes of an adult. No matter how awkward she looked, it was inexplicably pleasing to him. He withdrew his gaze and said coldly, ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Forsythia followed him out of the ward. Although a day had passed, the way she walked was still strange. She felt sore in her legs every step, but what if she was suspected to go back to the Ye n?So she had to walk in a normal posture. After getting in the car, Forsythia suddenly thought of something. ¡°Where is my phone?¡± He ignored her. On the other hand, Forsythia was a little anxious, because her mobile phone had been confiscated by Richie before. Later, Cassie gave her another mobile phone, but now she lost it again.It was unknown if it was taken away by Lucas or Richie. ¡°Mr. Richie, you said that as long as I apanied you to the party, you would return my phone to me.¡± Mr. Richie ¡°What did you call me?¡± ¡°Mr¡­. Mr. Richie. Is there anything wrong? ¡± ¡°Who let you call me like that?¡±Richie growled at her irritably. Frightened, Forsythia shrank her shoulders and hid herself in the suit. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to call you like that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me like that again. ¡± Forsythia: ¡°Then what should I call you? ¡± All of a sudden, he couldn¡¯t answer her question. He just turned his head to look at her fiercely and warned, ¡°anyway, don¡¯t call me like that!¡± The air froze for a while. They stared at each other for a while and then lowered their heads. ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°When will you return my phone?¡± ¡°Cellphone, what else do you care about besides cellphone?¡±The woman in front of him almost drove him crazy. Is the most important thing now the phone? ¡°You asked me to go to the party with you, so you gave my phone back. I didn¡¯t beg you!¡± Seeing that she was about to cry, he had nothing to do with her. ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you when we get back.¡± It was quiet in the car. Greg, who was sitting in front of them, was speechless. Why do I feel that Mr. Richie seemed a little childish? And what was he manic about? He really didn¡¯t understand! The car soon arrived at the Ye n¡¯s house. When she got off the car, her legs were so sore that she almost fell down. Fortunately, she reacted in time to prevent the tragedy from happening. She followed him into the Ye n¡¯s house. In the living room, both Lord Ye and Hanson Ye were there. Hanson stood up and looked at them with a smile. ¡°Richie, sister-inw, you are back!¡± ¡°yes.¡±Without moving his eyes, he went straight to the elevator. Enraged by his attitude, Richie¡¯s Lord Ye stood up and shouted, ¡°stop! You brat, do you still care about me?¡± Obviously, he didn¡¯t. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have lost contact with him. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Seeing that, Forsythia didn¡¯t dare to go any further. She just closed her suit jacket subconsciously and paid attention to the marks on her neck. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±He said in a cold voice. Standing still, Lord Ye sneered, ¡°what are you going to do with the Lu n?Last time you disabled him. What are you going to do this time?How did Lucas offend you? ¡± Hearing this, Forsythia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was it because of the Lu n that Lord Ye lost his temper?Since the incidentst time, Forsythia was very worried that Richie would take action against Lucas. She didn¡¯t know what he would do to him this time. ¡°How did he offend me? I don¡¯t have to report it to you, do I?¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 109 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 109 ¡°You brat!You hurt him like that for no reason. Do you want to destroy the Ye n? ¡± ¡°Grandpa, Richie has his own reason to do that,¡± said Hanson, trying to persuade the angry Lord Ye.He had never taught anyone a lesson before. Maybe this time, Lucas really stepped on the tail of Richie.At least you should tell your family what happened. How did he offend you? ¡± ¡°Well, how qualified are you to know about that?¡±Richie¡¯s attitude was so arrogant that he didn¡¯t take Lord Ye ye and Hanson Ye seriously at all. But Forsythia Shen, who was standing next to him, knew that he didn¡¯t want to get her involved. Last time when she stood out and was stopped by him, Forsythia knew that he didn¡¯t want to get her involved. But there was no reason for him to take the bullet for her this time. It was time for her to stand out. She didn¡¯t need him to protect her every time. Thinking of this, Forsythia stood out before Lord Ye got angry again. ¡°Because of me.¡±Forsythia stood out and blocked his way. After a pause, Richie frowned. ¡°When is it your turn to speak?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia¡¯s face turned pale. Did he want to suppress her again because she was an outsider?But this time, Forsythia didn¡¯t want him to take the me for her, so she rushed to say, ¡°it¡¯s because Lucas kidnapped me!¡± ¡°What?¡±¡±Sister inw, you said that he kidnapped you?This¡­ ¡± Lord Ye stared at her shrewdly, ¡°kidnapping you?When did it happen? ¡± Before she could say anything, the wheelchair rolled over. Fearing that she would be scolded again for her self-defense, she interrupted him, ¡°he kidnapped me at the banquetst night.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± What does this woman do?Is he the kind of person who needs others to stand in front of him? ¡°Lord Ye, I know what I said may be inconceivable for you, but it¡¯s true that Lucas kidnapped me, and he attacked Richie with vicious words. If it were Lord Ye, you would definitely not want to see your grandson being attacked like that, right? ¡°Speaking of this, Forsythia took a look at Richie. She could feel the coldness in his eyes, but she couldn¡¯t watch him stand everything by himself. ¡°I wanted to say it before, but I didn¡¯t have the chance. If I say it out this time, will Lord Ye me Richie again?¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Lord Ye squinted at her without saying anything. On the other hand, Hanson stepped forward and asked nervously, ¡°did he kidnap you?Did you get hurt? ¡± Without being noticed, Forsythia took a step back and walked to the side of Richie. She answered in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not hurt. It¡¯s Richie who saved me.¡± Forsythia nced at Lord Ye again and found that he was still looking at her. Forsythia had no choice but to exin to Lord Ye as what Richie had told her that day, ¡°and for cooperation, Lucas is too unreasonable. The project we are going to cooperate with the Lu group this time is a project that needs to be carried out for a long time. I have already investigated it. The Fang group is more worth cooperating with than the Lu Group in business!¡± Hearing this, Richie raised his eyebrows and looked at her up and down. This woman is smarter than he thought. She could even see that. Well, She is his woman. So there was a hint of pleasure in his dark eyes. ¡°I hope you can understand, Lord Ye.¡±Added Forsythia. ¡°Did you hear that, old man?¡±Richie added. The expression on Forsythia¡¯s face changed slightly, and her hands wrapped in the suit clenched unconsciously. ¡®this bastard, I have tried so hard to say so much, but he said such words on purpose, didn¡¯t he want to piss me off? So she pushed him behind and ran back. ¡°Lord Ye, I¡¯m really sorry. But this contract with the Lu Group is not a loss to the Ye group, but a profit. As long as we win the cooperation in a way.¡± Hearing this, Lord Ye¡¯s shrewd eyes grabbed her. ¡°Are you sure you can seed?¡± Forsythia was stunned, but soon she realized that she had been mentally prepared. Forsythia: ¡°I will try my best.¡± Frowning, Richie was about to say something. But before he could say anything, Forsythia interrupted him and said, ¡°let¡¯s go back to our room.¡± Before Lord Ye could react, Forsythia turned around and pushed his wheelchair away. It took less than three minutes to finish the whole conversation. If she let Richie talk to Lord Ye, he might make Lord Ye angry again. As soon as they entered the elevator, she heard the cold voice of Richie. ¡°Who let you make the decision by yourself?¡± Forsythia¡¯s face changed slightly and exined, ¡°anyway, we are going to cooperate with Fang Group, aren¡¯t we?¡± ¡°So you took this as a shield?¡± ¡°I will try my best to persuade them to cooperate with us. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Apologize again?¡±Who let you apologize?¡± ¡°Then what do you want me to say? ¡°Forsythia found that she seemed to have done something wrong in front of Richie, and that whatever she said might be objected by him. He looked up at her. The thin woman was wrapped in a suit, only showing a fair face. Her eyes were clear, with a little timidity. He couldn¡¯t connect her with the way she spoke for him in front of Lord Ye. ¡°Come here,¡± said Richie Forsythia was a little surprised, but she still listened to him and moved forward. ¡°What are you going to do. What¡­ ¡°Before she could finish her words, he reached out his big hand and pulled her into his arms.As expected, Forsythia fell on his legs. ¡°Listen, don¡¯t stand in front of me at any time.¡± Forsythia looked at him in confusion. ¡°No matter what happened to mest time, or the quarrel between me and my grandpa, my woman only needs to stand behind.¡± what?Her eyes widened. She thought she had misheard. Then she covered her mouth with her hand. He said she is his woman? Really? ¡°What¡¯s your expression?¡±He squinted at her with dissatisfaction. ¡°You¡­ You just said I¡¯m your woman? ¡± ¡°we have already slept together. Do you still want to deny it?Or do you want to go back to your ex husband? ¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°You are not allowed to have any contact with other men in the future. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Because we slept together, so you admit that I¡¯m your woman? ¡° My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 110 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 110 ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±Do you have any objection?¡± Startled, Forsythia lowered her eyes subconsciously. ¡°No, No.¡± But she felt strange that he obviously hated her so much before. Did he change his mind just because he slept with her?This sounded inconceivable. She really wanted to ask him if he didn¡¯t mind that the baby in her body was not his own child? But she swallowed back her words. What was she expecting?He didn¡¯t like this child at all and wanted to have an abortion before. Although Forsythia didn¡¯t know why he suddenly changed his mind, they made a deal and she had to leave here half a yearter. After they returned to their room, Forsythia became silent. He returned the two phones to her. ¡°Did that woman give it to you?¡± At first, Forsythia was stunned. Realizing who the woman was, she frowned and said, ¡°don¡¯t say that. She has a name!¡± Then she input her fingerprint into her phone and asked, ¡°did you touch my phone randomly?¡± Anger was hidden between his eyebrows. ¡°Is there any secret?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia looked up at him and said, ¡°there is no secret. I just don¡¯t like others to pry into my privacy. You have your own privacy, right?¡± ¡°You want to talk about privacy with me between husband and wife?¡± She was speechless Aren¡¯t they a couple for business?They were not a real couple. But she didn¡¯t say it out. She just put her phone away and packed up. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Then she went into the bathroom. After a hot shower, she went back to her bed. Since he was not in the room, she quickly hid under the quilt and opened her WeChat to check the chatting records between her and Cassie. She happened to see a message from Cassie. Are you free tomorrow?Let¡¯s meet.} Seeing this message, Forsythia¡¯s heart beat faster. What¡¯s wrong You finally replied to me. I thought you ignored me.} Cassie?} ¡°No, I just have something to tell you.¡±.} Well, after work tomorrow.} After the two of them made an appointment, Forsythia quickly cleared all the previous chatting records. When she saw the empty chatting table, she was finally relieved. She put her phone away and tucked herself in. Perhaps it was because she was too tiredst night that she fell asleep soon. In the middle of the night, there was a soft touch on her lips, but it quickly disappeared. She turned over and went back to sleep. the second day When she woke up, she found that Richie had alreadye out of the bathroom. She usually got up earlier than him, but today she ¡­. Thinking of this, Forsythia quickly stood up and went into the bathroom to wash up. The cold voice of Richie came from the outside, ¡°hurry up.¡± Forsythia paused and nodded subconsciously. When she was ready and thought that he had left, she didn¡¯t expect that he was still waiting for her outside. ¡°Why are you still here? ¡°Asked Forsythia curiously. The expression on his face was a little awkward, and he was a little angry when he spoke. ¡°This is my room. Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± ¡°No, I mean. Why haven¡¯t you gone to thepany yet? ¡± In the past, he had already left at this time. After he left, Forsythia would take a bus. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The veins on his forehead throbbed. ¡°Come and push me.¡± ¡°Oh.¡±Forsythia didn¡¯t resist his order. She obediently walked over and pushed him downstairs. Then she sent him into the car and was about to leave. When Forsythia was about to get off the car, she heard the cold voice from behind, ¡°where are we going?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia turned around and said, ¡°go to take a bus¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you take my car?Why do you insist on taking a bus in front of me? ¡± Forsythia didn¡¯t know what had happened, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She walked back to him and sat down. When they arrived at thepany, many people couldn¡¯t help but whisper to each other when they saw that Forsythia got out of the car of Richie. ¡°What happened?Isn¡¯t that assistant Shen?Why did she get out of Mr. Richie¡¯s car? ¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Richie set out from the Ye n, didn¡¯t he?Why is Mr. Shen with him?Is there any secret? ¡± ¡°Mr. Richie has never had a female assistant before. This assistant suddenly appeared, and he really became Mr. Richie¡¯s assistant. Now she is in the same car with him. Ha ha, this kind of woman is better at climbing the bed. She really doesn¡¯t have the ability.¡± ¡°TSK, TSK, how can she be an assistant? Look at her. She is not good-looking and her figure has no S shape. Why would Mr. Richie like her?¡± ¡°Dear, although Mr. Richie is the CEO of the Ye group, he is a cripple after all. I heard that he doesn¡¯t have sexual function!I don¡¯t know what kind of method this woman has used. ¡± ¡°Shh, Mr. Richie¡¯s impotency has always been a taboo. How dare you say that? Are you seeking death?¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s just a talk. Mr. Richie can¡¯t hear us.¡± As they arrived at the special elevator for the CEO, Forsythia felt that a lot of attention had been attracted on the way. Without looking back, she could feel that those people were whispering together. They must be discussing the rtionship between her and Richie. She took a look at the back side of his head and didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly asked her to get in his car toe to thepany today. Was it because¡­.. Thinking of that, Forsythia¡¯s face changed slightly. If her rtionship with Richie had changed because of that thing, she would rather not. Although she didn¡¯t know why, she subconsciously resisted the rtionship between her and Richie because of that kind of thing. Very resistant. After pushing Richie to his office, Forsythia went to the tea room to make coffee for him. When Forsythia came in to bring him coffee, she noticed the look in his eyes and avoided it. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out to work.¡± After that, she went back to her seat without waiting for his answer. Looking at her figure, which seemed to be a little fleeing, he could not help but squint his eyes. She seemed to be hiding from him? Why? It took her a whole morning to get to know about Fang Group. She didn¡¯t go downstairs until it was time for lunch. She hadpletely forgotten the thing that she entered thepany with Richie in the morning. She didn¡¯te to her senses until she met those strange gazes in the canteen. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this assistant Shen?¡± Two or three girls sat opposite her. ¡°You have already hooked up with Mr. Richie. Why do you stille to the canteen?¡± ¡°Oh, yes, she did. But after all, she is not his wife. If she doesn¡¯t eat in the canteen, does she want to have meals in the Ye n¡¯s house?¡± Forsythia was speechless. Are they making trouble? My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 111 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Gentle as Hanson ¡°Mrs. Shen, is Mr. Ye¡¯s bed easy to crawl?¡± One of them, who was coquettishly dressed, stretched out her hand to flick the hair around her cheek and stared at Forsythia scornfully. Hearing this, Forsythia¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Literally, that¡¯s why you became an assistant?¡± The woman sneered, ¡°I told you that you had a backdoor. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a big backdoor.¡± ¡°Oh, Rosa, how could she call the back door? The people who had a backdoor were all from wealthy families. People like her who didn¡¯t have a figure or a look didn¡¯t have a backdoor? Don¡¯t you think she shoulde to the canteen again? She even got out of Mr. Ye¡¯s car. Did she really think that she had hooked up with him?Shameless. ¡± With her lips turning pale, she tightened her grip on the chopsticks silently. ¡°Give me a suggestion. How did you make Mr. Ye fall into the trap?¡± Forsythia: ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°I want to know your skills. We also want to be an assistant, so we can ask you for some advice.¡± Earlier when they insulted her, she just felt angry. But now she heard them say in private that Richie was disabled and didn¡¯t do anything. Her face was twisted with anger and she put down the chopsticks with a bang. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± The women were startled by the sudden aura of Forsythia. They stared at her nkly for a long time before they came to their senses and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you know Richie is disabled and impotent? Why do you ask? ¡± ¡°Oh, she is Mr. Ye¡¯ s favorite now. Be polite.¡± ¡°What am I afraid of? Isn¡¯t she just a mistress? ¡± After hearing the harsh words like cripple, impotent and mistress, Forsythia couldn¡¯t hold back her temper anymore. She looked at the people in front of her coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so rude.¡± ¡°What? If you dare to do it, are you afraid of being discussed?¡± One of the girls didn¡¯t like her, so she grabbed a cup of hot soup and poured it on Forsythia. She moved so fast that even though she was sitting there, she didn¡¯t expect that she would make a sudden move when she stood up. She just subconsciously turned her shoulder when she saw her pouring the soup over. But the hot soup still poured directly on her shoulders and back. Ah! As soon as the soup was served, it was spilled on her shoulder and her fair skin turned red immediately. In addition, her clothes were wet, which made her skin more serious. ¡°Humph! Do you really think you are somebody?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know who we are?¡± Forsythia covered her shoulders and bit her lower lip in anger. The wound, which had not been restored, cracked again. She stared at the woman who sshed her. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m easy to be bullied?¡± Without hesitation, Forsythia picked up her te and threw it to the three people opposite her. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Three women screamed in the canteen. Everyone in the canteen looked at the source of the voice. As soon as she threw the tray to the three women, all the oily soup was spilled on them. It happened to be the one who poured the soup on her. The juice spilled on her head, dripped down from her hair and then on her face. ¡°Ah!!!You bitch! ¡± They screamed and rushed to her, grabbing her hair. Not to be outdone, she also grabbed her hair. She was so strong that she grabbed her hair and made her wail. ¡°Ouch! Get her hands off me!¡± ¡°Let go of Rosa, you bitch!¡± Someone was grabbing her hand and it hurt, but she couldn¡¯t let it go. Once she was relieved, the three people opposite would rush at her crazily and attack her hand. The canteen was in a mess, and many people wanted toe up to mediate, but because the scene of four women fighting was too horrible, they could not enter. Some of them just stood aside and watched the show. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Someone asked anxiously. The other three were pulled away to save Forsythia. The three of them didn¡¯t look well, but obviously they looked much more miserable than Forsythia. It was Hanson. He had always been a gentle man, but he couldn¡¯t help frowning at the sight of his daughter¡¯s expression. He asked sullenly, ¡°What happened? Why did you fight? ¡± Forsythia wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said nothing. Susan, who was holding Rosa, suddenly stepped forward and pointed at Forsythia. ¡°Hanson, it¡¯s assistant Shen who suddenly threw the meal on us. We were so angry that we fought with her!¡± Hearing this, Hanson looked at her and asked, ¡°Really?¡± Susan was shocked by the look and took two steps back. The deputy general manager, who had always been polite and had never been angry, became sharp in his eyes at this time. He was cold, completely different from his usual gentle appearance. ¡°That¡¯s it. Others can also testify for us! ¡°Susan boasted because he had been in thepany for a long time. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did they bully you? ¡± How could Forsythia say those words to Hanson? These despicable and shameless people, she pursed her lips and did not answer. Her face was stubborn, but her eyes were firmly and coldly staring at the three people opposite. Feeling helpless, Hanson quickly took off his coat and put it on her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, then stop it. I¡¯ll take you to deal with it first.¡± Forsythia didn¡¯t say a word. She was supported to walk out by Hanson. ¡°Hanson, she really hit us first. Why do you protect such a woman?¡± ¡°Hanson!¡± ¡°There is a bathroom here. You can go in and clean yourself. I¡¯ll ask my assistant to prepare clothes for you,¡± he said as he led her to his lounge ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you get hurt? ¡± After saying that, he reached out to touch her. Forsythia happened to lower her head and saw the dirt on her body. She was frightened and took two steps back. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I¡¯m dirty.¡± Although she had only been sshed with soup before, she was stained with a lot of things when she fought with themter. Now she was as dirty asing out of a trash heap. The night was so clean, tidy and gentle. How could a man touch her like this? After a short pause, he moved his hand forward and held her shoulder firmly. ¡°Are you a fool? I don¡¯t mind you being dirty. Tell me first, are you hurt? Or shall I take you to the hospital first? ¡± How could she go to the hospital like this? Forsythia: ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let me clean it up.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 112 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 112 Chapter 112 What are you, stupid? Then she went into the bathroom. Even the stinky smell from her body was disgusting to her. But she was really angry before. Those people were working under the Ye group, mocking her, and Richie. As long as she thought that he was tease by her employees secretly, she felt very annoyed. Why could these peopleugh at others so wantonly? What good would it do to them? The shower sprinkled down from her head and wetted her whole body. She took off her stinky clothes and opened the venttor in the bathroom. When the scalded part of her shoulder was wet by hot water, it hurt so much that she took two steps aside subconsciously. ¡°Rat-a-tat -¡± a cold voice came from outside, and Forsythia held herself reflexively. ¡°Sister inw, there is a shower gel in it. You can use it yourself. I¡¯ll go out first. My assistant wille to youter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Forsythia nodded. She was so dirty that she had to take a shower as soon as possible. So she didn¡¯t have so many scruples. About twenty minutester, someone opened the door and knocked on it. ¡°Who?¡± After a long silence, Forsythia asked warily. She had just washed away the dirt on her body, and now she was rushing to the bubbles. There was no answer outside. After a short pause, Forsythia walked to the door and asked again, ¡°Who is it?¡± It was quiet outside for a long time before a cold male voice sounded. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Forsythia was stunned for a moment, and then she suddenly realized that the voice wasn¡¯t¡­Was it from Richie? At the thought of that Richie was outside the door, Forsythia became even more uneasy.It was not until now that she realized that if she took a shower in someone else¡¯ s bathroom, he would definitely be angry with her. For a moment, Forsythia was so flustered that she didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Open the door.¡± Said Richie suddenly. The expression on Forsythia¡¯s face changed. She said in a low voice, ¡°no, No.¡± Outside the bathroom, Amelia frowned. He looked down at the bag in his hand and said coldly, ¡°I say it for thest time. Open the door.¡± Again! He always spoke in this tone before he was about to lose his temper. Forsythia was still afraid of him from the bottom of her heart. Finally, she opened the door a crack slowly after a few rubbes. She hid herself behind the door and only poked out half of her head to look at him. The look in his eyes was cold, and his body was as cold as a beast, making people tremble with cold. When she saw him, she was startled and wanted to close the door. A bag was handed over. ¡°What, what is it?¡± ¡°You want toe out naked?¡± ¡°You can have a try if you are not afraid of death,¡± said Richie in a cold voice. How could she go out naked? She quickly took the bag from Richie and found that there was indeed a new set of clothes in it. ¡°Thank you.¡±She thanked him. Taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes. Get dressed ande out.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Forsythia closed the door and hung the bag on the hook beside her. Then she opened the shower head again to wash away the bubbles on her body. They had agreed that they would go to the bathroom in ten minutes. After nine minutes, Forsythia got everything ready and opened the door. It was quiet in the rest room. Only he was sitting on a wheelchair. Compared with the normal temperature in the lounge when she came in before, now the lounge was like an ice house to store frozen meat food. As soon as she took a shower, there were some water drops on her body. As soon as she went out, she felt cold and shivered subconsciously. With his back to her, he looked cold. ¡°Well, I¡¯m ready. ¡± After a pause, he looked back at her. His eyes were full of cruelty, which scared her to take a step back. ¡°Go out with me.¡± He said coldly. Forsythia had no choice but to nod and push him out. Just like in her dream, it was Richie who sent her in, but now he was not alone, and his assistant was also nowhere to be seen. Didn¡¯t he say that his assistant woulde to bring her clothes? But why was he here? She couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Are you disappointed?¡± Suddenly, he asked in a cold voice. Hearing the voice, Forsythia came to herself and asked, ¡°what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one you will see when youe out. I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, right?¡± Forsythia: ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking about where they have gone¡­ ¡± ¡°Do you think I will let other men see my woman taking a shower?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Have I turned a deaf ear to what I said to you yesterday?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then why are you with Hanson? Did I tell you to stay away from him? ¡± ¡°It was an ident,¡± exined Forsythia, wheeling him out. ¡°Okay, exin it to me.¡± Forsythia was speechless. No, when did he be so childish?And he was interested in her exnation? After a moment¡¯s pause, Forsythia told him what had happened in the canteen. It was just that she had a quarrel with a few girls, and then they attacked first, and she couldn¡¯t help but fight back. As she finished her words, her voice trailed off, as if she was the one who had done something wrong. He didn¡¯t say anything, but his breath became heavier. Without saying anything, Forsythia pushed him back to her office. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, I¡¯ll go first.¡±Forsythia thought that she could finish her work as long as she sent him to his office, so she was about to leave. However, as soon as he turned around, his maic voice rang out. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± What? Forsythia stopped and turned around in confusion. Turning the wheel slowly, he looked at her coldly. ¡°If it¡¯s someone else¡¯s fault, why don¡¯t you have any confidence?¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Forsythia thought he didn¡¯t believe her, so she apologized to him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know it¡¯s a bad thing.It won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°Nothing? Don¡¯t fight back? Or do you want to continue to fight with them next time?¡± Forsythia felt so aggrieved in her heart, but she still felt that all the pain gathered in her chest, and she could not help but tighten her hands hanging on both sides. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. You can do whatever you want.¡± Seeing that she was trying hard to hold back her anger, he couldn¡¯t help but frown fiercely. ¡°What are you, stupid?¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 113 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 113 Chapter 113 You need to protect you wife. Forsythia lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t notice the expression on her face. She only knew that she heard the meaning of rebuke in his words. He might me her. After all, no one would want his assistant to fight with the employees and make the canteen a mess. Hearing the sound of the wheels rolling, a pair of straight and long legs appeared in front of her eyes. Before she could react, her waist suddenly tightened and she was held into someone¡¯s arms. Her eyes widened. Unexpectedly, the wheels rolled in front of her and he held her in his arms. When she was still in a daze, her chin was pinched. He forced her to raise her head and looked into his cold eyes. ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m angry?¡± The masculine aura around him made her unable to think, so she shook her head. ¡°I know what happened.¡± ¡°What? You know everything? Why asked me?¡± ¡°I just want to know what kind of version it will be from you. Well, I didn¡¯t expect you to avoid the important and dwelling on the trivial? Do you think you have suffered enough? Why didn¡¯t you cry out when you felt pain? ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he flicked her forehead with his finger. Forsythia screamed in pain and covered her forehead with her hand. ¡°It seems that you know how painful it is.¡± He sneered coldly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Forsythia, covering her forehead with her hand ¡°Don¡¯t fight with others next time.¡± He looked at her face. There were several scratches on her fair face. Looking at them, he felt as if they were scratching his heart. ¡°Okay.¡± She didn¡¯t want to fight with others, but she couldn¡¯t control herself at that time. With a sigh, he changed the direction of her chin with his hand, covered the back of her head and pressed her against his chest. Forsythia was lying on his chest, confused about the situation. Why did she have a kind of It seemed that he was worried about her illusion? Was she wrong? While he was thinking, his chest shook. ¡°I will¡­¡± Knock, knock, knock, knock¡ª¡ª At this time, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Mr. Ye, the doctor is here!¡± Greg¡¯s voice came from outside the office. Hearing this, Forsythia immediately raised her head and looked at him. He stared at her with a complicated expression in his eyes. ¡°Get up. Let the doctor check if you are hurt.¡± Then he gently held her up. Then she stood up. ¡°Come in.¡± Then he opened the door and brought the doctor in. It was a woman doctor. He asked the two of them to go to the lounge directly. Then she followed the doctor into the lounge. The woman doctor was nearly forty years old. She looked gentle with a faint smile on her face. ¡°Miss Shen, take off your clothes and let me check your wound.¡± Forsythia nodded obediently. When she was about to take off her clothes, she suddenly thought of something and stopped. No¡­ There were still many marks left by Richie on her body. If the doctor saw them, wouldn¡¯t it be¡­Was it shameful? At the thought of this, Forsythia stopped undressing and said, ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m fine. Please check the wound on my face for me.¡± There was only a scald on her shoulder. She would go to the pharmacy to buy some medicine for scald when she got off workter. The doctor smiled, ¡°You¡¯re not honest. I¡¯m a doctor. Why are you so shy? Take it off now. ¡± In the end, Forsythia still couldn¡¯t persuade her. She took off her clothes on her back silently and only exposed her shoulder. When the woman doctor noticed the wound on her shoulder, she couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. ¡°You¡¯re injured like this. Why are you still trying to be strong?¡± Forsythia didn¡¯t say anything and her face turned red. When the woman doctor was dealing with the wound for her, she said, ¡°I heard that you are pregnant, so you should be careful next time. The reason why you didn¡¯t get hurt this time is because of your good luck, but it¡¯s not sure next time. You¡¯d better avoid contact with others. Even for the sake of the child, you should protect yourself and don¡¯t conflict with others.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia was shocked. It was her first time to be a mother. After she divorced with John and married to Richie, she had been living in a daze every day after the rainy night. Most of the time, she didn¡¯t remember who she was and what she was doing. Everything went with her heart. ¡°I, I know.¡± Forsythia nodded. The woman doctor smiled faintly and withdrew her hand. ¡°Well, the wound has been treated. This is the scald ointment. Remember to apply it two times a day.Use this when the wound is healed. ¡± Forsythia took the two ointment. ¡°The other one?¡± ¡°No scars. Don¡¯t leave scars on a girl¡¯s body. It¡¯s not beautiful.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After that, Forsythia was lost in thought with two burn ointment in her hands. If it weren¡¯t for the knock on the door, the words that Richie said to her in his arms the night before yesterday would have been interrupted. ¡°I will feel sorry for her¡­¡± But he was interrupted, so he didn¡¯t know what he was going to say next. Forsythia felt a little regretful. She came to herself and followed the doctor out. After leaving the room, the woman doctor took off her mask and said, ¡°It has been handled.¡± Looking at her face, he said in a rare calm tone, ¡°Thank you, auntie.¡± Following the woman doctor, Forsythia was stunned. ¡®is she the aunt of Richie? All of a sudden, Forsythia¡¯s face turned even redder. If she was the aunt of Richie, then all the marks on her body would be seen and she would be think something dirty¡­ At the thought of this, her ears and face turned red. ¡°If you thank me, you cane to see me more often. Don¡¯t stay in thepany all day long,¡± The woman who took off the mask was the aunt of Richie, the younger sister of his mother, Ann. Ann was nearly eight years younger than his mother. She was almost forty years old this year, but she looked very young and only more than 30 years old. In addition, her smile and eyes were very kind, making people feel that she was very approachable. When she was treating her wound just now, she had such a feeling. She didn¡¯t expect that¡­She was actually the aunt of Richie. Ann looked back at her with a meaningful look. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you from Richie. Although this is a family marriage, you are a real couple after all. You must protect your child well in the future.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia¡¯s lips moved, as if she wanted to exin something. But at this time, Richie said, ¡°aunt, we all know.¡± ¡°So do you. As a man, you should protect your woman. How could you hurt her so badly?There are a lot of scalds on my back. If you hadn¡¯t brought me here in time to deal with the wound, the scar might have flowed down. Do you know that? ¡± ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s an ident,¡± said Richie, frowning slightly Because he didn¡¯t expect that she would fight with other women in thepany. This scene had never urred to him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the ident?You didn¡¯t stop the ident. Isn¡¯t it your fault? ¡°Ann frowned. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. ¡± Ann an nodded with satisfaction, ¡°just change more in the future. I have something else to do. I¡¯m leaving today.¡± After an left, Forsythia looked at him with aplicated expression in her eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell your aunt that the child is¡­¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 114 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Before he could finish his words, he cast a cold nce at her and said, ¡°What are you talking about? Do you think I will tell this to my aunt? ¡± Hearing this, Forsythia lowered her eyes slowly. Yes, she was not pregnant with his child. It was a shame for a man. How could he say it out? Forsythia¡¯s heart sank one point one. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯ll go out first.¡±Said Forsythia in a low voice. There was no reason for him to keep her. He nodded and said, ¡°okay.¡± As she returned to her seat, the light in her eyes had nothing to do with it. What was she thinking about? After that, she focused on her work and soon it was time to get off work. As soon as the time came, her phone rang. It was a message from Cassie. My car is parked in front of a supermarket not far from the gate of yourpany. You can juste overter.} Okay Then she went downstairs with her bag. Coincidentally, they came out of the office. After a pause, Forsythia walked up to them and said, ¡°Well, I won¡¯t go home with you tonight. ¡± Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows. ¡°I have to go to look for sherry.¡± That woman again?¡±Is she your friend?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve known each other for a long time. I¡¯m really going to find her, not someone else.¡± She was afraid that he might think she was going to see a man again, so she exined in advance, in case of misunderstanding again when she went back. Staring at her for a moment, he inexplicably felt that herst sentence was indeed pleasant. She exined it specially because she was afraid that he would misunderstand her, which meant that she still cared about his opinion in her heart. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Let Greg go with you.¡± Upon hearing this, Forsythia¡¯s face changed slightly. ¡°No, you can¡¯t. Greg is going to drive you home. You can¡¯t move freely.¡± ¡°Are you so worried about me?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m leaving now,¡± said Forsythia, blushing. Then she ran away. When they arrived downstairs, many people saw her and retreated three feet. Perhaps it was because of what happened at noon that they thought she was a very horrible person? Forsythia quickened her pace towards the supermarket. As expected, she could see Cassie¡¯s car at a nce.She walked quickly to knock on the window, but Cassie was sitting in the car, staring nkly, as if she was thinking of something important. Feeling strange, Forsythia knocked again and called him by the way. ¡°Aaron?¡± Cassie still ignored her. What was she thinking about? Forsythia had no choice but to p the window hard. After shouting twice, Cassie suddenly reacted. Seeing that Forsythia was standing beside the car, she quickly lowered the window. ¡°Hey, you are here.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯ve been here for a long time. ¡°With a sweet smile, Forsythia walked to the other side of the car and opened the door. At this time, Cassie said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the third floor of the supermarket, where there is a dessert shop.¡± Dessert shop¡­ As soon as she heard the sweet words, the expression on her face changed slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not just for making desserts. There are other things.¡± After getting off the car, Cassie pulled her inside. Following her to the dessert shop on the third floor, Cassie ordered a lot of delicious food. It seemed that she had ordered a cup of fresh juice. The two sat down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I wanted to see you the other day when you went to the hospital, but you were still asleep at that time, so I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia was stunned. She only saw Richie that day when she woke up, and did not know that Cassie had also gone. Now she was a little surprised to hear her words. ¡°You also went there that day?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Cassie nodded, ¡°my good friend is in hospital. I must go there to have a look.¡± ¡°I know. You are the only one who treats me the best,¡± said Forsythia. Cassie: ¡°In fact, I have something important to tell you.¡± Then she looked around and whispered in front of her, ¡°We have contacted that designer.¡± Just then, a ss of juice was sent to her by the waiter. Her calm face was shocked when she heard this. She suddenly stood up and bumped into the waiter. Bang! ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry!¡± The ss cup broke into pieces on the ground, and the red watermelon juice spilled all over Forsythia¡¯s body. The waiter thought it was his fault, so he was frightened and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Cassie¡¯s face changed and stood up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You did it. ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I stood up too fast. It¡¯s none of your business. But could you please give me some tissue?¡± The waiter was stunned for a while and then nodded. He turned around and quickly fetched a tissue for her. When he came back, the shop manager beside her kept apologizing to her. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m really sorry. This waiter is new here. He made your clothes look like this. How about this? All the food you two eat in our shop today is free, as an apology to the two of you.¡± The dress on her was bought by Richie. The shop manager had sharp eyes and knew at a nce that it was expensive. What¡¯s more, Cassie was wearing famous brands. The shop manager didn¡¯t dare to offend these people, so he had toe to apologize. Cassie blinked, ¡°You want to send us away with just a little food. Is my friend¡¯s dress destroyed like this?¡± The manager¡¯s face changed slightly. ¡°What do you think we should do with thisdy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± The shop assistant immediately stood out and apologized to her, ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to do that. Please forgive me this time.¡± Forsythia wiped the watermelon stains on his clothes with a tissue. Hearing this, he raised his head and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that? It¡¯s my own problem. Forsythia, don¡¯t make things difficult for them. ¡± Cassie snorted, ¡°In order to vent your anger, you can¡¯t even hold the te steadily. You just need to apologize and send a dessert? How much is it worth? Humph! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can go back to your work now.¡± said Forsythia. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± The girl took a deep look at her with gratitude. After they left, Cassie couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? Your dress has been ruined like this. Why don¡¯t you just let it go? ¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°It¡¯s really my fault.¡±¡±I was a little excited just now, so I stood up and bumped into her. I broke her ss.¡± Cassie snorted and ignored her. Suddenly, something urred to her. She smiled and said, ¡°Why are you so excited? Is it because you are going to find that man?¡± Forsythia: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡± Squinting her eyes, Cassie asked, ¡°In fact, don¡¯t you want to leave Richie as soon as possible?¡± She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Did she want to leave him as soon as possible? My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 115 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Real Identity Forsythia was lost in thought. She had never thought about it since she married him. It was not that she didn¡¯t think about it, but that she had never thought that she could leave him.If he hadn¡¯t made that agreement to let her leave half a yearter. ¡°Forsythia?¡± Cassie¡¯s scream brought her back to her senses. ¡°What did you say just now?¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes changed a little, ¡°Are you reluctant to leave him? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± How could she be reluctant to leave him? Although he did do a lot of things that moved her. But deep down, he still hated women of his status, which was a shame for him. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. That was why he didn¡¯t want others to know her identity. He just let her call herself an assistant. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t find that man, I will leave as soon as we reach the agreement.¡±Said Forsythia softly. Hearing this, Cassie breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. I thought you fell in love with him.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s get back to business. Now we have contacted the designer. My brother is on his way to find him. As soon as we find him, we will definitely ask who gave the suit to.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°thank you, Kristen. And your brother helped me a lot. If you have time, I¡¯ll treat him to dinner. ¡± Although she had known Cassie for such a long time, she had never seen her brother. Cassie waster recognized by her family. In just a few years, she seemed to have a good time with her family. Hearing the news that Forsythia was going to invite his brother to dinner, Cassie¡¯s face changed immediately and her eyes were a little flustered. ¡°Eat, eat?I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea? My brother is busy! ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I will invite your brother to dinner when he is free.¡± Cassie nodded, ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Then Cassie quickly changed the topic, ¡°I¡¯ll know who that person is in a few days. I¡¯ll tell you as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± * After sending Forsythia back to the Ye n, Cassie returned home. After entering the house, a servant came up to her and said, ¡°Miss, you are back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cassie answered weakly. ¡°Miss, this is the cosmetic juice we specially made for you.¡±The servant came forward with a ss of juice. Cassie stopped and looked at the juice for a long time. Suddenly, she knocked it over with a sneer. ¡°Beauty juice? It¡¯s just a fake product to please me. How dare you deceive me with such a thing? ¡± The servant was frightened by her and knelt down with a pale face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. But that¡¯s our special cosmetic juice.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Cassie kicked away the debris at her feet, ¡°hurry up and clean it up. Do you want to hurt my feet?¡± The servant was so frightened that she hurried to clean it up. Her hand was scratched by the fragments and blood flowed out. Cassie looked away in disgust and said, ¡°What the hell is it? How dare it pollute my eyes? Take it away quickly!¡± Then Cassie went upstairs in her high heels angrily. After she left, several servantsined in whispers. ¡°Our Lady¡¯s character is really much different from that of the previousdy.¡± ¡°Yes, how could Ms. Han be so cruel in the past?¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s stop talking about it. Miss Han was lost when she was a child. I heard that her father was addicted to gambling before, and it would be good if he didn¡¯t sell her. Such an uneducated person has just entered the Han family, and it must take some time. After all, she is the eldest daughter of the Han family. Let¡¯s put up with it.¡± ¡°But she doesn¡¯t look like the eldest daughter of the Han family at all. She is like a female rogue. ¡± ¡°How dare you say that? Don¡¯t tell her that you will be fired if she hears it.¡± The man was so frightened that he stopped talking immediately. They quickly cleaned up the ground and left. After returning to her room, Cassie called her elder brother, Bruce. Not long after the phone rang, the person on the other end answered it. ¡°Brother Bruce!¡±Cassie¡¯s voice became soft and cute,pletely different from the time she treated the servants before. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±On the other end of the phone, Bruce¡¯s voice was cold, so serious that it was frightening. Hearing his voice, Cassie felt a little scared. She answered in a low voice, ¡°Has my brother gone abroad?Have you found that person? ¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Oh, brother¡­¡± ¡°I have something very important to do.¡±Bruce reminded him coldly. Cassie hurriedly said, ¡°brother, you are busy.¡± Before she could react, Bruce had hung up the phone. Hearing the busy tone from inside, Cassie tightened her fingers slowly. Although her brother had granted her whatever she wanted after she married into the Han family, he had never been close to her, nor had he said much to her. Often when she wanted to be close to him, he would always refuse her. He was in charge of all the affairs of the Han n, so Cassie wanted him to like her. But it was known that Bruce was indifferent to her family. She shouldn¡¯t have minded it, but Cassie had a secret in her heart, so she had to worry about it. Even though she was adopted by the Han nter, Cassie was not her real daughter. Yes, she had known him for so many years, and she had inquired about everything that he didn¡¯t know. In fact, the daughter that the Han n was looking for was actually him, but Cassie hated her father at that time. She just wanted to get rid of that gambler, so she borrowed the identity of him. After using the identity of Forsythia, Cassie became the eldest daughter of the Han n. The person she owed the most now was Forsythia, so she swore that she would be very good to her to make up for her guilt. But what Forsythia said in the dessert shop today made her scared again. If Bruce and Bruce really met one day, Would Bruce recognize her?Could she still be the eldest daughter of the Han n then? What would he do to her if he knew that she wasn¡¯t Han family¡¯s biological daughter?At the thought of this, Cassie felt a chill all over her body, as if she had been thrown into a coldke, and her limbs were frozen to unable to move. No, she couldn¡¯t just sit still and wait for death. She had to find a way She would try to make Bruce trust her. But what should she do to convince him?He had never been close to her, although he had agreed to all her requests, just like what happened to Forsythia this time. But Cassie felt deeply uneasy. It should be the best way to make Bruce and Forsythia never see each other. But how could she prevent such a thing from happening? What if they would suddenly meet one day? ¡°No, no. We can¡¯t let them meet each other. My brother is so vignt. If he doesn¡¯t get close to me, he must suspect me. If he meets my brother, he will definitely recognize me, but what should I do? ¡± How about getting rid of her?¡¯? No, no!When she was in distress, it was Forsythia who helped her many times. She took up her identity and swore to treat her well. She couldn¡¯t. He was so heartless. But what should she do? My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 116 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 116 Forsythia didn¡¯t know what was on Cassie¡¯s mind. After parting with Cassie, she went straight back to the Ye n. When they got home, Forsythia suddenly found that her bed was gone. The color drained from her face. She remembered that when she first came to the Ye n¡¯s house, she could only sleep on the floor or sitting outside. Later, perhaps because Greg thought she was too miserable, he sent her a small bed so that she could have a good sleep at night. But now the cot was gone, which made her panic. She wondered if Richie was suddenly angry with her and had her cot moved away. Forsythia stood still, not knowing what to do. Suddenly, two maids came in and called her when they saw her. ¡°Mrs.Ye¡± Hearing this, Forsythia came to her senses. She looked back at them and nodded, only to find that they were holding her clothes in their hands. ¡°What are you doing?¡±¡±Were you packing up my things just now?¡± The two maids nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Ye asked us to pack up the things.¡± Forsythia¡¯s face turned pale. It sounded like he was going to kick her out. ¡°Why? ¡°With difficulty, Forsythia made a sound, and the blood on her lips gradually faded away.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The two maids looked at each other in confusion, and then shook their heads. ¡°We don¡¯t know, Mrs. Ye. He ordered us to do so.¡± Forsythia was speechless. After a long while, she asked, ¡°where is he?¡± ¡°Mr. Ye is in the study.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Without any hesitation, Forsythia walked towards the study. Sure enough, the light in the study was on. When she walked to the door, she saw Greg. Hearing the voice, Greg looked at her and whispered to Richie, ¡°Mr. Ye, assistant Shen is here. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±¡±Yes, sir.¡±. He walked out of the study and walked past her, Forsythia stood outside the door for a while, and then walked in. She walked to the side of Richie and stared at his thin back. Knowing that she was here, he didn¡¯t pay any attention to her. His eyes were still focused on the computer screen. Forsythia stood there for a long time, but she didn¡¯t know how to speak to him. She wanted to ask him directly why he moved the bed, and if he wanted to drive her out to sleep again? But she couldn¡¯t say a word. In the end, Richie took the initiative to say, ¡°youe back?¡± His voice was low and there was no sign of joy or anger. Forsythia pursed her lips and nodded, ¡°yes.¡± While typing on the keyboard, he said coldly, ¡°I have work to do. Have you seen if the servant has packed up your things?¡± Forsythia was speechless Did he just tell her in such an open manner? Forsythia clenched her fists silently, but she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. She turned around and left angrily. She thought, since he had driven her away like this, what else could she keep? It was better to go back to pack up and leave here directly. When she walked to the door, he heard the voice of Richie again. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the servants to change the pillows into the same ones as mine. If you can¡¯t get used to the silk, you can ask them to change.¡± Forsythia had stepped out with one foot, but she withdrew it immediately. She thought she had misheard, so she turned around in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡± Finally, he withdrew his gaze from the screen of theputer and urately looked at her fair face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?Do you want to sleep in separate beds with me? ¡± She couldn¡¯t say a word. Her lips trembled slightly. Thinking that she was dissatisfied, he frowned unhappily and asked, ¡°what¡¯s the problem?¡± Forsythia subconsciously licked her lips and shook her head, ¡°no, No. you put away my bed just for letting me sleep with you? ¡± She still found it incredible. How could he let her sleep on the same bed with him. Is there any mistake? However, the more suspicious and uncertain Forsythia¡¯s expression was, the more displeased he became. ¡°Is it strange for a couple to sleep together?¡± Snapping back to her senses, Forsythia nodded and then shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not strange.¡± In fact, she felt strange. They obviously had a bad rtionship before, but now he suddenly wants to live as a couple with her. Was it because of the sleep that night? Although she couldn¡¯t tell how she felt, she knew that it was not a good feeling. ¡°I see. I¡¯ll go and have a look first.¡±Then she left the study as fast as she could. When she returned to her room, the servant came up to her. ¡°Mrs. Ye, your pillows and quilts have been tidied up for you. All the quilts and pillows are made of genuine silk. If Mrs. Ye found something unsatisfied, just let us to change it.¡± Forsythia shook her head and said, ¡± everything is good.¡± ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t have any other orders, we¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After they left, Forsythia slowly walked towards the only bed in the room. Standing beside the bed, Forsythia wore a faint expression on her face. This bed belonged to Richie. She had slept on the day she got married. At that time, she was still wearing a wedding dress. Later, she dared note closer to this bed.In the past, there was only one pillow here, and that was the pillow of Richie. But now, there was a light pink pillow next to him, which matched his light blue pillow cover in red and blue. The quilt was also changed, reced with pink and blue stripes. It was obviously a set. With aplicated look in her eyes, Forsythia tightened her grip. If he changed his attitude towards her because of what happened that night, she really didn¡¯t need it. But deep in her heart, she was longing for these warm feelings. As a man, he was cold outside but warm inside. She didn¡¯t expect that. ¡°Are you satisfied with what you saw?¡±A cold voice came from behind. Forsythia came back to her senses and suddenly turned her head. She saw that the wheels rolled in and then came to her soon. Seeing that, Forsythia withdrew her hand nervously and stood up, looking at him uneasily. He fixed his eyes on her face, seeming to be looking for some emotion. ¡°Well. Don¡¯t you like others to get close to you?We had an agreement in that you wouldn¡¯t let me touch you, but you moved my bed away now. ¡± Speaking of this, Forsythia paused. She looked at the face of Richie hesitantly and said slowly, ¡°we are sleeping on the same bed. What if I identally touch you?¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 117 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 117 Was this woman a fool? It should be. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so stupid to ask such a question at this time. ¡°Is it not that obvious?¡±¡±Or are you too stupid?¡± Forsythia opened her mouth wondering what¡¯s that obvious. ¡°You remarried woman, I will only say it for once. Don¡¯t expect me to say it for the second time.¡±He sounded arrogant. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Damn it! Looking at her inquisitive expression at this time, he really wanted to catch her and spank her hard. He have spoke out what he would never say, but she didn¡¯t listen to a word. Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and his voice became colder. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t care about me at all.¡± Forsythia: ¡°what do you mean?I used to sleep well in that small bed. Why do you suddenly want me to sleep in your bed? Is it because I and you¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Richie roughly, ¡°enough!¡± The sudden irritability was frightening, and there was cruelty in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t ask if you don¡¯t know. You stupid woman want to sleep in your bed and just ask the servant to help you move back. Do you think I want to sleep with a remarried woman like you?That was a drop in the bucket!such a shame! ¡± Forsythia was speechless Then he turned around and left the room. After he left, the room became quiet. Hearing what he said, Forsythia was so angry that her chest heaved. It was impossible for her to ask the servant to help her move the small bed back, but since he thought it was degrading and shameful to sleep with her, she would not sleep with him in the same bed. Forsythia went out to ask the maid for two more quilts. She could sleep on the floor. The floor had been tidied very clean. She directly spread the two quilts on the ground and moved her pillow and things back. All of a sudden, two pieces of Four Piece Bedding Set were missing, leaving only a blue sheet and a blue pillow. It was empty, looking very cold. After tidying up her stuff, she went to take a shower. After that, she went to bed directly. When she was half asleep, she suddenly felt as if someone was pulling her quilt. She was so sleepy that she held the quilt tightly subconsciously, but it was still torn off. As soon as she opened her eyes, she met a pair of cold and deep eyes. ¡®Oh, my God!!! ¡°What are you doing?¡±Asked Forsythia. ¡°What do you think?¡± After calming down for a while, Forsythia sat up and pulled the quilt tightly in her hand. ¡°I have a good sleep. You robbed my quilt and asked me.¡± ¡°Is the quilt yours?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, she took the quilt away from the bed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you use your previous quilt?¡±¡±You asked the servant to clean up my room. I should get the quilt,¡± said Forsythia She was really sleepy. Since she was pregnant, she had be more and more drowsy. After saying that to him, Forsythia didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore. She held the quilt in her arms and said, ¡°your bed was in the cab before. Please take it yourself. I have to sleep now.¡± Then shey back and tucked herself in. She didn¡¯t pay any attention to the expression on his face. All she knew was that she fell asleep again not long after shey down. In the middle of the night, she felt so hot all of a sudden. It seemed that there was something hot on her back that kept emitting a steady stream of heat. The heat was transmitted to her skin through her thin pajamas. As her body temperature rose, she frowned and kicked the quilt. Finally she felt better. A minuteter, the quilt returned to her.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Forsythia continued to kick, and within a few seconds, the quilt was covered on her again. As she was asleep, she turned over like a willful child. The heat on her back disappeared, but the temperature in front of her increased. In a daze, Forsythia opened her eyes. Her cold eyes were drowsy andzy, which bumped into the dark eyes of Richie. There seemed to be bright stars in his eyes, so beautiful. Forsythia stared at him nkly for a long time. She blinked her eyes and couldn¡¯t help reaching out her hand to touch his face. When her fingertips were about to touch him, sleepiness swept over again. She closed her eyes and was about to fall asleep again. Along with her drowsiness, the hot breath, and something soft pressed on her lips. Forsythia dodged reflexively. The soft thing felt dissatisfaction and moved forward a little bit with her. It pressed hard on her soft lips. Well, if she couldn¡¯t avoid it, she didn¡¯t want to talk anymore and went back to sleep. She had just fallen asleep for less than two seconds, but the soft lips on her lips moved unexpectedly. Someone rubbed her lips and tasted them slowly like eating jelly. He licked, bit and pried her lips. Forsythia groaned. Under such attack, she lost her strength and just let the tip of his tongue break into the city gate and then stabbed into every part of her mouth. ¡°HMM.¡±The sound of Forsythia¡¯s groan came into his ears like magic. It made his private parte warm and his big hand slowly climbed up her back. The kiss deepened. In the quiet night, he could almost hear his own heartbeat. Bang! Bang!! The sound was like fireworks blooming in the quiet night. Although they were far away, the voice seemed to hit the heart. ¡°HMM¡­¡±He had asked too much from her, but she couldn¡¯t sleep well. She frowned and pushed him away unconsciously. He grabbed her wrist and directly pressed on her. At this moment, Forsythia really realized that something was wrong and slowly woke up from her dream. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw nothing but darkness. But she could clearly feel that a strong man was pressing on her, and his lips were holding her. After being stunned for nearly ten seconds, Forsythia suddenly realized what had happened. Her beautiful eyes widened in the darkness, and her petite body struggled hard in the arms of Richie. ¡°Let go of me. ¡± With a smile on his lips, he said, ¡°well, it¡¯s toote to say it now.¡± Hearing that, Forsythia froze and suddenly bit him hard. Hiss¡ª¡ª In the darkness, there was a deep breath. Forsythia cursed in her mind and pushed his tall body away. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 118 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 118 ¡°Are you a dog?You always bite me. ¡± It was the voice of Richie. At this moment, she was also awake. When she realized what he had done to her just now, her heart beat fast. She gently bit her lower lip and questioned him in the darkness. ¡°Why are you here?Don¡¯t you have a bed yourself? ¡°As soon as she finished her words, she touched the other side of the bed. Then she touched the cold floor and was sure that she was on it. She was more surprised. ¡°You took my quilt away. What should I use to cover my body?¡± Forsythia: ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to sleep on the floor with me, do you? ¡± ¡°Where is the quilt? Where am I?¡± ¡°Then what were you doing just now?¡± Forsythia asked Even if he did it for the quilt, what did he do just now? ¡°Perform the duty of a couple.¡± Forsythia was speechless The duty of a couple? While she was thinking, he put his hand on her waist and leaned over. His warm breath lingered in her breath. ¡°What are you going to do?Go back to your own bed. ¡± ¡°Have you ever seen a couple sleep in separate beds?¡±Ignoring her words, he broke free from her grip easily, picked up the corner of her clothes and stuck it in. ¡°¡­¡­We used to sleep in different beds. Why do we suddenly change? ¡± As soon as she finished her words, the big hands moving upward on her waist also stopped inexplicably. Then, Forsythia felt that the aura around her body became cold. ¡°A sudden change?¡± Forsythia nodded. ¡°In your opinion, you don¡¯t want to change at all?¡± All of a sudden, Forsythia didn¡¯t know how to answer him. She wanted to say something to him, but she couldn¡¯t say it for the time being, so she had to keep silent. In the darkness, she heard the undting breathing of Richie. He seemed to be angry. ¡°You don¡¯t want to sleep on the same bed with me?Do you feel wronged to sleep with me? ¡± Forsythia: ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°You are just a remarried woman. Why do you feel wronged?¡± Before she could speak, the overwhelming coldness in his voice came again. Seeing this, Forsythia closed her eyes helplessly. Well, he was really more irritable than she thought. She withdrew her hands from her waist and didn¡¯t do anything to her anymore. Forsythia felt empty in her heart. She couldn¡¯t see him clearly in the dark, so she could only turn over silently. She had nned to take the quilt alone. But when she knew that he would sleep here with her, she only covered a corner of the quilt and distributed the rest to him. After that, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. The sound of his breath rose and fell like hers, they didn¡¯t calm down at all for a long time. Although they slept in the same bed, they had different minds. It was not until dawn that Forsythia got up. Seeing that he was still lying beside her, she asked in a low voice, ¡°will you get up?Do you need any help? ¡± After that, Forsythia was also stunned. How did he get on her bedst night?It was obvious that his legs were inconvenient. Did Greg help him after she fell asleep? But there was no time for Forsythia to look into it. What she needed to do now was how to put him on the wheelchair. Hearing this, he suddenly opened his eyes and stared at her fiercely. ¡°No need.¡± Forsythia: ¡°Then how can you get up? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to wash my face and brush my teeth first,¡± said Forsythia Then she stood up and went to the bathroom directly. Hearing the sound of brushing teeth from the bathroom, Richie, who was lying there, sneered. This woman is really heartless! After cleaning her teeth and washing her face, Forsythia came out and saw that he sat up with his hands crossed over his chest. He looked at her coldly and said, e and help me.¡± After a pause, Forsythia walked towards him. She pushed the wheelchair in front of him and asked, ¡°let me help you up.¡± After saying that, she slowly squatted down, put his hand on her shoulder and helped him up. Without refusing, he slowly stood up with her strength and suddenly asked, ¡°do you dislike me?¡± ¡°What?¡±¡±Uh huh,¡± Forsythia responded reflexively. She didn¡¯t realize what he meant at all. ¡°Because I am disabled?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia paused. She had tried her best to help him up, but now she looked at him in astonishment. The strength in her hands disappeared, and both of them fell back to the quilt. ¡°Sorry¡­¡±With a pale face, Forsythia quickly helped him up and asked, ¡°are you hurt?¡± ¡°Answer my question.¡± ¡°What?¡±She recalled what he had asked her just now. He seemed to ask her if she thought he was disabled? ¡°How could it be?¡±Forsythia smiled awkwardly. However, her hand was tightly held by him. His tall body leaned forward slightly, and his breath locked her up. ¡°Because I¡¯m a cripple who can¡¯t even stand up, so you dislike me?You don¡¯t want to sleep on the same bed with me, nor do you want to be my wife? ¡± Forsythia couldn¡¯t say a word. She widened her eyes in astonishment and looked at the man in front of her at a loss. what¡¯s going on? It¡¯s so strange these days. He even asked if she would dislike him? Now that she had be like this, how could she dislike others? ¡°No!¡±Forsythia shook her head and denied his question directly, ¡°I won¡¯t dislike you.¡± ¡°Really?¡±¡±Don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯ll help you up first,¡± said Forsythia, taking a deep breath It took Forsythia a lot of effort to help him sit up and back to the wheelchair. She was so tired that her face turned pink and she was out of breath. After straightening up, Forsythia finally looked straight into his eyes. ¡°Richie.¡± ¡°£¿¡± ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t need to look down upon yourself. Even if you are sitting on a wheelchair, so what? You are still who you are. No one can change you. You are still the unique person in the world.There won¡¯t be a second person like you in the world, you know? ¡± Her eyes were clear and she looked at him sincerely. It could be seen that she had thought it over and said it seriously, making people feel no ttery or malice. A thought came to his mind. It was as if he suddenly saw a warm sun in the depths of winter. ¡°Anyway, there will always be someone who really like you.I think you are already very great, so don¡¯t belittle yourself. ¡°N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 119 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 119 Forsythia said seriously. As soon as she finished her words, she found that Richie was staring at her with burning eyes, which brought her back to earth. Realizing what she had just said to him, she blushed and said in a hurry, ¡°well, you can move now. I have something else to do today. I have to go first.¡± Then, Forsythia ran out of the room as fast as she could. When she went downstairs, she happened to meet Lord Ye. As soon as he saw her, he frowned and asked, ¡°Melissa, have you told the thing I asked you to mention to Han family¡¯s daughter?¡± That¡¯s too bad! Forsythia¡¯s face changed. She almost forgot about it and could only say, ¡°Grandpa, I seldom see her recently. I will ask her for you when I see her another day.¡± He nodded with a smile, ¡°we can¡¯t screw up the cooperation opportunity again.¡± Hearing this, she frowned and nodded, ¡°of course.¡± After leaving the Ye n¡¯s house, Forsythia thought that she had to hurry up to help contact the Fang group today. The Ye n. After work, Forsythia dialed the number of Fang Group. Upon hearing this, the man agreed with joy and said that he wanted to see her first and talk about the details. When Richie went to work, Forsythia told him about it. Frowning, he asked, ¡°are you really going to get involved in this matter?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia was stunned for a moment. She blinked her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m your assistant. It¡¯s my job to help you discuss about this matter.¡± ¡°Do you check the rted information?¡± After a pause, Forsythia nodded, ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Ha ha.¡±¡±I got it. Do you know what kind of boss of Fang Group is?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Okay. ¡± The office was quiet, leaving only the sound of blinds being blown by the wind and the sudden drop of temperature around him. ¡°It seems that what happenedst time didn¡¯t make you think too much.¡± Without waiting for her answer, he said coldly, ¡°if you want to do that, go by yourself.¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t you going?They want to talk to you. ¡± ¡°Well, when did I say that I want to cooperate with them ?¡± Forsythia was speechless. She misunderstood that, didn¡¯t she?She opened her mouth and said weakly, ¡°as for Lord Ye..¡± ¡°Now that you have obeyed his order, you can go and talk about it, or go and ask him to go there in person. ¡°His eyes and smile were full of mockery, as if he was looking at a clown. Seeing that, Forsythia¡¯s face turned pale. She bit her lower lip and said, ¡°so you have never thought of cooperating with Fang Group from the beginning?¡± ¡°Did I say that?¡±¡±I¡¯ve mentioned a word about Fang Group?¡± Finally, Forsythia could not help but tremble slightly. Her lips trembled, ¡± No.¡± Indeed, she had told Lord Ye that day, but he hadn¡¯t said anything. Now she thought it was ridiculous.At that time, he must have thought that she made decisions by herself, which was annoying, right? Thinking of this, Forsythia lowered her eyes. Her small face gradually lost its color and her voice became lower. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Even if you make it, I won¡¯t sign it, understand?¡±He added. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to talk about it, I won¡¯t do it anymore. But as for Lord Ye¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Such words made her unable say a word. ¡°I see.¡± After saying that, she turned around and went out. Forsythia returned to her desk and looked at the densely packed documents that had been memorized. These were all collected by her in the past two days in order to cooperate with Fang Group. She did not expect that Richie had never thought of this at all. She held her chin and stared at theputer screen. It seemed that from the very beginning, Richie and Lord Ye had been in conflict, and the rtionship between them was very bad.It seemed that Lord Ye wanted to cooperate with those that he didn¡¯t like. Last time, he heard from Hanson that they hadn¡¯t lived together when he was a child. All of a sudden, Forsythia was curious about the life of Richie. When she came to herself, she had turned on the search engine and entered the website about the Ye n in the northern city. In the next few days, Forsythia kept looking through the Ye n¡¯s information. The Ye n had a lot of information, but they were allmon news. For example, since he took over the Ye group, it had been prosperous. For example, he was a cripple, and there were many news about him, but all of these could be seen by Forsythia. Finally, when she was tired of reading, a special article came into her sight. Digging into the affairs between the first wife of a rich family and the mistress. How could Richie Ye be an illegitimate child? However, the title and content werepletely different. At the beginning, she pointed out the title first, which made everyone think that he was the illegitimate child of the Ye n. Then it suddenly came to light that his mother was the original wife, and Hanson¡¯s mother was the hateful mistress. The original wife was forced out of the Ye n by a mistress. Many yearster, Richie Ye returned and became the head of the Ye n in order to strike back. Then began with the plot against his disability. If he was not born disabled, why did he be a disabled person who could only sit on a wheelchair? Although the author who sent the news didn¡¯t say it clearly, the following words meant guidance to readers. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Seeing this, Forsythia felt a little cold all over her body. Although the person who published the article didn¡¯t say it clearly, she could feel the resentment between Richie and the powerful n. Thinking of what Lord Ye had said to her in the study the night before yesterday, she could see that the situation of Richie now was full of enemies in the Ye n. Then she thought of the gentle appearance of Hanson. Hanson, shouldn¡¯t be that kind of person, is he? While she was thinking, a cold voice suddenly came from the left, which made her hand tremble with fear. ¡°Is that all you want to see during working hours?¡± Suddenly, Forsythia turned her head and saw the man beside her. Although he was sitting in a wheelchair, he was much taller than her. Now he was looking down at her. His eyes were like a hook, and his thin lips were tightly closed. There was a cold atmosphere all over his body She was caught in the scene! Forsythia blinked her eyes and looked at him innocently. How could she exin it to him? ¡°Well. I¡¯m just looking around. ¡± It was indeed her fault. She shouldn¡¯t have seen such things at work. As soon as she finished speaking, she grasped the mouse again. When she was about to close the page, a pair of big hands covered her small hands faster than her, and the warm big hands covered her small hands. Forsythia was caught off guard. She raised her eyes and was shocked to see that. Then she heard him ask in a low voice ¡°Why do you care about me so much?¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 120 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 120 His deep voice was like the flow of neon light, and the mellow wine slid down his throat into his stomach. A momentter, it slowly burned. As if getting an electric shock, Forsythia withdrew her hand. Under the warm light, his smile seemed to shine. Bang! Bang! Bang! Hearing that, Forsythia¡¯s heart beat more violently. ¡°I don¡¯t care about you!¡± She pulled her hand back and said in a panic. But it was obvious that he was deceiving her. ¡°Really?If you don¡¯t care about me, why are you staring at my documents?Or do you want to inquire about the Ye n? ¡± He stretched out his hand slowly, but Forsythia didn¡¯t dare to press the mouse again. She could only change the topic, ¡°aren¡¯t you in the office?Why did you suddenly appear here?Have you changed your mind to cooperate with Fang Group? ¡± As soon as she finished her words, the look in his eyes turned cold again. ¡°If they want to cooperate with the Ye group, the Fang Group is not qualified.¡± ¡°But as far as I know, only Fang Group can rece the Lu group. Don¡¯t you really n to cooperate with them?¡±¡±Do you have to do this because you want to go against Lord Ye?¡± asked Forsythia, frowning ¡°Pfft!¡±¡±Who told you that I am going against my grandpa?You¡¯re getting smarter and smarter, remarried woman. ¡± Forsythia was speechless p! All of a sudden, he threw her a bag of documents and said, ¡°read it carefully.¡± Before Forsythia could react, she had to reach out to catch it. She opened it and found it strange that when she was about to ask him, he had already rolled the wheelchair and left. Freak! Forsythiained in her heart and then spread out the materials. He gave her the information about the Han group. How could she not be familiar with the Han group? After Cassie was admitted by the Han n, she heard a few pieces of news about the Han n. But later, Cassie didn¡¯t tell her too much, looking very mysterious. And Forsythia had no interest in knowing too much, so she didn¡¯t investigate it. Now, he suddenly gave her the information about the Han group, in order to cooperate with Han group? Thinking of this, Forsythia¡¯s face became serious. Even if she had slept with him, she still couldn¡¯t forget what he had said to her one night before. He wouldn¡¯t refuse a woman who came to him. Cassie often came to see her before, and it seemed that he was quite satisfied with her. Suddenly, something urred to her. She stood up and walked into the office with the documents. She didn¡¯t even knock on the door. Frowning unhappily, he asked, ¡°have you forgotten what I told you before?¡± Forsythia knew what he meant, but she was not angry at all. She walked up to him and put the document in front of him, calling his name directly, ¡°Richie, what do you mean by giving me the information of Han group?¡± Hearing this, he said coldly, ¡°cooperate.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you always want to work hard?Now I give you the Han group¡¯s information. Do you want to quit? ¡± ¡°There are so manypanies. If you don¡¯t cooperate with the Lu Group, why do you have to pick Han group?¡± He frowned and looked at her sharply. ¡°Do you really want to cooperate with Han group, or do you have other purposes?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. He still didn¡¯t say anything, but the coldness in his eyes grew. ¡°You told me earlier that Cassie¡­¡± ¡°Ha ha.¡±¡±In your eyes, that¡¯s why I cooperated with the Han group?¡± ¡°Otherwise, why did you choose the Han group?¡± The air calmed down. A momentter, a mocking smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth and he looked at her coldly. ¡°Remarried woman! You suspect that my purpose is not pure. Don¡¯t you have your own selfish motive? You are afraid that if something happens between me and your friend, you will be an abandoned woman again, right? ¡± Her face turned pale as she recalled the past. ¡°You are really confident in yourself. I just don¡¯t want a person like you to get close to my good friend!¡± ¡°Is that so ?Are you sure that your friend doesn¡¯t want to get close to me? ¡± Forsythia was so angry that her lips trembled. ¡°She is not that kind of girl!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s make a bet?¡± Forsythia said nothing. ¡°If you lose, you have to stay obediently and be my woman for the rest of your life.¡± Upon hearing this, Forsythia widened her eyes in astonishment. ¡°If you win, I can warm up your bed.¡± Forsythia was speechless ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, just go out. I want to have a video conference.¡± Before she could react, he asked her to leave. Before she figured out what was going on, she turned around and walked out mechanically. When she returned to her seat, the words of Richie echoed in her mind. ¡°If you lose, you have to stay obediently and be my woman for the rest of your life.If you win, I can warm up your bed. ¡± Was it her illusion? Why did she think these two ends seemed to be the same. It seemed that he wanted to be with for forever, but why did he say that to her? Forsythia¡¯s mind was in a mess and her heart waspletely affected by what he said. After a long time, she nkly reached out to open the previous document. It took her fifteen minutes to quickly browse through the materials. The materials given by him were the essence version, which contained all kinds of useful information, so it didn¡¯t take long. After reading the introduction of Han group, Forsythia suddenly realized that Richie was not as dissolute as he looked. He had his own thoughts about everything. It seemed that he had made a decision all of a sudden, but when she reacted, this decision seemed to be the most correct. Clenching a corner of the document, Forsythia blinked her eyes. Had he nned it for a long time?At the beginning, the Lu group was just a cover. What Richie Ye really wanted to cooperate with was the Han group. Soon, Forsythia called the person in charge of the Han group. After hearing that she had introduced herself, the person was not surprised or happy. He calmly said that he would pass on the message. After nearly half an hour, the person called back and said that the boss would talk to her face to face. ¡°Of course. When is the appropriate time for the meeting?¡± ¡°Miss Shen, our Han group has always wanted to cooperate with the Ye group, but we haven¡¯t found an opportunity before. Just now, I have conveyed your idea to Boss Han. But he is abroad now and may not be able to meet you for the time being. ¡± Hearing this, Forsythia paused. Yes, Cassie told her that her brother had been abroad in order to find that man for her. At the thought of this, Forsythia blushed and said awkwardly, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. I will wait for him for the right time.¡± ¡°Thank you very much for your understanding. Boss Han will fly back the day after tomorrow. He will be free for about half an hour at noon. Miss Shen, is that okay for you?¡± ¡°No problem!¡±Forsythia agreed immediately. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 121 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 121 After making an appointment with Han group, she felt refreshed. She had promised to invite Sherlock Han to dinner, but she didn¡¯t get a chance. Cassie said her brother was very busy. It seemed that he was really busy. There is only half an hour for her, and it is time for lunch. Then she checked Sherlock¡¯s eating habits and booked a restaurant. When she submitted the order, she was worried that she didn¡¯t have enough money Generally speaking, she should ask thepany to reimburse, but she still remembered what happened between her and the Lu group before, so she didn¡¯t dare to ask thepany to reimburse at all. She just wanted to pay by herself. Now that she had no money, how could she treat Sherlock to dinner? After thinking for a while, she just called her sister, Melissa. Since she left Shen¡¯s familyst time, she had never contacted her family. Her family members had never contacted her as if they had disappeared from the world. They had never asked her how she was doing in the Ye family. So Melissa hung up the phone without hesitation. She was afraid that Forsythia would ask her for the money back. A sneer flitted across Forsythia¡¯s lips when she saw that. Did she think she could do nothing after hanging up the phone? After work, she went straight to the school gate to block her way. She might not found her at this time in the school, but unlike other girls, Melissa had to practice dancing after ss, so it was just time to finish dancing. From afar, Forsythia saw her, who was apanied by her ssmates. ¡°Melissa!¡±Forsythia called her name. Melissa was stunned and looked at her. Her face changed slightly when she saw her. ¡°Melissa, isn¡¯t that your sister?¡± ¡°Your sister is waiting for you. Are you still going to have dinner with us today?¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Wait for me at the tea shop nearby. I¡¯ll talk to my sister for a while and thene to you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After they left, Melissa looked at her with dissatisfaction and said, ¡°sister, why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?It¡¯s hard for me to do that, okay? My friends are waiting for me. ¡± Still expressionless, Forsythia looked at her coldly, ¡°I wanted to tell you in advance, but did you answer the phone?¡± While they were talking, Forsythia took out her phone and raised it, ¡°I called you several times. Did you answer it?¡± Hearing this, her eyes dodged, ¡°that¡¯s because I was practicing dancing. My phone was muted, so I didn¡¯t hear it. Sister, didn¡¯t you always know that I practice dancing every day? why you still call me? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s muted. Don¡¯t you check your phone after dancing?¡±With a cold face, Forsythia said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you about the thing that you took my bankbookst time. There were tens of thousands of dors in it. Now you pay me back ten thousand dors.¡± ¡°Pay you back ten thousand? Sister, have you lost your memory? Didn¡¯t our mom tell you that she used the money? If you want your money back, you should find her, aren¡¯t you? Why are you looking for me? ¡± ¡°You know who took the money.¡± ¡°Anyway, I didn¡¯t take it. I won¡¯t give you ten thousand.¡± ¡°Really?¡±In fact, I don¡¯t want to be too cruel to you. I have been tolerating you since childhood. I had given you everything you want. But this time, you even used some dirty means. As your sister, I have the obligation to educate you. ¡± Then she grabbed her sleeve and said, ¡°go to the police station with me, or we can go to your teacher and see what you have learned these days.¡± She didn¡¯t have much strength, but her strength was almost the same as that of Melissa, who had a guilty conscience. When she heard that she was going to take her to the police station or to see her teacher, her beautiful and white face immediately panicked. ¡°Sister, please don¡¯t be like this. I didn¡¯t take your money. I really didn¡¯t spend your tens of thousands of dors.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We can talk to the teacher or the police.¡±Forsythia said coldly Melissa: ¡°sister, you have always been loving me since I was a child. Please forgive me. If you take me to my teacher, I will be very embarrassed in the future. My boyfriend will abandon me when he knows it. Sister, you¡¯d better let me go this time. ¡± ¡°Are you finally willing to tell the truth?¡±Where is the money?¡± ¡°Last time on my birthday, I said that I wanted to invite everyone to a party, but everyone came. In order to save face, I took your money and spent it. You know, if I ask our parents for so much money, they will definitely not give me. And if my mother knows that I spent so much money on a party, she will definitely beat me to death.But sister, I just said it casually at that time. I didn¡¯t expect that they would come with so many people and invite so many friends. I had no choice. Please forgive me! We are sisters. That time I really didn¡¯t mean it. How could I take my sister¡¯s hard-earned money! ¡± Tears welled up in her eyes. She held Forsythia¡¯s arm and cried sadly. Forsythia was speechless She seemed to be softhearted again. After all, she was her own sister, and she came here only to see her attitude. Now that Melissa apologized to her and told her what had happened, she found that she could no longer be angry. ¡°Sister, are you not angry with me? I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it. ¡± ¡°So what? Can I kill you? ¡°She had saved the money for a long time, but it was used up by her sister in one breath. Now she had no way to use her own money. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, sister. I still have two thousand dors. I¡¯ll give it to you now.¡±After saying that, she quickly took out her wallet and gave two thousand dors to Forsythia, ¡°this is the rest of the money. I always want to return it to you, butst time you asked me, I was a little scared and didn¡¯t dare to admit it.¡± Looking at the red two thousand, Forsythia felt a little sad again. ¡°You give these to me. What about you?¡± Wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes, she smiled and said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter, sister. My ssmate has a meal card. I¡¯ll just ask for their help. Otherwise, I¡¯ll keep one hundred dors and buy bread to eat. It¡¯s my fault, and I should ept the punishment.¡± They are sisters, and the two of them had a very good rtionship in their childhood. How could she bear to see her sister suffer so much? Now that she took the initiative to give in, so did her. ¡°Forget it. You can keep one thousand for yourself to eat. I really have no choice. I am in urgent need of money. After I get my sry, I will give you some more.¡± Hearing this, Melissa¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Sister, after marrying into the Ye n, are you having a hard time? ¡° My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 122 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 122 Was she having a hard time? Forsythia didn¡¯t know how to describe it. Sometimes, he treated her very well. Although he looked evil on the surface, he was really helping her. She could say she lives a good life, but she is penniless, and many things were difficult to tell. ¡°Sister?¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. Isn¡¯t your friend still waiting for you? Just go. ¡± Then she blinked her eyes and said, ¡°well, sister, I¡¯m going to find my friend. ¡°She put the rest of one thousand into her wallet and said cautiously. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m going back.¡± Then the two separated. After she left, Melissa took out a bank card from her wallet and looked at her back with a mocking smile. ¡°so stupid.¡± She kissed the card and smiled. ¡°You are moved by two thousand. You are really an idiot!¡± Then she put away her bank card and turned around to leave. Forsythia returned home with one thousand dors, still frowning. Sherlock was the CEO of a group. The one thousand is not far enough to order a good restaurant for him. How could she have the money to invite him to dinner? But the task was given to her by Richie¡­.. Forsythia took off her shoes andy prone on her quilt, feeling very depressed. After thinking for a while, she couldn¡¯t help but send a message to Cassie, but after editing the message, she stopped what she was doing at hand. In order to find that man for her, Cassie had been very busy. If she borrowed money from her now, wasn¡¯t it more troublesome for her? Even if she was her good friend, she couldn¡¯t ask her for help again and again. At the thought of this, she locked the phone screen and buried her face in the pillow. ¡°The task failed?¡± A man¡¯s voice was heard from behind. Forsythia stiffened and turned around abruptly. ¡°Why do you always show up without making a sound? ¡± Richie patted his wheelchair and said¡±no sound?¡± Forsythia was speechless Indeed, when his wheelchair rolled, there was a sound. She was too absorbed in her own thoughts. ¡°What did you just ask me?¡± ¡°How is the task going?¡± ¡®does he refer to the cooperation with Han group?¡±How about¡­¡±Tell him to reimburse first? And deduct it from her sry? ¡°Well, I want to borrow some money from you! ¡± Asked Forsythia suddenly. ¡°Borrow money?¡± He slowly raised his lips, with a hint of irony in his eyes. After hiding for so long, was she finally going to show her true face? ¡°Yes.¡±Forsythia nodded her head heavily. Perhaps it was because of embarrassment, she was a little hesitant when she spoke. ¡°I have contacted someone from the Han group, who said that they would like to give time to talk about it at noon the day after tomorrow, but I have to treat him to dinner, but I don¡¯t have any money now¡­ ¡± Speaking of this, Forsythia timidly raised her eyes and looked into the bottomless eyes of Richie. She cautiously asked, ¡°I will borrow five thousand and return it to you after I get my sry, okay?¡± ¡°¡­¡± This woman is always out of his expectation. She always went against his will. He thought she would demand an exorbitant price, but he didn¡¯t expect that she would only borrow five thousand. And what did that look and expression mean? It seemed that she was afraid that he would not borrow it. Perhaps it was because of the long silence that Richie didn¡¯t want to borrow the money, Forsythia said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know it¡¯s my fault to screw up the cooperation this time. I know I shouldn¡¯t borrow money from you, but I really have no choice. I really don¡¯t have money¡­¡± In the end, Forsythia lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to borrow it, I¡¯ll figure it out myself.¡± After that, shey back on her pillow and buried her face in it. Somehow, he felt sorry for her. She obviously had no choice, and finally, she cautiously opened her mouth to borrow money from him, but she was afraid that he would be angry and refuse, so she refused herself before he opened his mouth. What a stupid woman. ¡°This is the public ount. Won¡¯t you go to the financial office to get it in advance?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia suddenly sat up and asked, ¡°what¡­ What did you say? Can I go to the financial department to get the money in advance? ¡± She had thought that she would be able to reimburse the expenses after she got the bill, but she didn¡¯t expect that she could apply in advance. At first, he wanted to say no, but when he saw her pitiful eyes and expression, he suddenly felt that it was not impossible to make an exception for her. Otherwise, she would be really desperate. ¡°Of course.¡±He said in a low voice. The next second, he saw that Forsythia¡¯s eyes lit up, as if the sky, which was originally dark without stars and moon, suddenly became as bright as clouds and moon, and then even the stars beside her were shining brightly. His heart skipped a beat. ¡°Then I¡¯ll apply for it tomorrow. It¡¯s a great benefit for yourpany. The smallpany I used to work for can only reimburse.¡± Perhaps it was because she had solved the problem that she was in a good mood. Suddenly, she reached out and grabbed the sleeve Richie. ¡°I will behave well this time. I won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡± Her little hand was soft. Looking down, he found that although she was just holding his sleeve, he felt as if her hand was grasping his heart, making him unable to breathe. After a long time, he opened his mouth again and his voice became hoarse and deep. ¡°Let go off my sleeve.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia was stunned for a moment. Realizing that she had grabbed the corner of his clothes, she suddenly withdrew her hand, but her lips were slightly pouted. ¡®you are such a mean man. I can¡¯t even pull the hem of your clothes.¡¯. ¡°Remember to apply by yourself tomorrow.¡±After saying that, he rotated the wheelchair and slowly rotated it. ¡°Oh, I see,¡± said Forsythia happily. Now that the problem had been solved, she didn¡¯t need to worry that it would be messed up. ¡°Don¡¯t becent too early. It¡¯s not easy to deal with Sherlock Han.¡± The voice of Richie came over and hit on the top of Forsythia¡¯s head to prevent her from being comcent. Upon hearing this, Forsythia agreed. But she was still happy. At least she had solved a tough problem. The next thing she needed to do was to persuade Sherlock to cooperate with the Ye n. He is an old-fashioned and serious man. This time, the cooperation should be the first project in the real sense since she entered the Ye n? My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 123 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 123 Time passed quickly. On the second day, the first thing did when she arrived at thepany was to apply for funds from the financial department. At first, the woman in the financial department didn¡¯t like her. She looked quite impatient to her. ¡°How can I apply for it without the receipt? Besides, it needs procedure and time. ¡± ¡°do I still need that ?¡± The person from the financial department rolled her eyes at her and said, ¡°who told you that¡¯s not needed? Don¡¯t you know the rules? Or do you think you can be unscrupulous just because you have a powerful background? ¡± Hearing this, Forsythia¡¯s face turned pale, and bit her lower lip. She had been told by Richie that she coulde here to report, but now the woman in the finance department said something else. What was going on? Was it because the woman in the financial department didn¡¯t like her? Or was it because of Richie? Thinking of this, Forsythia thought for a while and asked again, ¡°well, are you sure? Can¡¯t I apply in advance? ¡± The woman sneered and looked at her as if she was looking at an idiot. ¡°You can ask me ten times, but you can¡¯t!¡± Forsythia had no choice but to go back to the roof in dejection. After thinking for a long time, she went to find Richie. When he knew this, he couldn¡¯t help frowning. Too bad. He had nned to ask Greg to inform the finance department in advance, but he had forgotten it. Now she was rejected ¡± Is it forbidden to apply first? How about I¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay as long as I say yes. Do you believe her or me?¡± Forsythia: ¡°You¡­ ¡± Subconsciously, she answered in this way.¡±Then you can go there again.¡± ¡°What? Do you still want me to go there? ¡°With a little embarrassment, she pressed her fingers together. It seemed that she was driven out after she went there, which made her very embarrassed. If she went back again, she felt that she couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Yes.¡±Said Richie firmly. ¡°¡­¡­Okay. ¡± Because she was really short of money, she had to go out again to take the elevator and then went to the five-floor. ¡°Inform the financial department to apply for working capital in advance for assistant Shen.¡± Although Greg didn¡¯t know what was going on, it was the first time that such an exception had been made. It was not strange that it was his assistant. Assistant Shen. After all, Greg had witnessed what Richie had done to Forsythia these days. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I see. I¡¯ll inform them right away.¡± Forsythia had been hesitating outside for a long time, but she didn¡¯t enter the financial department. She was wondering if she should go back and tell Richie that the girl from the financial department told her to have the receipt and go through the procedure. As a person who only stayed in the president¡¯s office for a long time, a superior person might not know the rules? After thinking for a while, she decided to go back. Suddenly, a bald middle-aged man came out of the financial department. As soon as he saw her, he immediately stopped her and said, ¡°assistant Shen.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia stopped and looked at him in confusion. ¡°You called me?¡± The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°is that you, assistant Shen? Why don¡¯t youe in? Come on in. ¡± He was too enthusiastic, so she followed him in. ¡°I heard from Yan that you just came to apply for the capital, right?¡± Forsythia nodded awkwardly, ¡°but your girl said that I have to go through the procedure and pay the bill. I¡­¡± ¡°No, no, No. She made a mistake!¡±The middle-aged man quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°no, it¡¯s not like that. Assistant Shen, check how much money you need to apply for, and I¡¯ll directly give it to you.¡± Forsythia: ¡°Really? ¡± She looked inside and saw the girl named Yan standing there. She was angry and stared at her unfriendly. ¡°Of course. Why not? Come on in. ¡± The middle-aged man called Yan, ¡°hurry up and report to assistant Shen. Why are you standing there like a fool? Do you want to quit your job? ¡± Yan then turned around angrily to take the document and handed it to Forsythia, ¡°fill in this. Just write down the amount of the application.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡±It took Forsythia five minutes to fill in the form. Yan stared at her intively. Seeing that she was so serious, she muttered angrily, ¡°it¡¯s just a backdoor. Why do you give her an exception?¡± Forsythia didn¡¯t hear clearly and looked up at her with innocent eyes. Yan just took a look at her and suddenly felt that what she had just said was full of malice, so she said to her in a bad tone, ¡°what are you doing? Did I say anything wrong? ¡± Without saying a word, Forsythia handed over the form she had filled in, ¡°I¡¯ll apply for five thousand first, okay?¡± ¡°so much money. Why don¡¯t you rob?¡±Yan was still angry. The middle-aged man patted Yan¡¯s head, and the smile on his face almost couldn¡¯t stop. ¡°How can you say that? You really don¡¯t want your job, do you? Why don¡¯t you pack up and go home now? ¡± Yan snorted and looked at the middle-aged man intively, covering her head with her hands. Forsythia noticed that although the middle-aged man looked at her ferociously, there was a bit of pampering and helplessness in his eyes. The two seemed to be father and daughter. ¡°Assistant Shen, is five thousand enough? After all, you are the assistant of Mr. Ye. Five thousand may not be enough, or how about I give you another twenty thousand? ¡± Hearing that, Forsythia¡¯s face changed slightly. ¡± twenty thousand? I don¡¯t think so. ¡± ¡°Dad, are you crazy?¡± Sure enough, Yan screamed, ¡°this is the financial department of thepany. If you give her twenty thousand, what if Mr. Richie mes us?¡± ¡°Who is your father? Get out of here!¡±The middle-aged man waved his hand to signal her to get out. Then he said to Forsythia with a smile, ¡°I will transfer twenty thousand dors directly to your ount. Yan, go and deal with this matter as soon as possible. Don¡¯t let assistant Shen wait too long.¡± Forsythia stood still and waited for them to deal with it. She wondered why their attitude had changed so much after she came here this time. Was it because Yan was against her? While she was thinking, the man¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Yan has a bad temper, but she definitely has no bad intentions on assistant Shen. Can you forgive her?¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. Thank you for letting me apply first.¡±Forsythia smiled. She could see that the middle-aged man was very nervous when facing her as if he was afraid of offending her. It seemed that he was under pressure, when he was talking to her, his forehead was sweating. After hearing her words, he was obviously relieved. So Forsythia couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Yan said I need to go through the procedure, but why you suddenly changed. Did someone call you?¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 124 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 124 The question made the man embarrassed. He reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead. ¡°What are you talking about, assistant Shen? This has always been a rule of thepany. Besides, assistant Shen is working for Mr. Ye. It must be very important to apply for funds in advance. We can¡¯t afford any loss in the financial department. ¡± ¡°But before that¡­¡± ¡°Here you are,¡± said Yan, who was still hesitating ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t respect you even if you say thank you!¡±Yan added, ¡°although I came here through the back door, you are more annoying than me.¡± Forsythia was speechless She didn¡¯t expect that someone would say that she had a backdoor. Seeing that she was straightforward, Forsythia didn¡¯t feel annoyed. She just smiled and said, ¡°thank you two for your help today. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± After they left, Yan looked at her father unhappily. ¡°Dad, why did you suddenly give her so much money?What if Mr. Richie mes us? Twenty thousand is enough for me to work for a long time. ¡± Hearing this, the man red at her and said in a more severe voice, ¡°don¡¯t be so impulsive next time. This is what Greg, Mr. Richie¡¯s PA called and told me. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t say too much, and it¡¯s lucky that She is generous not to fuss with you.¡± ¡°Humph, she is generous? She has fought with others in the canteen and even poured food on others. She thinks she is Mr. Richie¡¯s woman that she is so arrogant.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get involved in that matter and don¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s one-sided words. Do you think she looks like that kind of fierce person? Do you know what the people in thepany look like? ¡± Yan curled her lips, ¡°anyway, I think it¡¯s wrong for her to ssh the food on others! The three of them had been hurt like that. It is true. ¡± Then Yan turned around and left. After solving the problem, when Forsythia returned to her seat, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Yan from the financial department just now. She said that she got in through the back door, so now in everyone¡¯s eyes, she got in through the rtionship with Richie. Forget it. Why should she care about it? Just do her job well. Time flew, and soon another day passed. Cassie was excited to hear that Sherlock Han woulde back today. She called him before he boarded the ne. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± his voice was as cold as ever. But Cassie didn¡¯t care, because she was very happy today. She could find the father of Forsythia¡¯s baby soon. ¡°Brother, are you going back today?¡± ¡°Yes, we will board in fifteen minutes.¡± ¡°Brother, have you found out what I asked you to investigate?¡± He narrowed his eyes and looked at the peopleing and going into the airport. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Really?¡±Cassie smiled at the other end of the line, ¡°thank you, brother. I knew you are really powerful! Can we¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you the materials when I get back. Bye.¡± After that, Sherlock hung up the phone with a click. A well-dressed female secretary stood beside him. Seeing that he hung up the phone, she reminded him, ¡°boss, the flight will arrive in a northern city in five hours. Assistant Shen of the Ye group has booked a restaurant. We can go there after we get off the flight.¡± He nodded and pulled the tie of the suit. There was a faint blue under his eyes, which showed how busy he had been recent. Seeing this, her secretary, Joan Su, couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°boss, how about going back to have a rest first? You¡¯ve been exhausted recently. You¡¯ve already¡­ ¡± ¡°No need.¡± Since he refused, Joan Su didn¡¯t say anything more. She just handed the documents to her boss and said, ¡± this is the information about Richie Ye of the Ye n.¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°He is an opponent.¡± Hemented. She took the document back and said, ¡°yes, since he entered the Ye group, the Ye group has been well-known, and now it has surpassed our Han group in the northern city. He has always shown his arrogance, so no one dares to provoke the devil of the Ye group. It is also unexpected that they will take the initiative to cooperate with us this time. By the way, boss, this is the new assistant of the Ye group. I have made a simple investigation. ¡± Joan Su handed another document to him. Sherlock cast a nce at her picture, and then fixed his eyes on her face. This woman¡¯s face, why does it look a little familiar? ¡°boss, is there any problem?¡±Asked Joan. He frowned and put his fingers on the woman¡¯s eyes. Although the woman in the photo was smiling, her eyes were as cold as the boundless sea, without any unnecessary desire and emotion. It was quiet. Such eyes, he had only seen that once. ¡°Oh, by the way, boss, ording to the investigation, this assistant is Miss. Cassie¡¯s ssmate.¡± Sherlock Han: ¡°ssmate?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Staring at the photo for a long time, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off it. Joan had been with Sherlock for a long time, but she had never seen him like this. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Han, do you have a crush on this woman?¡± Sherlock Han was speechless. He nced at her coldly. Then she immediately lowered her eyes and said, ¡°I said something wrong.¡± ¡°Is this the one I need to see today?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Five hourster, the flight that Meade took officially arrived at the North City. Since he woulde out of this flight, Forsythia came to the airport in advance to wait for him. She knew very well that if they wanted to talk about cooperation, she had to be sincere. In the past, she had received many opportunities to send clients to the airport. There were a lot of people in the airport. Staring at the flight on the big screen, Forsythia finally saw that the ne that Sherlock took hadnded. She had asked his assistant about it, and she knew that he would leave the airport from the VIP passage. Afternding on the ground, Joan turned on Sherlock Han¡¯s mobile phone firstly. When she was about to contact Forsythia, her mobile phone rang. With an expressionless face, she picked up the phone. Then a hint of surprise shed across her face. ¡°What did you say? you have arrived at the airport? ¡± Sherlock nced at her and Joan Su coughed, ¡°boss, assistant Shen is here to pick us up. She¡¯s just outside.¡± At first, Joan thought that Sherlock Han would frown, but he just said with a cold face, ¡°she is sincere in some way. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡±Joan hurried to follow him. It was the first time that Sherlock had recognized a woman in the crowd. Even though he didn¡¯t feel this way when he recognized Cassie. But this time, when he passed on the exit passageway, he saw Forsythia standing in the crowd with his sharp eye. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 125 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 125 She was very thin, and her slender body was wrapped in a light blue dress. Her white skin set off the dress to be very elegant. Her long hair, which was down to the waist, fell gently on both sides. Her three-dimensional features were extremely gentle in the light of the airport. She looked like a fabulous beauty, whose figure ovepped that of someone in Sherlock¡¯s memory. Sherlock stopped subconsciously and stared at her. Joan had been with Sherlock for a long time, and she also noticed the huge change in Sherlock when he saw her. ¡°boss, are you okay? Are we really going to take her car? ¡± ¡°Nothing.¡±Sherlock came back to his senses and soon the two of them walked up to her. When Sherlock and Joan walked up to her, a typical smile hung on Forsythia¡¯s face. In fact, before they came, she had practiced this smile many times. Because Sherlock is the boss of the Han group and had done so many things for her, she unconsciously became nervous. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Han. I¡¯m Forsythia, the assistant of the CEO of the Ye group.¡±When she introduced herself, she didn¡¯t stretch out her hand to him. Instead, she bowed to him in a very humble manner. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the car. If Mr. Han and Miss Su don¡¯t mind, you can take our car.¡± Unexpectedly, his cold eyes fell on her face, he asked in a lukewarm voice, ¡°can you drive?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia blushed and nodded, ¡°yes.¡± In the morning, Forsythia went out to borrow a car from Greg. At first, he didn¡¯t want to borrow it, but then he suddenly lent it to her. Forsythia had learned to drive and got a driver¡¯s license before. Besides, she was a good driver. Sherlock was surprised, but Joan asked, ¡°for safety¡¯s sake, I still want to ask if you have a driving license?¡± Forsythia nodded. After that, Sherlock and Joan got into the car. Since they met, Sherlock had been staring at her. Even when they sat in the back seat, his cold and serious eyes fell on the backside of her head. His gaze made Forsythia a little scared¡ª¡ª As far as she knew, Sherlock was a very conservative and serious person. Even if someone tried to attract his attention, he might not take a look at that person. But why did he keep staring at her today? ¡®is Sherlock a pervert? Joan also noticed that her boss had suddenly changed as if he was a freak. She also sensed the uneasiness of Forsythia, so she exined in a low voice, ¡°Miss Shen, there are many people on this road. Please be careful.¡± Her words brought her back to earth. What was she thinking about? He stared at her and reminded her, probably because he was worried about her driving. But she was woolgathering. She really thinks too much. Forsythia put away her messy emotions and drove carefully. Half an hourter, the car stopped at a fancy restaurant. After handing the car to the manager, she led Sherlock and others into the restaurant. Following behind Sherlock, Joan looked at the restaurant and couldn¡¯t help smiling. She is really attentive. Forsythia even heard about Mr. Han¡¯s favorite restaurant. Not long after she sat down, the waiter brought the dishes she had prepared in advance. Sherlock Han couldn¡¯t speak a word in an instant. ¡®you are really something,¡¯ thought Joan! She even knew what kind of dishes her boss likes. It seemed that as an assistant, Forsythia is quite considerate. Forsythia rubbed her hands nervously, bit her lower lip, and said, ¡°Mr. Han, I¡¯ve asked the staff to prepare this in advance. Mr. Han must be very tired after a long journey. You can have dinner first. We¡¯ll talk about the cooperationter.¡± As soon as she finished her words, she sat opposite Sherlock and looked at him with a smile. Her expression was like that of a kitten, looking weird. One minuteter¡­.. The smile on Forsythia¡¯s face gradually disappeared, reced by a faint embarrassment. ¡°Well. Do you have any problem with it? ¡± Sherlock looked at her coldly. Forsythia swallowed subconsciously. After a long while, Sherlock picked up the chopsticks. Forsythia felt relieved. A momentter, Sherlock said coldly, ¡°thank you.¡± At first, Forsythia thought she had misheard, but then she realized that he really thanked her, and she couldn¡¯t help smiling. In the afternoon of autumn, a few rays of sunshine shone into the restaurant through the ss window. It was very quiet in the restaurant. There was ying a gentle world-famous song. Forsythia was sitting there in a light blue dress, and her aura was particrly gentle. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After receiving the news that Sherlock got in the car, Richie frowned and asked Hanson to go to the restaurant with him. He happened to see this scene outside, then he squinted dangerously. This woman really likes to flirt with men in such a short time. And who let her distribute the hair? It is just a business talk. Why does she dress so beautifully? Standing behind him, Greg had sensed the anger and cruelty in him, so he cautiously asked, ¡°Mr. Richie, let¡¯s go in?I think you are more suitable to talk about work with Mr. Han. I¡¯m afraid the result won¡¯t be satisfactory if you leave it to assistant Shen. ¡± Without saying a word, the cold air around him was extremely frightening. Greg pursed his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in first to say hello?¡± ¡°Why are you greeting him? Do you think we are friends? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± I just want to give you a reason? ¡°Push me in. I¡¯d like to see how many men she wants to seduce.¡± Seducing a man? Hearing that, Greg was speechless. He pushed Richie inside and said on behalf of Forsythia, ¡°I think it¡¯s normal for assistant Shen to be like this. How could she seduce a man?¡± ¡°Dressed up specially.¡±Reminded Richie with a sneer. So he looked at the people inside and said, ¡°Mr. Richie, it seems that assistant Shen hasn¡¯t put on any makeup, and the dress seems to be bought by you, Mr. Richie.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He suddenly felt a little pain on his face. He couldn¡¯t stand the clothes he bought for her when she wore them to see another man? ¡°And it was Mr. Richie who asked her toe, right?¡± Again! ¡°I think you don¡¯t want to work anymore.¡± ¡°Absolutely not. How could Mr. Richie do such a thing? Mr. Shen is really dressed up today. It¡¯s just a business talk. How could she be so ostentatious?¡± ¡°¡­¡­When is it your turn to gossip about my woman? ¡± ¡°Ha ha! Seeing that Sherlock Han had eaten the food she prepared, Forsythia was so excited that she forgot to order her food. So she stared at Sherlock Han all the time, which made Joan feel embarrassed. But Sherlock didn¡¯t seem to feel anything. He ate in front of her expressionlessly. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 126 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Just a quick loan So the scene in front of her was like a green-hand cook that had just finished cooking and sent her cooking to the guest. When she saw the guest eating with a good appetite, she showed a deep smile. This scene, Joan Su felt weird no matter how he looked at it. What happened? ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±A cold male voice suddenly rang out. After a pause, Joan and Forsythia looked to the direction of the voice. Wearing a ck, straight suit, Richie sat on a wheelchair, and was pushed to the front of everyone by Greg. Seeing that, Forsythia widened her eyes in surprise. Why did he suddenly appear here? Shouldn¡¯t he be in thepany at this time? Besides, he had assigned this task to her. Did she do anything wrong? As soon as she thought of what had happened two times ago, she stood up and walked towards him. Richie, who was sitting opposite to her, couldn¡¯t help but raise her head and look at her with her cold eyes. Then, following the figure of Forsythia, Bruce looked into the dark eyes of Richie. Thinking of the results of this investigation, a hint of thought shed through his deep eyes. Suddenly, something urred to Bruce Han. All of a sudden, nine stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, if I had known that you would alsoe, I should have¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m just here to see how my assistant is doing.¡± His voice was neither cold nor warm, and no other emotions could be sensed. Hearing that, Joan gave an embarrassed look at Forsythia. Then, Forsythia walked up to Richie and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. The surprised expression on his face was like a child¡¯s, and he narrowed his long and narrow eyes slightly. Why didn¡¯t he find that this woman had such a cute side before? But now, all her expressions, including her small movements and small eyes, made him feel very pleased. And it was getting more and more pleasing. Shit! Was it because she had sex with him?It shouldn¡¯t be! Thinking of this, he was inexplicably angry. He replied in a voice that could only be heard by the two, ¡°I come to see if you have hooked up with a man behind my back.¡± For a moment, her face stiffened. With a faint smile on his face, Richie rolled the wheelchair to the table and said, ¡°Do you mind having one more person?¡± Putting down the knife and fork in her hand, Bruce Han smiled nonchntly. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Ye.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you,¡± said Joan with a smile On the other side, Forsythia was still in her original position. She didn¡¯t realize what they were talking about until she heard them. She turned her head and nced at them. She went back to her original seat and sat down awkwardly. After a long time, Forsythia realized that there was only food in front of Bruce Han on the table, but she had forgotten everything about her and nine. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll ask the waiter to order some food!¡± After the waitress came, Forsythia asked for everyone¡¯s opinions and gave them a nod. Then she heaved a sigh of relief. However, at this time, Richie suddenly proposed, ¡°The atmosphere is so good. Don¡¯t you want to drink two sses of wine, Mr. Han?¡± When Joan was about to say that Mr. Han didn¡¯t drink, he didn¡¯t expect that Bruce would agree, ¡°okay.¡± So before the dishes were served, two more bottles of wine were served. The expression on Forsythia¡¯s face changed slightly when she saw the bottle of wine. She went to the front desk while they were drinking and asked secretly. After knowing the price of the wine, she became restless. This was a famous restaurant in the northern city. All the guests were famous chefs. The famous dishes were very expensive, let alone red wine. Generally speaking, ordinary staff wouldn¡¯te to this kind of restaurant. High-end restaurants usually provided negotiation or work to win people¡¯s hearts. But because the food in this restaurant was cooked by famous chefs, there were also many people who came here to have dinner. But most of them were affordable. Obviously, she couldn¡¯t afford to leave. Although the old man from the financial department had applied for too much money for her, the money for this meal might not be enough. Forsythia looked back at them and quietly went to the bathroom with her phone. There was no one else in thedies¡¯ room, so Alice stood outside and called Cassie. When Cassie received her phone call, she was a little surprised. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to work and call me at this time.Do you want to invite me for lunch? ¡± She was in such a hurry that she didn¡¯t have time to joke with her. ¡°Cassie, help! Lend me some money!¡± Cassie: ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Forsythia: ¡°it¡¯s a long story, but I really need money now.¡± ¡°Well, how much do you need?I¡¯ll call you right now. ¡°Cassie agreed readily. The two of them had known each other for so many years. Since Cassie came to the Han n, she had always tried every means to make up for Forsythia. She had always told Forsythia that she could help her if there was something wrong, but Forsythia had never borrowed money from her, nor asked her for help. Even looking for that strange man was suggested by Cassie herself. Therefore, Cassie was really happy to hear that Forsythia borrowed money from her this time, because at least she asked for it, and Cassie found an opportunity to make up for her, so she didn¡¯t feel so sad. So she quickly transferred the money to Forsythia. When Forsythia received the message, she said gratefully, ¡°thank you.¡± Cassie asked casually, ¡°you haven¡¯t told you what to do with the money? It¡¯s a long story, but at least I have to tell you. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Didn¡¯t I invite your brother to dinner before?¡± Hearing this, Cassie¡¯s heart jolted. She nodded dully, ¡°yes, yes.What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°The Ye group is going to cooperate with the Han group, so I¡¯m lucky enough to invite your brother today.¡± ¡°What¡­ What did you say?¡± As soon as he finished his words, Cassie turned pale with fright. Hearing that she seemed to have knocked over something on the other end of the phone, she asked curiously, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You and my brother¡­See you?¡± Cassie¡¯s voice sounded flustered, which confused Forsythia. She frowned slightly. Thinking of something, Forsythia quickly exined, ¡°don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t disturb your brother¡¯s work. We have the chance to meet because of business.¡± ¡°Where are you now?¡±Cassie suddenly asked. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Tell me, aren¡¯t you having dinner? Which restaurant?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t notice that her voice was trembling. Forsythia: ¡°It¡¯s the most famous one in Beicheng city¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her words, Cassie hung up the phone, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 127 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 127 Chapter 127 I got feelings. The busy tone from her hand made her unable to react for a long time. Aaron seemed to be very excited to know that she met her brother? Why? She didn¡¯t understand. Cassie was so nervous that she hung up the phone and rushed over. She took down her phone and looked at the money transfer. It should be enough to pay for the meal for the time being. When she turned around and was about to go out, she kicked something and then bent forward. Bang! The door of the bathroom was directly closed from the inside and then locked. At the same time, Richie took advantage of the opportunity to hold Forsythia who fell into his arms. After locking the door on the other side, he stopped directly. As soon as she raised her head, she saw the man in front of her. She was stunned. ¡°Why are you here? This isdies¡¯ room. How can youe in thedies¡¯ room? ¡± What a freak! He went into thedies¡¯ room and locked the door. Raising his eyebrows in displeasure, he asked, ¡°My wife is here. Why can¡¯t Ie in?¡± His straightforward words made her blush. She found that this man had be more and more confused since they had sex. He always liked to stick to her. Thinking of this, Forsythia pushed his chest and tried to stand up, but her waist was pressed by his hand, and then shey back. ¡°What the hell are you doing? Let go of me! ¡± She pleaded nervously, ¡°Mr. Han is waiting for us.¡± Hearing this, he squinted dangerously and stared at her unhappily. ¡°Are you in such a hurry to see him?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°You dressed up specially to see him!¡± He said affirmatively. ¡°When did I dress up specially?¡± Then she touched her face and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t put on makeup today, did I?¡± ¡°Really? Let me have a look.¡± He pinched her chin, raised her face and leaned over to look at her from left to right. His warm breath fell on her face, as soft as a newborn bird¡¯s hair, which tickled her heart. She paused for a moment and stared at the man who was very close to her. She found that his eyes and brows were very deep. Even if she looked at him so closely, his skin was in a good condition. His deep eyes were as wide as the boundless sea. Somehow, Forsythia felt nervous and subconsciously licked her lips. There was a hint of sadness in his dark eyes. He pinched her chin harder and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°if you really don¡¯t have makeup, why did you wear a dress on purpose?Do you really have no other thoughts? ¡± Forsythia: ¡°What do I think?You gave me the materials, the contract, and even my dress, you bought it too. ¡± ¡°Woman, do you only talk back?¡± he asked in a hoarse voice Forsythia: ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± She felt the temperature around her was a little hot, and subconsciously wanted to break free from the shackles of Richie. ¡°Let go of me, it¡¯s time for us to go out. HMM. ¡± The next second, he kissed her. At the same time, the big hands pinching her chin were holding her face. His big hands were hot and dry. They moved back gradually against her face and then pressed the back side of her head. Her tongue pried open her teeth like a soul. Before she could react, he seeded. She was almost forced to ept his kiss when she was lying on his body with his arms around her waist. The atmosphere in the bathroom became more and more intense. Forsythia felt that the temperature of her body was rising. At the same time, he stretched out his big hand to unzip her back and get in. At the same time, the sound of high heels of several women came from outside. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Bang! Someone tried to push the door open, but failed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The door of the bathroom can¡¯t be opened. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Another bang!Someone had been trying to open the door of the bathroom. Alice was still lying in the arms of Richie, who was kissing her intently as if he was not affected. Forsythia was so nervous that she pushed him hard but dared not make a sound. ¡°Oh? It seems that I really can¡¯t open it. Is there anything wrong?¡± The door of the bathroom was knocked several times from the outside, but it couldn¡¯t be opened. The two women discussed, ¡°how about we call the restaurant manager to have a look? This door should be broken.¡± Gradually, the sound of high heels faded away. Finally, Forsythia pushed him away with great strength. She breathed heavily and stared at the evildoer in front of her with a red face. ¡°Are you insane? What if you are found out? If that happens, I will lose my face! ¡± He licked his red lips, stared at her snow-white shoulder like a wolf, and suddenly pressed her waist with his big hand. ¡°I got feelings. Let¡¯s go back to thepany.¡± Forsythia: ¡°What did you say? ¡± She was shocked by what he said and felt the heat from him at the same time. In an instant, Forsythia¡¯s face turned red. She didn¡¯t expect that this lecher would react here. In the past, Forsythia thought he was impotent, but now she felt¡­ He was not only capable, but also¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Let go of me. We are here to talk about cooperation!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Leaning over, he put his thin lips on her snow-white shoulder and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°So you mean that you can do it when we don¡¯t talk about the cooperation?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± ¡°Manager, this is the room¡­¡±The two women came back with the hotel manager. The manager tried to open the door, but failed after half a day. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Maybe the lock inside is broken. I¡¯ll call someone to have a rest now. Please move to the bathroom upstairs, twodies.¡± He was still calm, as if he was not afraid of being discovered, while Alice was restless. Seeing that he was still lying on her shoulder and licking and kissing, she quickly held his face and pushed him away. Then she quickly jumped up to straighten her clothes and zipper. Damn it! She didn¡¯t know where the zip was and she couldn¡¯t pull it up. The more he dragged, the more anxious he became. Seeing that Richie was staring at her leisurely, Forsythia was furious. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡± ¡°What? Do you want me to help you?¡± A coquettish smile appeared on his face. Forsythia snorted and continued to unzip her dress, ignoring him. Rolling the wheelchair himself, he zipped her up. As a result, the zipper was broken by him on purpose. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 128 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 128 Chapter 128 What did you see just now? ¡°Ah, what are you doing?¡± She turned her head to check her back. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Frowning, he looked at the zipper on her back in confusion. He didn¡¯t know why it was broken by him. ¡°Let me see what¡¯s going on.¡± If the zip was broken, how could she get out? At the thought that today¡¯s borate arrangement might be ruined in this way, Forsythia was extremely angry and her heart clenched tightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to see it. You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± At first, he was checking for her. Hearing her words, he stopped what he was doing.He raised his eyelids slightly and stared at her with his dark eyes. ¡°Am I such a person in your eyes?¡± ¡°Or what?¡±Forsythia was so angry that her eyes turned red. ¡°Do you know that I prepared it carefully today? This is the first time I have talked about the cooperation seriously since I entered the night group. Can¡¯t you be more serious? Why did youe out to make trouble and say that I seduced men. Anyway, in your eyes, I¡¯m a wanton woman who only thinks about how to seduce men, right? ¡± She said angrily, while the look in the eyes of Richie had be deeper and deeper with her words. As she spoke, her eyes turned a little red. When she straightened her back and was about to turn around, a suit was suddenly put on her. She stopped her action and turned her head to look at him in astonishment. ¡°Put it on first.¡± After giving the coat to her, there was only a white shirt left on him, and his eyes were somewhat arrogant. Wearing his suit? Although she didn¡¯t want to go out with her back naked, she had no choice? In the end, Forsythia could do nothing but re at him. She tightened her suit jacket and rushed out of the room. Just then, the manager of the restaurant called someone over. When he was about to open the door, the door was opened from inside. Then a girl rushed out with red eyes. ¡°What? Why did youe out?Isn¡¯t the lock broken?¡± However, when the manager saw that Richie came out, he paused for a while. The manager looked back at the figure running fast, and then looked at the man sitting on the wheelchair. She suddenly realized what was going on. It turned out that they were inside. Before he could figure out what was going on, he cast a cold nce at the manager. The manager was so intimidated that he couldn¡¯t say a word. Seeing this, the manager¡¯s face changed dramatically. Wasn¡¯t this Mr. Ye? She didn¡¯t expect him to be here ¡°Mr¡­. Mr. Ye!¡± The manager called. ¡°What did you see just now?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Ha ha.¡±¡±Well done, I¡¯ll give you bonus at the end of the year.¡± The manager immediately smiled and ttered, ¡°thank you, Mr. Ye. I have to find someone to fix the broken lock. You can go ahead with your work.¡± Taking a nce at him, he pulled his tie, rolled the wheelchair and left. After he left, the manager of the restaurant turned around and nced at the two people behind him. ¡°Hurry up to repair the door lock.¡± The two of them could do nothing but roll their eyes in their hearts. The lock was broken. Who fixed it? * When she reappeared on the table, she wore a man¡¯s coat. Therefore, the way Joan looked at her was a little strange. Why did she go to the bathroom Bruce was calmer than Joan. She took a nce at the suit on her and then looked away. Not long after Forsythia came in, Richie also came back. Then the suit he was wearing disappeared. Joan blinked her eyes and felt that she had captured some amazing information. ¡°¡­¡± Why are you so embarrassed? ¡°Well¡­¡±Bearing the restlessness in his heart, Forsythia took out the prepared project materials and put them on the table. ¡°Mr. Han, you are usually busy with your work. It¡¯s ourpany¡¯s honor to invite you to lunch today. Please have a look at this document first.¡± She put the documents on the table. Finally, it came to the main topic. Joan breathed a sigh of relief. He took the document, opened it and read some, and then asked a few questions. When the waiter poured the wine for them, Forsythia felt sorry for the flowing liquid. All she had was money. s. Noticing her painful expression, Bruce could guess something. A smile appeared in her dark eyes. ¡°Mr. Han.¡± The cold voice of Richie pulled Bruce back to reality. Bruce raised her head and looked into his eyes. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± The two clinked sses. At the same time, the door of the restaurant was pushed open in a hurry. A pretty girl in a light pink fashion suit ran in and looked around. When she saw Bruce and Bruce sitting face to face, her face changed and she was about to run over. But after two steps, Cassie suddenly remembered something. Didn¡¯t she feel guilty when she ran to him in such a hurry? Cassie was so smart. If she gave him a little away, he might find out. At the thought of this, Cassie didn¡¯t dare to run up directly no matter how anxious she was. She had to suppress her anxiety and walked towards them with a smile on her face. ¡°Brother, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were back?Warped! ¡°She didn¡¯t open her mouth until she got close to her brother. Her voice and eyes were full of expectation. Her little cute look seemed to be very happy when she knew that her brother had returned. ¡°Cassie?¡± Hearing her voice, Forsythia pulled her lips and said, ¡°You are here?¡± Cassie walked over and stood in front of her. She coughed and said, ¡°Hi, Miss Su is also here. Are you talking about work?¡± Nine nodded. Bruce was still expressionless. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother. I didn¡¯t know you were talking about work. I heard from the driver that you didn¡¯t take his car after you got off the ne, so I came to you. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±Speaking of this, she had an apologetic look on her face. Bruce finally looked up at her and said in a calm voice. ¡°Nothing. Have a seat.¡± ¡°Thank you, brother!¡±Cassie quickly sat down next to Forsythia. She looked excited on the surface, but in fact, her heart was already rolling. When she sat down, she found that Richie was also here. Her eyes lit up and she greeted him. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Ye.¡± He nodded in response. Originally, they were just talking about cooperation, but unexpectedly, there were two more people in the meal. Both of them were silent. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. All of a sudden, Forsythia didn¡¯t know what to say. She was at a loss whether to cry or tough. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 129 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Is that meeting more important than my injury? The atmosphere in the restaurant was very strange, and Cassie was also very ufortable. Her eyes were obviously full of panic and restlessness, and she kept looking at the face of Bruce. Cassie didn¡¯t know if Bruce would find something strange, so she kept looking at herself. However, no matter how hard she tried, the two men on the table rarely looked at her. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± However, at this time, she suddenly felt an itch in her nose. Reflexively, she covered her nose, turned her head back, and sneezed. His voice was not loud but attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Including the unmoved Bruce and Richie. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Asked Richie, frowning. Bruce looked at her up and down. Cassie was about to care about her, but she stopped when she saw both of them looking at her. It was normal for him to care about her, but why did even his brother Seeing this, Cassie bit her lower lip with humor and unconsciously tightened her hand under the table. Why? She tried so hard to speak that no one looked at her. As for Forsythia, she just sneezed, and everyone¡¯s eyes were on her. And Kirk, he was such a calm and self-sufficient person. Why did he also look at her? And she didn¡¯t look away. Was it so beautiful? Cassie was already in a panic, and now she was even more restless. She tightly clenched her hands, and her nails sank into the flesh without knowing it. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Forsythia¡¯s fair face suddenly turned red. She covered her nose and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can continue.¡± However, he couldn¡¯t help frowning. Did he catch a cold when he sneezed all of a sudden? After moving her small bed away, she had been making the floor all the time. At night, he went to grab her quilt and held her in his arms to sleep together. She always kicked the quilt at midnight, and sometimes when she woke up, she wanted to stay far away from him. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. At this moment, a waiter came with a cup of coffee, which should be sent to the inner table. Seeing this, Cassie, who was sitting outside, had an idea. ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± As soon as the waiter brought the coffee, Cassie, who had been sitting quietly all the time, suddenly stood up and bumped into the hot coffee. The coffee spilled and the hot liquid spilled on Cassie. ¡°It¡¯s so hot!¡± Cassie¡¯s eyes turned red and the skin in front of her neck turned red all of a sudden. She jumped on the ground and shouted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± The waiter widened his eyes in horror and apologized immediately, ¡°Miss, are you okay? Follow me. I¡¯ll get you an ice pack. ¡± After all, she was her sister. At this time, Bruce finally stood up, grabbed Cassie¡¯s hand, and asked, ¡°Is there cold water?¡± ¡°Yes, there is. They are behind us.¡± So, Bruce took Cassie to the back seat, dipped a tissue in cold water, and pressed it against the red skin in front of her neck. Cassie felt so painful that her tears were welling up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother. I was too reckless. I caused you trouble.¡± Hearing this, Bruce looked down at her. Seeing the little girl¡¯s pitiful look, she felt helpless and said in a softer voice, ¡°be careful next time.¡± ¡°Well, brother, will I have a scar? ¡± With a frown, Cassie took the opportunity to hold his hand and said pitifully, ¡°if there is a scar, will it be ugly? Will I am not able to marry him then?¡± After a long silence, Bruce unbuttoned his suit, took off his coat, and put it on Cassie. ¡°Go to the hospital.¡± Hearing that Bruce was going to take her to the hospital, Cassie was a little excited. She looked at her brother expectantly and said, ¡°thank you, brother.¡± Then she followed Bruce out. As long as Bruce sent her to the hospital, she didn¡¯t have to stay here with Bruce, which would be safer. ¡°Are you okay, Cassie?¡± Since Cassie¡¯s scald, Forsythia had been restless. But since her brother was there, she didn¡¯t want to go forward and do anything. She could only walk forward and ask when she came out. When Cassie saw her walking towards her, a trace of displeasure shed through her beautiful eyes. She felt that Forsythia was deliberately showing her in front of her brother. It was disgusting! ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Therefore, she avoided the touch of Forsythia with an indifferent expression on her face. Her hand stopped in midair. She looked at Cassie with confusion. What¡¯s going on? She ¡°Miss Su.¡± ¡°Send Miss Wendy to the hospital and deal with the wound carefully. Don¡¯t leave any scar.¡± Cassie, who had been full of joy, seemed to be sshed with cold water after hearing this sentence, and the color on her face instantly faded away. ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you going to send me there? ¡± Secretary Su stood up and calmly exined to Cassie, ¡°Miss Han, Mr. Han is very busy with his work. He will attend an important meeting in ten minutes. Let me go with you.¡± Cassie: ¡°Is that meeting more important than my injury? Brother¡­ ¡± The Secretary frowned slightly, fearing that what Cassie would say next would make her unhappy, so she quickly stepped forward and put her arms around her shoulder. ¡°Well, Miss Han, I know you are not feeling well. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for a check-up. Your brother will see you after he finishes his work tonight. Let¡¯s go.¡± Soon, Miss Su took Cassie out. Cassie bit her lower lip with hatred. Before she left, she suddenly looked back in the direction of Forsythia, as if she was about to cry. ¡°Forsythia, I¡¯m a little scared. Can you go with me?¡± Seeing her like this, Forsythia was naturally worried. But she asked Bruce toe here today, but she didn¡¯t leave. How could she Thinking of this, Forsythia took a look at Richie subconsciously. Seeing the appeal in her eyes, he frowned slightly. Was this woman a fool? However, he couldn¡¯t refuse her in the end. He said coldly, ¡°go ahead. It¡¯s a rare chance for me to meet Mr. Han. Don¡¯t disappoint me here.¡± This man helped her and even mocked her. She was really sharp-tongued and arrogant. But in the end, Forsythia gave him a grateful look and said sorry to Bruce. Then she walked up to help Cassie leave. She believed that he wouldn¡¯t me Cassie if she went with her. After all, she was his sister. Leaning against Forsythia, Cassie said softly, ¡°Forsythia, it¡¯s so good to have you with me. Miss Su, how about you go back?¡± Hearing this, Miss Su paused, ¡°but Mr. Han told me¡­¡± ¡°My brother is worried that no one will apany me, but now he is with me. Besides, he has an important meeting in ten minutes, doesn¡¯t he? He can¡¯t live without your help. Go and help my brother. ¡° My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 130 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Wasn¡¯t she being yed? Hearing what Cassie said, Joan agreed and smiled at Forsythia, ¡°Miss Shen, please take care of Miss Han.¡± Forsythia nodded at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± Joan went back, and the other two went out together. ¡°Did you drive here? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital directly. ¡± After helping Cassie get in the car, Forsythia took out her mobile phone and searched the nearest hospital on Baidu. After she made a reservation, she took the car key from Cassie and drove away. As the car drove into thene, Cassie sat on the passenger seat with a strange expression on her face. ¡°Forsythia¡­¡± Forsythia looked at thene carefully. Hearing her calling him, he turned to her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling bad? ¡± ¡°Hold on a little longer. We¡¯ll arrive at the hospital soon.¡± However, Cassie didn¡¯t think the same way. She looked at the side face of Forsythia with mncholy. Thinking of what had happened in the restaurant just now, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°From now on¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Cassie lowered her eyes. This meeting should be an ident. She had solved it. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to meet again. As long as they didn¡¯t meet, Cassie didn¡¯t mind anything. Sheforted herself in this way. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital as soon as possible and ask the doctor to treat your wound,¡± sheforted her in a soft voice Looking at the hands holding together, Cassie felt very ufortable. She didn¡¯t know that she had stolen her identity and treated her well. Forsythia¡¯s care made her suddenly disgusted. Before she could react, she suddenly shook off Forsythia¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you talking about? You know nothing! ¡± The sudden fury made Forsythia stunned. She stared nkly at Cassie, not knowing what had happened. Cassie¡¯s eyes turned red, and tears fell down smoothly. She bit her lower lip tightly and repeated, ¡°you know nothing, you know nothing!¡± ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry, Cassie. I can¡¯t feel the same way with you this time, but I know I won¡¯t feel good if I¡¯m scalded. Don¡¯t be sad. After you deal with your wound this time, I¡¯ll apany you to the dessert shop last time, okay? ¡± Cassie was even angrier. She felt guilty. The more well Alice treated her, the more resistant Cassie would be. For example, at this moment, when she saw the face of Forsythia, she felt extremely disgusted! She had done such an excessive thing, but she still looked at her with such a worried expression, which made her feel more and more guilty. Seeing that she ignored her and the red light had turned green, Alice had to drive Cassie to the hospital first and apanied her to deal with the wound before sending her back. Before the two of them parted, Cassie suddenly said, ¡°Forsythia, I was so sad just now. I¡¯m sorry for being angry with you. Will you me me?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯d better go inside now. We are good friends. It¡¯s okay.¡± Of course, Forsythia wouldn¡¯t me her. After all, she had helped her a lot. Cassie nodded, ¡°Yes, my brother hase back. I¡¯ll ask him how¡¯s the investigation going tonight. I¡¯ll contact you tomorrow.¡± At the mention of this, Forsythia was slightly stunned. After a while, she smiled faintly and said, ¡°there¡¯s no hurry. You can have a good rest first.¡± Then she drove back to thepany. After returning the car to Greg, she suddenly remembered an important thing and went straight to the office of Richie. Knock, knock, knock¡ª¡ª ¡°Come in.¡± As soon as Forsythia opened the door of the office, she saw that Richie was sitting in a wheelchair alone, looking at theputer screen with a cold face. Seeing that she came in, he raised his eyes lazily and fixed his eyes on her face. Taking a deep breath, she nervously licked her lips and walked towards him. She was still wearing the man¡¯s suit and the blue dress on her, which made him feel very pleased. ¡°Mr. Ye, well¡­¡± After standing still, Forsythia looked at him uneasily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Raising his eyebrows, he said, ¡°just say it. Don¡¯t hem and haw.¡± Pursing her lips, Forsythia asked in a low voice, ¡°Today¡¯s meal¡­¡± Why did she mention that meal to him as soon as she came back?¡±Are you still thinking about that meal? Or do you have other thoughts? ¡± Forsythia was speechless. The man came again. He was so possessive. She just asked casually, but he could think of someone else. She could not help but roll her eyes in her heart and exin, ¡°I mean, I forgot to pay for the meal today when I left.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t pay the bill either,¡± said Richie coldly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s the night group¡¯s appointment with the Han group. I booked the restaurant. I forgot to pay the bill. Why didn¡¯t you pay it? What if I leave a bad impression on the Han group? ¡± Speaking of this, Forsythia bit her lower lip anxiously, as if she was standing still. Hearing this, the look in his eyes became stronger, and his tone gradually became cold. ¡°Do you care so much to leave a bad impression on him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to cooperate with the Han group? What if you leave a bad impression and the Han group doesn¡¯t cooperate with the Ye group? The Lord will¡­ ¡± As anxious as ants on a hot pan, Forsythia suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°I¡¯ll exin and apologize to Mr. Han.¡± Then he turned around and was about to leave. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing that, Richie squinted and said, ¡°stop.¡± Forsythia stopped and looked back at him in confusion. He pursed his thin lips and looked a little helpless. ¡°In your eyes, am I the kind of person who has no thoughts? That¡¯s why you misunderstood that Meade paid for the meal? Even if it was paid by him, so what? ¡± Forsythia bit her lower lip and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that he couldn¡¯t pay the bill. I just thought that this time it was the invitation from the Ye¡¯s group first, so we should treat the guests well.¡± We This word made people feel inexplicablyfortable, and his lips curved up. His smile was a little dazzling. ¡°Have you paid the bill or not?¡± ¡°No.¡± Forsythia: ¡°I¡¯d better exin. ¡± ¡°Exin what? That restaurant is owned by the Ye group. ¡± Forsythia: ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Why should I pay for the meal?¡± Hearing that, Forsythia was speechless. So after a long while, he was keeping her in suspense, wasn¡¯t he? Wasn¡¯t she being yed? My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 131 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 131 Chapter 131 You don¡¯t deserve it at all. After enduring for a long time, Forsythia red at him angrily, turned around, and was about to leave. ¡°Stop!¡± He called her again. Forsythia stopped her steps. After all, she couldn¡¯t disobey his order. But when she stopped, she turned her back to him, but she didn¡¯t turn around. But the next second, her waist was tightened, and she was unexpectedly held into the arms of Richie. She was so frightened that she cried out. He put his warm hand around her neck and said in a low voice. ¡°You are still wearing my clothes. Have you asked me?¡± His hands were tightly locked around her waist like an iron chain, making her unable to move. Forsythia turned around and red at him angrily, ¡°you are ying tricks on me!¡± With an evil and attractive look in his eyes, he leaned over and pressed himself against her. ¡°Did I answer wrong?¡± Forsythia: ¡°Anyway, you are ying me on purpose.¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . If he didn¡¯t y tricks on her on purpose, why didn¡¯t he tell her at the beginning that the restaurant was the Ye group¡¯s property? He had to tell her that it was the Ye group¡¯s property when she rushed out. He had kept her in suspense before he exined. She was pissed off! ¡°Okay, just take it as I did it on purpose. What can you do to me?¡± Atst, he gave full y to his shamelessness, which made people stunned. ¡°What did I tell you in the dining room?¡± Taking off the suit jacket on her, he said in a low voice, ¡°I feel it.¡± With her eyes wide open, Forsythia¡¯s face turned pale. Of course, she knew what he meant. Even if she didn¡¯t know, his action could be shown at once At this moment, he was leaning against her with one of his arms, which was telling her what he wanted In his arms, Forsythia¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°What do you mean, Richie?¡± After taking off his suit jacket, he was ruthlessly thrown on the cold floor, With his warm and restless hand on her smooth back, he asked, ¡°did you always wear this suit when you came back? Not everyone can see my woman. ¡± Was he listening to her or not? It turned out that he didn¡¯t listen to her. He bent down and kissed her neck. Forsythia was helpless and pushed him away. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Go on,¡± said Amelia in a low voice ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my work in the bathroom.¡± Being disturbed, there was an impatient expression in his eyes. He immediately bit her, and Forsythia cried out in pain. What happened next was so unexpected that Forsythia didn¡¯t expect it at all. He was so passionate that he took off all her clothes and buried them in her neck. He did it in full swing, but every inch of her skin left by his hot hands was a humiliation to Forsythia. He didn¡¯t like her at all. He hated her so much before. He always looked at her with disgust and said those hurtful words. The baby in her belly was not his. Any man would never fall in love with a woman like her. But since that incident, his attitude towards her hadpletely changed. He always liked to hug her, kiss her, and flirt with her. She suddenly remembered a word that the staff had said before, ¡°mistress.¡±. He didn¡¯t take her as his wife at all. He just said that she was his woman and she would leave in half a year. Did he treat her as his mistress these days? No¡ª¡ª She didn¡¯t want to do that! With her eyes wide open, she pushed him hard. ¡°Let me go! Let me go!¡±She repeated what she said and pushed him. He was about to get to the point, but she kept pushing him. At first, he could ignore her, butter he was really affected by her. He simply grabbed her wrist and put it behind his back, making her soft body closer to him and squinting dangerously. ¡°Do you know who you are sitting on? Your action will only make me angrier¡­ ¡± Hearing this, the expression on Forsythia¡¯s face changed slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, don¡¯t you hate me? Shouldn¡¯t you hate me for not touching me? What are you doing now? ¡± In the end, she almost lost control of her emotions. ¡°Do you treat me as a ything because I have divorced and I am not pregnant with your child? So you¡­Are you going to punish me in this way? ¡± Holding her hand, Richie was stunned for a moment. He narrowed his eyes and stared at her dangerously. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m punishing you?¡± ¡°Or what?¡± Looking into his eyes, Forsythia said in a low voice, ¡°you hated me before, but why did you suddenly change? Just because of what happened that night? Let me tell you, if it¡¯s because we had sex that night, you don¡¯t have to do this, because I was drugged that night. I didn¡¯t mean to do that. ¡± Thest sentence sessfully made the originally bad expression on his face darken. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°can you say what you just said to me again?¡± Forsythia bit her lower lip and looked at him stubbornly. His chin was pinched by him. This time, he stared at her with great strength. ¡°Well? You didn¡¯t do it voluntarily, so I forced you? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡±There was incense in his room that night. He thought you didn¡¯t lift it because he wanted to deal with you. So I want you to taste the unbearable pain, but I didn¡¯t expect you to¡­ ¡± Then he stopped. Although she had almost lost her mind that night, she could still remember and throw it away with her thin memory. But it was just so, but the marks on her body could not deceive people on the second day. ¡°What?¡± With a gloomy look in his eyes, he pinched her chin harder and harder. ¡°Didn¡¯t you think that I was the one who saved you that night? Or did you think of someone else in your heart?¡± Forsythia: ¡°I¡­¡± What was wrong with him? It sounded like he was jealous, but who was jealous of him. No, how could he be jealous of her? She was the person he hated! She had a clear estimation of herself, so she didn¡¯t think too much. ¡°Anyway, we had no choice that night. Let bygones be bygones. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± ¡°Is this what you want? ¡± Forsythia pursed her lips and said nothing. She was also confused about what she wanted, but it was definitely not because they had sex that they hugged and kissed each other every day. She didn¡¯t want it! She wanted¡­ Forsythia closed her eyes and stopped thinking about it. You don¡¯t deserve it at all. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 132 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 132 Chapter 132 I will do it for you. After a long silence, he suddenly let go of her with a sneer. ¡°Well, if that¡¯s what you want, I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡± After saying that, he pushed her away. Forsythia staggered back two steps and looked at him in astonishment. ¡°I don¡¯t want a woman who has a crush on me.¡± There was a great mockery in his words. A mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of contempt. ¡°It¡¯s just that it feels good to see you. Since you are so reluctant, stay away from me in the future.¡± Forsythia: ¡°I see. ¡± She pulled up the dress silently. Before she went out, she looked at the suit on the ground and asked, ¡°can I wear it again? I¡¯ll pay you back when I get home tonight? ¡± ¡°Only you?¡± ¡°Maybe I can think about it if you beg me.¡± forget it. Forsythia turned around and left the office. When she returned to her seat and sat down, her chest was still heaving. The words said by Richie were just to remind her of the words that tasted good. He just loved her body. But she had a feeling that he fell in love with her. Now she realized why she was so stupid? How could he have such an idea? Even if the sun was rising from the west, she shouldn¡¯t have such a feeling. The zipper at the backside of the dress was broken, so she couldn¡¯t get out. Besides, Richie didn¡¯t want to lend her the suit, so she could only sit in her seat in a daze. After a while, the elevator door suddenly opened. A pretty figure sneaked out and looked around. Hearing the noise, Forsythia looked over and saw the girl named Yan from the financial department. What was she doing here? While she was thinking, Yan pretended to see her and hurried over. Was he here for her? ¡°Hello!¡± Yan walked to her in a hurry and looked around. When she found that she was alone, she asked impolitely, ¡°Did you use that money?¡± That money? Thinking of what had happened this noon, Forsythia shook her head and said, ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°What if? Aren¡¯t you going to talk about cooperation? Why is it useless? Are you lying? ¡± Since she approved the money, Yan had been restless for the whole night. She was afraid that if she didn¡¯t pay back the money, she and her father would suffer together in thepany. The Ye group was no smaller than other ces. In the Ye group, once they made a mistake, they would be fired. At that time, who else would dare to ept them? Therefore, Yan came to ask whether Alice had spent the money and asked her to hand over the bill. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. It¡¯s just something special that happened at noon, but¡­¡±After thinking for a while, she thought that the money should not be used for the time being. It was obvious that the other party was in such a hurry, so she wanted to return the money first to make the other party feel at ease. So she opened her bag and took out a card. ¡°Here you are.¡± Yan quickly took it over and looked at it to confirm, ¡°really?¡± ¡°Well, you can register when you go back,¡± said Forsythia Yan: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back and check. If you dare to lie to me, I, Yan, will not be a coward.¡± After saying that, she was about to leave, but she suddenly saw that Forsythia¡¯s clothes were a little loose. She asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with your clothes?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia subconsciously reached out to fix the clothes, but Yan said in disdain, ¡°Are you deliberately seducing our boss in this way?¡± Forsythia: ¡°It¡¯s not what you think! ¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Embarrassed, Forsythia bit her lower lip and exined awkwardly, ¡°The zipper is broken. I can¡¯t close it.¡± Yan took it seriously and came over, ¡°let me check it for you. Oh, it¡¯s really broken? That¡¯s not right. Didn¡¯t you break it on purpose? ¡± Forsythia pulled up her clothes silently and didn¡¯t answer Yan¡¯s question. Seeing that she didn¡¯t look well, Yan took off her white coat and said, ¡°then I will lend you my coat out of kindness.¡± Forsythia was stunned. ¡°What? No!¡± Yan pretended to take her coat back, and Forsythia immediately took it over and said, ¡°thank you.¡± Hearing her thanks, Yan¡¯s face became a little unnatural. ¡°Who wants you to thank me? I just don¡¯t like you dressing like this to affect others¡¯ work! Humph! ¡± After Yan left, Forsythia was absent-minded with her coat in her hands. She didn¡¯t expect that someone would care about her. Yan looked fierce on the surface, but in fact, she was not bad. Suddenly, a smile appeared on Forsythia¡¯s face. * That night, after taking a shower, Cassie ran to the next room to check on her but was stopped at the door by a servant. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Miss Han, Mr. Han is taking a shower. What can I do for you?¡± Hearing this, Cassie red at that servant and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking to my brother. When is it your turn to question me? Can¡¯t Ie to him? ¡± Cassie¡¯s infamy was spread among the servants. The servant lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Han, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just want to remind you that Mr. Han is taking a shower. If you go in now, you may make Mr. Han unhappy.¡± ¡°None of your business? Even if my brother is angry, it¡¯s none of your business! ¡°Get out of here!¡± The servant didn¡¯t dare to say anything more, so she turned around and left. After they left, Cassie took a deep breath, opened the door, and walked in. She could just wait for her brother toe out of the bathroom. Then she would take the opportunity to ask him about the investigation of Forsythia. While thinking, Cassie walked inside, wearing a cartoon version of lovely pajamas. This was the first time that Cassie had entered his room. The color of his room was the same as that of his people. It was cold and white, with a simple but serious look. He didn¡¯t feel rxed after entering it. How could someone make the bedroom like this? Depressed, Cassie thought, ¡®He is really a freak.¡¯ The sound of running water came from the bathroom¡ª¡ª Cassie looked around and suddenly saw a briefcase on the table, beside which there was a yellow kraft paper bag. Was it possible that she asked her brother to investigate? Thinking of this, Cassie quickly walked over, picked up the kraft paper bag, and wanted to open it directly. If it was opened directly, would Kirk be unhappy? But curiosity urged her. Cassie told herself that she only needed to take a secret look at it, and then she would put it back without being noticed. Thinking of this, Cassie quietly opened the kraft paper bag and took out the materials inside. Originally, her heart was beating fast, but she was just nervous. After reading the information inside, her eyes suddenly widened. Why? How could it be? My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 133 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 133 Chapter 133 It¡¯s like we¡¯re strangers now. With her eyes wide open, she couldn¡¯t believe what she had seen. It turned out that the person shown on the document was none other than Richie. Therefore, the strange man she and Forsythia had been looking for for so long was none other than the man named Richie. The father of her child was by her side, but she knew nothing, including Richie. How could this be? Ssh¡ª¡ª The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped. Cassie came to her senses. Brother Han had taken a shower. If she continued to stay, she would definitely be found. Thinking of this, Cassie quickly put the documents back into the bag, but unfortunately, she was in a hurry. When she put the documents back into the bag and was about to escape, her sleeve identally brought down the mobile phone on the table. Bang! The sound of the phone falling on the ground was very clear. Cassie was so shocked that she had to turn back and pick up the phone. When she was about to put it back, the bathroom door opened. Cassie stopped what she was doing and suddenly turned to look at the bathroom. After taking a shower, Justin Han¡¯s strong body was still stained with white water drops, and her ck hair was slightly wet on her forehead. Her cold and abstinent face was staring at Cassie with dark eyes. He didn¡¯t say a word. He just pressed his thin lips and looked at Cassie. Cassie¡¯s heart beat fast, and she avoided eye contact with Justin. Obviously, she had a guilty conscience. But it couldn¡¯t go on like this. Cassie could only pull her lips and stretched out one of her ws to greet Justin, ¡°Brother, brother¡­¡± Cassie heard her voice trembling. Justin didn¡¯t say anything. She looked down at her hand. Cassie panicked and subconsciously put her hand behind her back, but soon she realized that it was wrong, so she quickly took out her phone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother. I just identally touched your phone and it fell to the ground. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s broken¡­¡±Cassie said softly, trying to control her surging emotions. He wiped his hair with a dry towel indifferently and walked towards her with straight legs. The serious aura around him suddenly pressed down on her. He said in a cold voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you are not allowed to enter my room without my permission?¡± Cassie¡¯s face changed dramatically. ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t mean to. I just heard that you were taking a shower and wanted to I just came in and waited for you. ¡°Speaking of this, Cassie was so nervous that tears were welling up in her eyes. She looked at Justin pitifully.¡±I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Cassie put down her phone and was about to leave. However, Justin stopped him and said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± She stopped and stood still in shock. A sharp gaze fell on her back. Cassie heard him ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tell me.¡± Cassie blinked her eyes, took a deep breath, and said slowly, ¡°nothing. My brother just came back from abroad. I miss him, so Ie to see if he is asleep. I¡­¡± She began to speak incoherently. Cassie hated herself to be like this. She had disguised herself well, but every time she met Justin¡¯s deep eyes that seemed to be able to see through people¡¯s hearts, she felt that she would be exposed no matter what lies she said to him. Besides, she had a guilty conscience, so she had no confidence in front of Justin. Justin didn¡¯t say anything more. Her eyes fell on the kraft paper bag. When she was about to pick it up, she saw that it had been opened. He squinted dangerously. ¡°Have you read the information?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Cassie¡¯s face turned pale and denied subconsciously.¡±No, No. Brother, I just came in and saw your phone lit up, but it fell identally. ¡± Justin was speechless She raised her eyelids and snickered. Only he could hear it. ¡°Really?¡±He asked. ¡°Brother, is it very important? Of course, I won¡¯t touch my brother¡¯s things casually. She is very obedient. If there is nothing else, she will go back first. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to know that?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask my brother tomorrow. He¡¯s tired today. Go to bed early! ¡± After saying that, Cassie ran out of the room as fast as she could. Looking at her figure coldly, Justin opened the kraft paper bag, took a look at the document, and threw it on the table. After a while, he thought of something. She took out a folded A4 paper from the pocket of her suit and opened it. There was a photo on it. Although the woman had a smile on her face, the coldness between her eyebrows and eyes could not be hidden. The coldness in her eyes made her look like an ordinary person. Who the hell was she? Why was she so simr to the person in his memory? * In the evening, when Forsythia came back home, she washed the coat that Yan lent to her and dried it. On the second day, she took it to the financial department of thepany and returned it to her. When Yan saw her return the clothes, she still looked arrogant. ¡°Let me tell you first. I lend you the clothes not to help you, but to prevent you from seducing Mr. Ye!¡± Feeling that the man in front of her was so indifferent, Forsythia nodded, ¡°Okay, I see.¡± Seeing that she was still smiling, Yan narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? I have said that to you, but you are not angry at all? ¡± ¡°Because I know you helped me. Thank you so much, or I really didn¡¯t know what to do at that time.¡± Yan: ¡°Who wants you to thank me? If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, just go! ¡± Forsythia had no choice but to leave first. When she entered the elevator, she happened to meet the eyes of Richie who was going upstairs. The two people¡¯s eyes bumped in the air. Before Forsythia came to herself, Richie looked away first. The coldness in him almost froze people to three feet. Before the elevator closed, Forsythia walked in. Sure enough, as soon as she entered, she felt a chill in her arms and neck. She was wearing a light green sleeveless suit, which suited her skin very well. But her white and tender arms were exposed, which made him ufortable. ¡°Damn it! She¡¯s getting more and more inappropriate!¡± Richie thought. ¡°Mrs. Shen.¡± He greeted. Forsythia nodded at him and then stood aside without saying anything. He noticed that from the moment he saw her, the cold air around him kept surging out, which filled the small space of the elevator and was still rolling out. When he saw assistant Shen, he didn¡¯t even look at her and directly turned away. What the hell was going on? Didn¡¯t the two seem to be in a good rtionship at the restaurant yesterday? Howe¡­ My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 134 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Is this really necessary? The atmosphere in the elevator was very strange. The person who felt the most ufortable was Greg. He had to endure the roiling emotions of these two people, especially from the man named Richie. Fortunately, the elevator arrived soon. Before Greg could react, the wheels rolled out of the elevator. Without looking back¡ª¡ª Standing in the corner, Forsythia looked up at his back and felt very ufortable. She walked out slowly. After taking two steps back, Greg asked in a low voice, ¡°What happened? You were fine yesterday, but why are you here today? ¡± Forsythia didn¡¯t want to answer his question, so she kept silent. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t get an answer, he gave up the idea and left. Forsythia went back to her desk and stared at the dense woods on the documents. What appeared in her mind was the cold and indifferent eyes of Richie. The disgust and coldness in his eyes were so obvious. He must hate her more now? It was strange. It was she who told him that. There was nothing to be angry about now. Work hard! She cheered herself up and focused on her work. At lunchtime, Cassie sent her a message asking if she was free or not and if she had something important to tell her. When she saw the message, she recalled the scene that she had dinner with Justin Han yesterday. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Now that Mr. Han was back, the truth had been revealed. But suddenly, she felt that it didn¡¯t matter who that man was. Thinking of this, Forsythia bit her lower lip and typed back. I have to go to work. I may not be free. It didn¡¯t take long for her to reply. I¡¯ll ask you out in two days. She had the same thought with Forsythia because she hadn¡¯t figured out what to say to her. It would be better to dy it. Forsythia replied with a smile. Then the two of them tacitly stopped talking about it. Holding the phone, Cassie breathed a sigh of relief. Although she didn¡¯t tell the result to her brother, she had to pretend to ask him today. Thinking of this, Cassie changed her clothes and went out. As soon as she put down her phone and took a bite, someone sat down in front of her. ¡°Oh, you are here. It¡¯s easy for me to find you.¡± Forsythia raised her head and saw Yan. ¡°Why did you¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing? There is no seat in the canteen. Can¡¯t Ie here to take a seat? Look at you. Last time you bullied others in the canteen. Now no one dares to sit in front of you, right? ¡± Yan said arrogantly. Hearing that, Forsythia couldn¡¯t help but raise her lips and said, ¡°yes, everyone is afraid of me. Then why are you still sitting in front of me?¡± Yan snorted, ¡°that¡¯s because I¡¯m righteous. I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Yan looked around and suddenly asked, ¡°did you do it firstst time?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia was stunned and then shook her head honestly. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Lying to you about money?¡± Yan was stunned. Then she stepped back and snorted, ¡°is that their first move?¡± ¡°Yes, I fought back because I was sshed with soup.¡± ¡°Damn it! Did they start it? It was really. Why were those gentle people so cruel? So you fought back in self-defense. Handsome! ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you think that I¡­ ¡± ¡°That was before. I thought you hit them first, but if they did it first, you don¡¯t have to be polite to them. Beat them to death¡­¡±After saying that, Yan realized that she was too violent now. She quickly withdrew her fist and coughed, ¡°I was just kidding. I¡¯m very gentle, and don¡¯t tell anyone else!¡± Then Yan chatted with her for a while and said to her before leaving, ¡°I think you are a good person and brave. Do you want to make friends with me?¡± ¡°What?¡± friend? ¡®can I do that too? Since she entered thepany, almost no one was willing to talk to her, because everyone thought that she came here through the back door, so they were particrly disdainful of her. Now Yan suddenly said that she wanted to be her friend, which stunned Forsythia. ¡°What are you thinking about? Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Yan stared at her unhappily. ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little surprised, because I don¡¯t have many friends. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have many friends?¡± Yan squinted at her suspiciously, ¡°am I the only one?¡± ¡°There is another one, but there is no one else except her.¡± Yan patted her chest and said, ¡°well, I¡¯ll be your friend from now on. I¡¯ll protect you from now on.¡± Forsythia looked at her with gratitude. Yan suddenly came over and asked mysteriously, ¡°but can you tell me how you got Mr. Richie?¡± ¡­¡­ The two became friends in this way, so apart from Cassie, Forsythia also had a friend of Yan. Although Yan looked cute, she was forthright, simple, and straightforward. After work, Yan went straight to find Forsythia, took her to eat nearby, and then quietly asked her about the matter of Richie. Asked by her several times, Forsythia felt a little helpless. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not the rtionship you think, so¡­ ¡± ¡°What? You are not his mistress? ¡± The word ¡°mistress¡± made Henry¡¯s face turn pale. Yan immediately exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I heard it from them!¡± ¡°No.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be his mistress. Even if she was going to leave half a yearter, she was still his wife. Even if she left him in the future, she would still be his ex-wife! Thinking of this, she felt much better. ¡°Not a mistress? Are you his girlfriend? ¡± Hearing what Yan said, Forsythia¡¯s face changed. ¡°No, don¡¯t guess.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After the two of them separated, Forsythia went back to the Ye n¡¯s house. When she entered the house, she happened to meet Bruce. After the two of them greeted him, Forsythia went upstairs. When she entered the room, she found that the quilt on her bed was gone. She took a look and found that the quilt had returned to the bed Richie. So she went straight to the bed and wanted to take the quilt back. ¡°Put it down!¡± When he came out of the bathroom in a wheelchair, he saw her action and scolded her. Hearing that, Forsythia stopped and turned around to take a nce at him. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my quilt.¡± ¡°Why is it your quilt? You threw my quilt away. Is there any problem to give it to me? ¡°Asked Forsythia. Hearing this, he sneered, ¡°do you have anything in the Ye n? Don¡¯t you know where you are? ¡± ¡­ ¡°Is this necessary?¡± Taking a deep breath, Forsythia stared at him and asked. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 135 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 135 Chapter 135 He¡¯s trying to get back at her. ¡°So what?¡± His eyes were as dark as ink, and the coldness in them was too strong to dissolve. When he spoke to her, the coldness in his body had increased a little. Forsythia stood there, holding the quilt in one hand and looking at him. His eyes were as calm as ake. After a while, Forsythia let go of the quilt and put it back. She said in a low voice, ¡°nothing. As long as you are happy.¡± Then she turned around and walked towards the floor she made. After thinking for a while, she stood up and walked out. The veins on his forehead throbbed out of anger. When Forsythia went to ask the maid for the quilt, the maid showed an embarrassed expression and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs.Ye. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to provide you the quilt. It¡¯s just that the quilt has been washed today and it is wet now. We can¡¯t provide it to you for the time being.¡± Hearing that, Forsythia frowned slightly and asked, ¡°No one in the bed?¡± The maid shook her head with a pale face. ¡°Really?¡±Forsythia raised her eyebrows in disbelief. The maid was frightened and bowed her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Ye. This is Mr. Ye¡¯s order. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡± Forsythia shrugged and said, ¡°Well, in that case, I won¡¯t force you.¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. Several maids began to whisper. ¡°What happened to Mrs. Ye and Mr. Ye? Weren¡¯t they intimate a few days ago? Why do you sleep in separate beds today? ¡± ¡°A newly married couple is like this. It¡¯s better to make a scene.¡±An elder man said. ¡°Really?I think it¡¯s a big mess this time. If Mr. Ye doesn¡¯t give the quilt to Mrs. Ye, won¡¯t Mrs. Ye catch a cold when she sleeps at night? ¡± ¡°You little girl, you are too young to understand anything. Mr. Ye is forcing Mrs. Ye to sleep with him. Mr. Ye has a quilt, doesn¡¯t he? ¡± ¡°Oh, I see, Mr. Ye. What a scheming woman! ¡± However, Forsythia didn¡¯t hear any of these words. When she returned to her room, she saw the cold eyes Richie, which made her very angry. ¡°Did you expect that I woulde back empty-handed?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. He pursed his lips and said nothing. ¡°It¡¯s okay for you to take back the quilt, but why don¡¯t you let them give me the quilt?¡± He nced at her coldly, snorted, and looked away, ignoring her. Although she was very angry, she could do nothing to him. All the members of the Ye n obeyed his orders and would not listen to her. Even if he wanted her to die, she had no ability to resist. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t give it to you.¡± At the worst, she could roll up the quilt made by the floor to cover herself for the whole night. When she arrived tomorrow morning, she would buy a new quilt after work. Since the new quilt didn¡¯t cost much money, she could afford it and didn¡¯t need to ask for help. The night was as cold as water. As time went by, it was autumn. Lying on the floor made by herself, she folded the other half of the quilt to cover herself. Besides, she wore thick pajamas, so it was normal for her to fall asleep and she didn¡¯t feel cold. It was just that her body couldn¡¯t stretch. At first, Forsythia felt restrained, but after getting used to it for a while, she didn¡¯t feel so ufortable. She closed her eyes and fell asleep soon. What Forsythia didn¡¯t know was that a tall man came to her after she fell asleep. When he found that she was really asleep, the man snorted. ¡°What a stupid woman! She would rather sleep in this way than lower her head to me?¡± * Although she had a good night¡¯s dream, when she woke up on the second day, she still felt sore in her waist and back, and her bones all over her body seemed to be stiff, and her limbs were almost unable to stretch. She curled up for the whole night, and could only stand up and stretch her body. When she saw a pair of dark eyes, she immediately withdrew her hand and went to the bathroom to wash up. When he came back, he found that Richie was no longer in the room. Forsythia took out the calendar from her bag and found that she hade to the Ye n for nearly a month. As time went by, the baby in her belly was two months old, and there were still five months left before the appointed time. ¡®I¡¯ll be fine after I get through it,¡¯ she thought to herself. As soon as she went to work, she received a call from the Han group to officially discuss the contract. The other party woulde to thepany in person. As one of the persons in charge of this project, Forsythia had prepared a lot of materials in the early morning. It would be useful if she was dyed. When she got the news that the man had arrived downstairs and was about to get up with the documents in his hands, Richie and Greg also came out of the office. Since she wanted to work with him anyway, she decided to wait for him. Unexpectedly, the two of them stopped in front of her and then walked up to her. ¡°Mrs. Shen, give it to me.¡± ¡°What?¡± asked Forsythia, confused. Embarrassed, Greg asked, ¡°have you prepared the materials for this project?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready. These¡­¡±She handed over the document and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to Mr. Hanter. There should be no problem with this cooperation.¡± ¡°No, thanks.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to attend this meeting,¡± he said in a low voice Upon hearing this, Forsythia was stunned and stood still. ¡°You don¡¯t need to go?¡± Why? It took her a long time to prepare these materials, and this project was given to her by Richie, wasn¡¯t it? Now he suddenly wanted to take it back? Hanson pursed his lips and didn¡¯t exin to Forsythia. He just looked in the direction of Richie. As a result, Forsythia knew that it was under the instruction of Amelia. She stepped forward and asked, ¡°why? Why can¡¯t I go to the meeting room? ¡± ¡°Who are you? Do you want to enter the meeting room? Yes? Do you miss the days when you served tea and poured water? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the mention of serving tea, Forsythia¡¯s face turned pale all of a sudden. When she first arrived at the Ye family¡¯s house, she was forced to be the assistant Richie. Then he tried every means to humiliate her and asked her to bring him tea and water in the meeting room. He wanted her to shrink back from difficulties. ¡°If you miss it, I don¡¯t mind giving you another chance.¡± Forsythia clenched her fists. She shouldn¡¯t have gone if she had dignity. However, she had worked hard to sort out the project materials this time. Why should she stay outside? She¡¯d rather go to serve tea and water than say something like that. In this way, she could hear what they were talking about, and then she coulde out to exin. At the thought of this, Forsythia raised her head and looked into his eyes stubbornly. ¡°Okay, then please give me another chance to serve tea and water.¡± ¡°Remember, you are just a mute in the meeting room. You have no right to speak.¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 136 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 136 Depressed, Forsythia followed him into the meeting room. When his eyes met her, he gave her a gentle and kind smile. Although she was in a bad mood, it was difficult for her to resist such a warm smile. The grievance in her heart was less. She smiled back at Hanson. These little interactions naturally entered the eyes of Richie. At this point, the coldness in his aura became stronger! Sherlock and Joan had arrived. The vice manager, Hanson, came to greet them in person. Therefore, when Forsythia saw him, she could naturally see Sherlock and Joan sitting next to him. Like yesterday, Sherlock was still sitting there, as if he couldn¡¯t see anyone. He lowered his head and looked at the documents in front of him. He seemed to be aware of that when Forsythia looked at him. He looked up at her and nodded slightly to her. Forsythia nodded to him and then nodded to Joan. At this moment, there was a touch of cruelty in the cold air emitted from Richie¡¯s body. What a popr woman. Wherever she goes, men would like her. She must be very proud. After taking his seat, he knocked on the table with his slender fingertips and said, ¡°coffee.¡± Forsythia nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡± After saying that, she walked out of the meeting room. The coffee was prepared by her, and no one helped her at all. It was difficult for her to prepare the coffee for so many people. When she entered the meeting room with arge te of coffee, the meeting had begun. There was a speech in the meeting room, so Forsythia couldn¡¯t make any noise. She gently put the coffee cup in front of the directors, shareholders, and managers one by one. Seeing that she was really tired, Hanson helped her to hold the coffee tray. After giving him a grateful look, she went over and sent a cup of coffee to Sherlock. Looking at her white hands, which were as slender as white jade. In his memory, when he was very young, his mother also had such a pair of hands. She opened the book in front of his page by page and told him all kinds of stories patiently. Atst, she touched his head with her hands and said softly. ¡°Sherlock, if you have the chance to find your sister, you must treat her well.¡± After her mother¡¯s death, it could be said that this was her life goal and he worked hard for that. Two years ago, he finally found his sister who had been missing since childhood, but however, he still felt empty in his heart. He always felt that he hadn¡¯t fulfilled his mother¡¯s expectations. Now the appearance of Forsythia made his heart more iplete. Because Forsythia always ovepped the person in his memory, which almost gave him an illusion. She is his sister whom he had been looking for. It seemed that after the meeting, he had to ask Joan to investigate the background of Forsythia. Joan looked at her in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect that she would do so much work alone. Looking at the straight face of Richie on the host seat, Joan recalled what had happened in the restaurant yesterday. Then she thought to herself, ¡®men are really ruthless creatures!¡¯! Bang! When it was the second time that Forsythia came in with a cup of coffee, Hanson couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. When he was about to stand up to help her, Sherlock suddenly winked at Joan. Having followed Sherlock for many years, Joan quickly understood what he meant. She stood up and held a cup of coffee for Sherlock before Hanson stands up. He said in a low voice, ¡°let me help you.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you,¡± said Forsythia in a daze After that, Joan and Forsythia worked together to distribute the coffee to each of them. When they arrived in front of Richie, he suddenly sneered, ¡°Mr. Han¡¯s secretary is so considerate.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. A sudden voice interrupted the meeting. Everyone was surprised and didn¡¯t know what was going on. ¡°Aren¡¯t you short manpower? This will make me doubt if yourpany can keep up with our Han group¡¯s progress after we cooperate together. ¡± ¡°As the No.1 group in the northern city, we have always been good at quality, not quantity.¡± Hearing that, Forsythia frowned slightly. ¡®it¡¯sing again. He is really annoying. Obviously, he wanted to cooperate with the Han group, but he still choked him back. Can¡¯t he bear it?¡¯? Forsythia didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. She had been humiliated by Richie, but she still thought for the Ye n. Was it because that she can always think for the ce where she belongs? No matter how obtuse they were, they could see that something weird had happened in the middle of the meeting. Are Mr. Han and Mr. Richie going to fight against each other? For what?? ¡°Really? I¡¯ll wait and see. ¡± The meeting ended ahead of time, but to everyone¡¯s surprise, cooperation was reached. Neither of them looked strange because of those two words. When they signed the contract, they even shook hands. When the meeting was over, Forsythia heard several powerful people. ¡°Mr. Han and Mr. Ye is so fearless. He signed the contract calmly after the dispute in the meeting. I thought the project would be ruined.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Although Mr. Richie is disabled, he is very sober. He knows what kind of cooperation opportunity he should seize. Look at Sherlock¡¯s face, he looks like a young man who is serious to do things. Fortunately, he is clear about it. ¡± When Sherlock and Joan left, Joan couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Mr. Han, you shouldn¡¯t stand up for Miss Shen today.¡± Hearing this, Sherlock frowned slightly. Joan continued, ¡°they must be at odds. Mr. Han, you used to be calm, but today why¡­¡± However, before Joan could finish his words, Holley ordered in a cold voice, ¡°Joan, go and check the information about this woman, all of it.¡± Su 91 was stunned. ¡°Hurry up!¡±Sherlock added. It was not until then that Joan came to his senses. ¡°Okay, I see.¡± She wondered whether it was the first time that Sherlock showed interest in a woman? But what¡¯s so special about her? Yes, she is pretty and graceful, especially her eyes with cool air, giving people a very noble feeling. But even so, she shouldn¡¯t have made him lose his manner. Why? Seeing that everyone had left, Forsythia was about to leave with them, but Greg caught up with her and said, assistant Shen, Mr. Richie asked you to clean up the coffee cups here.¡± Hearing this, Forsythia had no choice but to turn back and clean up the coffee cup on the table in silence. It waste when Hanson left. Seeing that she was busy, he put down his pen and walked over to help. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Richie ask someone to help you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡±Forsythia took two steps back and said, ¡°Mr. .¡± She remembered that Richie told her to keep a distance from Hanson. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 137 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 137 Seeing her take a step back, his eyes darkened. ¡°Am I a devil?¡± ¡°What?¡±Forsythia didn¡¯t understand what he meant and looked up at him in confusion. ¡°If I¡¯m not a devil, why are you so afraid of me?¡± Forsythia: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother. ¡± She was not afraid of him. She was just afraid that if she ran into Richie, he would make trouble again. That man, although he didn¡¯t like her, he was really possessive. Because she is still Mrs. Ye of the Ye group. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t me you.¡±With a gentle smile, he said in a low voice, ¡°let me get it done here. You go upstairs first.¡± Upon hearing this, Forsythia¡¯s face changed slightly. ¡°How can I do that? I can do it myself. brother, you can go ahead with your own work.¡± Remembering that he had helped her in the canteenst time, she hadn¡¯t thanked him yet. Now that she saw him, she felt a little guilty, so she lowered her voice and said, ¡°by the way, brother, thank you for what you did in the canteenst time.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Did Richie pick you upter?¡±Speaking of this, Hanson smiled and said, ¡°Richie still cares about you, sister-inw.¡± Speaking of the name of Richie, Forsythia found that he was no longer in the meeting room. Maybe he didn¡¯t want to see her now? With a self-mockery smile, she answered, ¡°well, maybe.¡± Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Hanson asked with concern, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Why did he do this to you? Did you have a fight? ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯splicated. I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Seeing that she was so upset that her face was wrinkled into a ball, Hanson felt that she was very cute. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out and rub her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Girls should be sunny and smile more.¡± This intimacy made Forsythia stunned for a few seconds before she came to her senses. Then she took two steps back and said, ¡°thank you, brother. I know.¡± ¡°Are you free after work? I heard that people will be in a good mood after eating sweet food. The cake last time¡­ ¡± When it came to desserts, Forsythia¡¯s face darkened, ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie to you, so I think I¡¯d better tell you the truth. ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t eat sweet food. The cakest time¡£ I gave it to my friend. Would you mind? ¡± In her opinion, it was better to make it clear. Otherwise, he would bring her cakes or desserts on a whim one day, and such efforts would be in vain. Perhaps he didn¡¯t expect her to be so honest. At first, he was stunned for a while, and then suddenly laughed. He reached out and rubbed her head again. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m very happy.¡± Forsythia: ¡°?¡± ¡°You are willing to share your real thoughts with me, which makes me very happy.¡± With his hand still on her head, he said in a gentle voice like the wind, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. You don¡¯t like sweet food. What kind of taste do you like?¡± ¡°Spicy? No, brother, I have to go back to work. ¡± Then she fled the meeting room with the coffee cup in her hand. As a result, she bumped into the man outside the door. Startled, she took two steps back. In an instant, all the cups fell to the ground, making a loud noise because she held so many sses in her hands. But at this time, almost everyone had left. Hearing the sound, they looked back and found that it was Forsythia who had broken the cup, so they all left directly. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. However, in the meeting room, when he heard the noise, he rushed out. ¡°Sister inw? Are you okay? ¡± ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t hurt your feet,¡± he warned At the sight of this, a cold smile appeared on Richie¡¯s thin lips. ¡°Brother care about your sister-inw very much.¡± Hearing this, Hanson looked up at him and said helplessly, ¡°Richie, how can you let sister-inw do this alone?¡± ¡°The Ye group doesn¡¯t hire idle people. What can she do?¡±He sneered coldly. ¡°As far as I know, she contacted the Han group and sorted out the meeting materials, right? It¡¯s not right that she can¡¯t do anything. My sister-inw is a good assistant. Don¡¯t underestimate her. ¡± ¡°Oh, it seems that you know my wife better than me?¡± ¡°Why did you say that, Richie? Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am ? ¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what kind of person you are.¡± Since she had made it clear to Richie that night, he had be horrible. Now, when he talked to Hanson, there were all kinds of thorns in his words. After thinking for a while, she finally broke away from his hand. She¡¯d better not make trouble for him. It was very likely that the reason why he was so rude to her was that she was close to Hanson. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m really fine. You can go back to your work. I¡¯ll clean it here.¡± ¡°sister-inw¡­¡± ¡°Please, brother!¡± Forsythia¡¯s voice was a little louder, and the next second, he stopped. He looked at her helplessly and then looked in the direction of Richie. Finally, he could only sigh helplessly. ¡°Well, I¡¯m leaving now. Richie, sister-inw, you two better calm down and have a talk. ¡± After he left, Forsythia seemed to be relieved. She squatted down to pick up the pieces on the ground, put them into the tray one by one, and picked them up silently in front of Richie. This scene made him squint dangerously. He was very unhappy. When he was about to scold her for not using a broom, her hand was suddenly stabbed by a fragment. Her face changed, but she didn¡¯t scream, because Richie was still watching. She simply shook the blood in her hand and continued to pick up the fragments. She didn¡¯t want to be called pitiful by Richie. She didn¡¯t want to be insulted by him anymore. Unexpectedly, the wheelchair rolled in front of her all of a sudden, and then he grabbed her arm and pulled her up. With a scream, Forsythia¡¯s wrist was sped by him. ¡°Your hand is bleeding. Can¡¯t you see it?¡± Richie said in a hard voice ¡°Yes, I did.¡±But it¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of my business?¡±The look in Richie¡¯s eyes was more fierce than that of a wolf. He put her injured finger into his mouth and sucked it. Instantly, Forsythia¡¯s face turned red. She was anxious to withdraw her hand and asked, ¡°Richie, what are you doing? Let go of me! ¡± That bastard¡¯s tongue was so slippery that it sucked the blood off her finger. After a long time, he let go of her and said with an evil smile, ¡°saliva can stop bleeding. You should thank me.¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 138 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 138 With a red face, Forsythia withdrew her hand and red at him. ¡°Who wants you to help me stop bleeding? Damn it! ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want others to stop the bleeding for you? ¡± Forsythia didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore, in case the atmosphere became worse. She wanted to squat down to pick up the things again, but Richie scolded, ¡°are you brainless? You only know to use your hands? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± You agree to let me use the broom?¡± When she first squatted down to pick up the pieces with her hands, she thought that Richie was deliberately torturing her. He should have wanted her to pick them up with her hands, so even if she went to take the broom, it was useless. She didn¡¯t expect him to let her use a broom. ¡°What did you say?¡± he asked, squinting dangerously ¡°Nothing.¡±Forsythia stood up abruptly and turned around to take the broom. If he agreed, she would not be so stupid as to use her hands. When she came back to her senses, she only saw the back of Richie. As soon as he left, the cold air at the scene left with him, and the surrounding temperature returned to normal. Forsythia quickly cleaned up the debris on the ground, and coincidentally, the cleaning aunt mopped the floor there. When she saw this scene, she couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Hey, young girl, how can you work now? How can you break so many cups? s. Look at the young and energetic people, in fact, they are not as good at working as us old people. ¡± Embarrassed, Forsythia put down the broom and left. Yan came to her after work and asked her in a low voice. ¡°I heard that Mr. Richie embarrassed you in the morning meeting. What the hell is wrong with you? It¡¯s only been such a short time, you are out of favor. ¡± Forsythia was speechless Yan: ¡°I¡¯m telling you, men are all like this. They won¡¯t cherish what they have and then go to fawn on another new woman. Is it necessary? Besides, Mr. Richie is a cripple. I don¡¯t think he should be so picky. It¡¯s good enough to have you. ¡± Hearing this, Forsythia felt helpless and asked, ¡°are you mocking me orforting me?¡± ¡°both!¡±Yan held her arm with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m not only making fun of you but alsoforting you. But you¡¯re too disappointing. I think you should be morepetitive and he would just pamper you.¡± Forsythia: ¡°You are thinking too much, really! ¡± Yan wanted to say something more, but a figure suddenly appeared in front of her, so she had to stop with Forsythia. Yan looked at the man in front of her in surprise. ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Hanson!¡± He smiled at her, which warmed Yan¡¯s heart. She lowered her eyes with shyness. ¡°Are you free?¡± he asked Forsythia Forsythia was stunned for a while. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±She asked. Looking at his smiling face without saying a word, Forsythia was not that stupid. She could only look at Yan and said softly, ¡°you can go back first. I¡¯ll tell you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± she nodded and winked at her for a while before she left. As soon as Yan left, he took out the car key and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± what? Before Forsythia could react, Hanson turned around and left. She stood there in a daze for a long time before she followed him. There were many people in thepany looking at her. Forsythia hesitated and pointed at her finger, following behind him. ¡°Well, brother, I¡¯m not hungry. ¡± Hearing this, Hansonchuckled, ¡°don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not a ce for you to eat full.¡± Forsythia: ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a meal. Why don¡¯t you let me do my part?¡± All right. Hearing his words, Forsythia suddenly felt that she had gone too far. He didn¡¯t do anything. He just wanted to invite her to a meal, but she refused him many times. Following him to the underground parking lot, he opened the door for her like a gentleman. When she bent down to get in the car, he stretched out a hand to block the door to prevent her from touching her head. After she sat in the car, Hanson bent down and fastened the seat belt for her. He was so close to her that the masculine aura of his body prated into her breath, so she was so nervous that she held her breath subconsciously. It was not until he fastened the seat belt for her that she realized that she should fasten it herself! But he had already opened the door and sat on the driver¡¯s seat. ¡®he is really a gentle gentleman,¡¯ she thought to herself. ¡°Since you don¡¯t like sweet food, and you like spicy food, why don¡¯t I take you to spicy boiled fish?¡± Spicy boiled fish? As soon as she heard the word, her eyes lit up and she swallowed subconsciously, but she still said awkwardly, ¡°brother, how do you know I like eating this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked my assistant to check your preferences, and I know.¡±As he spoke, he reached out his hand to rub her head again. But the distance between the two was not so close. Besides, when he reached out his hand to her, she dodged aside subconsciously, so he couldn¡¯t touch her head. His hand paused in the air and then took it back. ¡°Is it because I behaved inappropriately that you are afraid of me?¡± ¡°No, No.¡±Forsythia shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that Richie will make trouble for you. I don¡¯t want to make trouble, so¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±With a faint smile on his face, Hanson said, ¡°I remember telling you that Richie is cold outside but has a warm heart. Besides, you have been wronged in the Secretary office today. I think you seldom have a smile since you came to the Ye n. You must be unhappy, right? ¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. happy? It seemed that Forsythia had not known what kind of emotion it was for a long time. Since she married into Lin Family, she didn¡¯t know what happiness was, let alone marry into the Ye n after divorce. For her, most of the time here was hell. It is horrible. Thinking of this, Forsythia closed her eyes and said calmly, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m happy or not. I¡¯m used to it.¡± Hearing this, Hanson smiled faintly and said in a mncholy tone, ¡°it¡¯s not a good habit to be unhappy. Sister-inw, you¡¯d better have more smiles, especially you¡¯re so young. It¡¯s not a good thing for you to keep a sad face, and it¡¯s also bad for your health. ¡± Smile? Forsythia smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about this kind of smile. It¡¯s the kind of smile from the bottom of your heart.¡± Unable to smile, Forsythia said helplessly, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± he didn¡¯t make things difficult for her anymore. He drove silently all the way and soon arrived at the destination. When he took her in, Forsythia had been following him, trying to keep a distance from him. Then she looked aside from time to time with a guilty look until she entered the loge. Bang! All of a sudden, she bumped into his back. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 139 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 139 Snapping back to her senses, she rubbed her nose and took two steps back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother. I didn¡¯t expect you to stop all of a sudden.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you don¡¯t hurt,¡± he said softly Of course, It doesn¡¯t hurt. After the two sat down, Hanson ordered a lot of her favorite food. The man in front of her was so considerate, but at the same time, she began to feel guilty. She always felt that she shouldn¡¯t have dinner with him. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. But on second thought, they just had a meal and she had no other thoughts. Why should she feel guilty? These thoughts disappeared when the spicy boiled fish was served. Although she liked boiled fish very much, she didn¡¯t have someone to eat with her. But she couldn¡¯t finish it all by herself, so when she smelled the familiar fragrance, Forsythia suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t eaten it for many years. She picked up a piece of fish and put it into the bowl. Suddenly, she smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten this for a long time. By the way, brother, can you eat spicy food? Is it okay to have this with me? ¡± The misty mist enveloped his handsome face, making him look gentler. He smiled and said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. I can eat whatever vor.¡± The reason why Forsythia asked was that many people don¡¯t eat spicy food, let alone super spicy food. This kind of food that had just been cooked was spicy and sour. Forsythia was afraid that his stomach couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Brother, if you really can¡¯t eat, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat, sister-inw. I¡¯m really fine,¡± said Hanson. Hearing that, Forsythia felt relieved. In the beginning, she ate carefully, but after she looked at the man opposite her and made sure that he was also carefully picking out the fish bones, she began to eat with relief. On the other side, Cassie entered the shop with several debutantes. After ordering a private room, they walked up with Cassie. The Han n was also famous in the northern city, and Cassie was the daughter of a rich family that had been lost and foundter. Everyone knew that this was the famous bead of the Han n, so they were willing to please her. For example, at this moment, the twodies of the Jiang Group changed to Cassie¡¯s arm and said softly, ¡°Cassie, the boiled fish here is very famous. I don¡¯t know if you havee here before. It¡¯s my treat today. You can order whatever you like.¡± Perhaps it was because Cassie had been used to living a hard life before. Although she had be rich now, she felt as if she was mocking herself when she heard such words. She suddenly sneered, ¡°what do you mean by saying that I didn¡¯te here before? Are you mocking me for being down and out when I was not the heiress of the Han n?¡± Thedy¡¯s face changed immediately and exined in a low voice, ¡°Cassie, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± ¡°Who told you that you can call my name? Do you deserve to call my name? ¡± Only in front of Forsythia did Cassie look like a normal person, but as soon as she came here, she became unreasonable,pletely different. Thedy was too scared to say anything more. One of them stepped forward and snorted, ¡°Miss Han, don¡¯t give her a hand. Her family is going bankrupt recently. I guess she just wants to curry a favor with you. Let¡¯s go to the second floor to eat.¡± So thedy was left behind and the others went upstairs to the second floor. Cassie was still unhappy. From the day she read the information to now, she had a bad temper, and now she was even angrier. When passing by a loge, Cassie suddenly saw a familiar figure. She stopped and looked inside. It was actually Forsythia. When Cassie was about to step out, the person beside her suddenly asked, ¡°Miss Han, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Hearing this, Cassie came to her senses and shook her head, ¡°nothing. Let¡¯s go.¡± She followed them into the private room. When she sat down, she suddenly thought of something. It seemed that the man sitting opposite to her was a man. And they looked familiar? Who is that? Which man did shee here with? Thinking of this, Cassie decided to find out what was going on, so she stood up and said to the others, ¡°please sit down for a while. I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± ¡°Cassie, let me go with you.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t follow me.¡± She red at that man and went out. After she left, they became angry. ¡°She really thinks she¡¯s a richdy. She looks like a snob. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If she is not the heiress of the Han group, I won¡¯t talk to her.¡± ¡°When there is a chance in the future, we must make her know that we are not easy to mess with.¡± ¡°Come on, you guys. When she was here, you all ttered her. Now that she¡¯s gone, you begin to speak ill of her behind her back. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person you are?¡± Cassie didn¡¯t know these things. After she left the room, she went to the room she had just passed by. As soon as the door was open, she saw Forsythia sitting inside. And at this moment, she saw clearly the man in front of her. It is Hanson Ye. How could she be with Hanson? While Cassie was wondering, suddenly, sitting opposite to her, Hanson Poured a ss of juice to dispel the spicy taste and said, ¡°eat so much spicy food. Drink this.¡± His eyes and brows were full of tenderness and consideration, which made her realize that something was wrong. Does he like Forsythia?Did he want to chase his sister-inw? Realizing this, Cassie¡¯s face darkened. When she was about to rush into the room and pull Forsythia away, a thought suddenly came to her mind, making her stop. A momentter, Cassie took back her steps. She blinked. If he really had feelings for her, wouldn¡¯t it be good for them to be together? Besides¡­ An idea came to Cassie¡¯s mind. In this way, she could tell that the owner of the suit was actually Richie, who could just make the two of them happy? At the thought of this, Cassie couldn¡¯t control herself anymore. She took out her mobile phone, turned on the camera, and aimed at the two people inside. After taking a photo, she put away her mobile phone and leaned against the wall. Her heartbeat fast and closed her eyes. Don¡¯t me me. I¡¯m for your own good. He is moody and disabled. If you marry him twice, he won¡¯t treat you well. It¡¯s better to be with Hanson. Cassie fell into self-hypnosis and said a lot of good words to Forsythia in her heart. Then she gradually felt relieved. She had no choice because she had stolen the identity of Forsythia, who was the only person she felt guilty in the world. After this incident, Cassie swore that she would treat her better. So Cassie called her friends and told them that she wouldn¡¯t go back and let them eat by themselves. Then, she asked the waiter to open a private room next to Forsythia and wait for her. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 140 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 140 After more than half an hour, they finally finished eating. The two passed by Cassie¡¯s loge. Seeing this, Cassie grabbed her bag and followed him. She followed the two of them, took out her phone, and took another photo. Then she hid as if she was a thief. Cassie followed the two to the parking lot and took many photos. But before she turned around, she suddenly stopped and looked back intentionally or unintentionally. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked Looking at the empty parking lot, Forsythia asked in confusion, ¡°why do I feel that someone is following us?¡± Hearing this, Hanson looked around but didn¡¯t see anyone. He said gently, ¡°who is there? Did you see it wrong? ¡± Hearing his words, Forsythia also thought that she might have seen it wrong, so she nodded. ¡°Maybe I was wrong.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s gettingte. Richie will be angry if we are backte. ¡°He opened the car door and put his hand on it. As soon as he got into the car, Cassie, who was gasping in the corner, took out her phone and took a picture of the scene. As if he had noticed something, he nced in the direction of Cassie. Cassie was so frightened that she hid behind the pir, her heart pounding. Did she get caught? Would the photos she took today to be taken back. How could she exin to Forsythia if they have a face-to-face confrontationter? Cassie¡¯s mind was in a mess. After a while, she heard the car leaving. She stuck her head out from behind the pir and looked at the leaving car. Hanson Ye. Did he see her? ¡°Brother, thank you so much today.¡± When the car arrived at the Ye n¡¯s house, Forsythia unfastened the seat belt and thanked him. With a doting smile on his face, he said in a soft voice, ¡°it¡¯s okay. You can go in now.¡± ¡°Thank you, brother. I¡¯m leaving now!¡± Then she opened the door and left the parking lot. Because she went to eat boiled fish, she was sweating all over. When she went back to her room, she took a shower directly to get rid of the smell. When she came out of the bathroom, Richie hadn¡¯te back yet. When Forsythia went to get a towel to dry her hair, she found that the quilt on the floor was all gone. Her face changed. She turned around and looked at the room. There was only one quilt left on the bed. That¡¯s too much! She asked the maid directly. The maid¡¯s face turned pale at the sight of her. ¡°Mrs. Ye¡¯s quilt got dirty, so we took it to wash it. ¡± ¡°Washed?¡±But I didn¡¯t ask you to wash it for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Ye. We found the quilt dirty when we were cleaning the room, so we took it to wash for you. Please don¡¯t be angry, Mrs. Ye.¡± ¡°Well, okay. Can you give me two more quilts?¡± You had no quilts avable yesterday? You should have it today, right? However, to her surprise, the maid still stuttered, ¡°Mrs. Ye, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The quilt is not dry yet. ¡± She stammered. Obviously, she didn¡¯t have the confidence to look at her. Upon hearing this, Forsythia almost burst intoughter. All the quilts were not dry, and today they took the only one left from her bed. ¡°There are no quilts left, then I will sleep with you tonight?¡± asked Forsythia helplessly. The maid was so frightened that she stepped back two steps and almost fell down in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯t, mydy. There is a bed in the room, isn¡¯t there? You can sleep with Mr. Ye. ¡± Forsythia was speechless. Would she sleep with him? It¡¯s impossible! ¡°Did he ask you to do so and say that?¡± ¡°No.¡±The maid shook her head and nodded again under the gaze of Forsythia. ¡°Mr. Ye said that your quilt is dirty and asked us to clean it. As for thest sentence. I said it myself. ¡± She scratched her hair and said with difficulty, ¡°Mrs. Ye and Mr. Ye are a couple. Isn¡¯t it normal for you to sleep in the same bed? ¡± It was perfectly normal for a couple to sleep in the same bed. But she and Richie were not a real couple. They were just contractual couples. As soon as the time came, she had to leave the Ye n. In addition, they hadn¡¯t slept together before, except for a few special times. But it was undoubtedly an insult to her. ¡°Can¡¯t you really give me the quilt?¡±Asked Forsythia with difficulty. The maid looked terrified, ¡°Mrs. Ye, I¡­¡± ¡°I see. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. You can go now.¡± The maid ran away. After she left, Forsythia went into the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror with messy hair. Her face is not pretty at all, and her hair was not handled. How could she deserve to be the pearl of others? It was just because Richie had sex with her that they changed the way they got along with each other. She is a woman of dignity. She would rather not do that. After wiping her hair and changing her clothes, she went out. When they took the elevator, she happened to meet Richie. The two of them looked at each other in the air. This time, before he looked away, Forsythia moved away automatically, and then moved to the side, letting theme out first. ¡°Assistant Shen, it¡¯s sote. Why do you still go out?¡± Greg asked. Forsythia nodded and said, ¡°I have something to do.¡± When they walked out of the elevator, she entered it. Frowning, Richie suddenly remembered something. When she was about to call her, the elevator door was closed. While pushing him, Greg asked, ¡°Mr. Richie, what happened between you and assistant Shen? I saw that assistant Shen didn¡¯t look at you just now. And it¡¯s sote. What is she going to do? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Richie, how about¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The icy aura around him sessfully made him shut up. After leaving the Ye n¡¯s house, Forsythia went out alone to buy Quilts, sheets, and pillow in a nearby shopping mall. Fortunately, she still had some money left, which was enough to buy these.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. After she bought the quilts and went back home, she pushed the door open and met the cold eyes, Richie. Subconsciously, Forsythia tightened the quilted pillow in her hand, took off her shoes, and moved inside. When he saw the thing in her hand, he sneered, ¡°you really have everything you need. Are you so painful to sleep in the same bed with me?¡± After pausing for a while, Forsythia went to open the quilt and put it on the bed silently. She didn¡¯t answer his question until the quilt was made. ¡°Don¡¯t let the maid take my quilt anymore. I may not be able to hold on for the rest five months¡­¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 141 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 141 Can¡¯t hold on for the remaining five months? At first, he didn¡¯t know what she meant, but a momentter, he suddenly realized that she was referring to the agreement that they had signed before. All of a sudden, he became furious. ¡°Do you still remember that agreement?¡± With her back to him, Forsythia¡¯s shoulder shrank a little when she heard this. After a while, she nodde d. How could she forget that agreement? That agreement was like an insurmountable line between her and Richie. As long as this agreement is there, she would know to control her heart and stop herself falling in love with him. ¡°So, are you mad at me because of that agreement?¡±He seemed to realize something and said in a soft tone. ¡°¡­¡­No. ¡°Her words cut off thest glimmer of hope in his heart. His bright eyes dimmed at this moment, as if tens of thousands of stars were suddenly covered by dark clouds, and the surroundings suddenly dimmed. Forsythia could feel that the man¡¯s breath behind her became cold, and the surrounding temperature al so dropped. She had already made the quilt, so shey down directly. The two people in the room were silent. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep because of the smell of the new quilt. She didn¡¯t fall asleep until early in the mo rning. In her sleep, she felt that there was a wolf staring at her fiercely. Her back was cold and her whole body was trembling. How could there be a wolf staring at her? Subconsciously, she wanted to step back, but when she took a step back, she found that there was an endless abyss behind her. She missed a step and fell back. Forsythia woke up in a cold sweat. When she opened her eyes, she felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere around her. She turned her eyes and suddenly met a pair of eyes as deep and cold as a wolf. The man¡¯s eyes were as red as blood, which was exactly the same as what she had dreamed. And the owner of this pair of eyes was¡ª¡ª Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Richie! Forsythia suddenly grabbed the quilt and sat up. She was so sleepy, but she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all when she saw the look on his face. She wondered why he was like a fierce wolf now, ready to pounce on her and tear her into pieces at any time. ¡°What¡­ What are you doing?¡± Why didn¡¯t he sleep ande to see her? ¡°How dare you cheat on me?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡±As soon as she woke up, she was frightened and her heart beat wildly. p¡ª¡ª A pile of photos were thrown in front of Forsythia. At first, Forsythia didn¡¯t know what the photos were. S he looked at them carefully and picked them up. When she saw the picture, her eyes widened in disbelief. Wasn¡¯t it when she had hot pot with Hanson? yesterday?How could they be photographed? No wonder she felt someone was following her yesterday afternoon. It turned out that it was not her illu sion! ¡°Who gave you these photos?¡±Asked Forsythia anxiously, raising her head. ¡°Are you in a hurry?¡± Forsythia lifted the quilt and stood up. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Don¡¯t believe these photos. I¡­¡± ¡°Are the photos fake?¡±¡±What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, but it¡¯s definitely not what you think. I just had a meal with brother. I didn¡¯t cheat on you.¡± She walked up to him and tried to exin. He pulled her into his arms and pinched her chin with one ha nd. ¡°You had lunch with him this time. What¡¯s next time?¡±The anger in his eyes was so strong that it almost burned Forsythia out. ¡°Let go of me, Richie. Don¡¯t insult me by saying that. I have nothing to do with Hanson. It¡¯s just a meal.¡± ¡°Really?¡±¡±How dare a woman like you to be innocent? If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you really don¡¯t kno w how to put yourself in the right position. ¡± ¡°You hurt me. Let me go¡­¡± As soon as she said the following words, she was stopped by Richie. He kissed her again! With her eyes wide open, Forsythia twisted her body, trying to get rid of him. Hiss¡ª¡ª Her pajamas were torn into pieces. She wanted to scream, but she couldn¡¯t open her mouth. Forsythia tried to push him away, but he held her tighter and tighter. Such a dark night made Forsythia scared, like a devil. ¡°Tell me, what did you do with him?¡± Forsythia bit her lower lip and stared at him without saying anything. He sneered, ¡°tell me.¡± ¡°Nothing!Don¡¯t ask me if you don¡¯t believe me! ¡± ¡°Okay.¡±¡±It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to tell me. Then don¡¯t me me!¡± Forsythia was speechless. When she just realized what he meant, she felt a pain. Reaching his goal, he sneered, ¡°say it or not?¡± His words sessfully made her blush. ¡°You, let go of me! ¡± ¡°Let me go. Are you sure?¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 142 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 142 The fierce fightsted for a long time. Forsythia only felt that it was not her own body. All her body senses were controlled by Richie. Atst, she was totally exhausted andy on his body. After a long time, he left, grabbed her arm and pushed her to the quilt beside her with a cold smile on his lips. He looked like a bad man. ¡°You are such a slut!¡± As soon as her back touched the soft quilt, she was so tired that she closed her eyes subconsciously. All of a sudden, there came the cold voice of Richie. Just like in the winter, she was suddenly sshed with cold water, which made herpletely clear from head to feet. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the yful and evil smile on his face.She was stunned. She suddenly stood up, grabbed the quilt to cover her body, and looked at him shyly and angrily. He reached out and pinched her chin. Forsythia struggled for a while, but failed to get rid of him. She could only stare at him. ¡°Take care of your body. I will check you every night from now on. If I find that you are unfaithful¡­¡± He didn¡¯t continue, but obviously he was threatening her. ¡°Why do you do this to me, Richie?Do you think you can do whatever you like?What do you think of me? ¡± After that, there was only shame left. What he said hurt her heart. She asked loudly with her red eyes. Seeing her red eyes, he felt sorry for her, but when he saw those photos from the corner of his eyes, he remembered that she had sat together with Hanson to have hot pot and even went with him yesterday, talking andughing. His heart was inexplicably burning. So what he said was more like a poisoned arrow. ¡°Why?Just because you are the woman sent to my bed by your family, is that enough? ¡± Thest trace of blood on her face hadpletely faded away. Perhaps she was too angry, but there was no expression on her face. She just looked at Richie with a pale face, and her pale lips were trembling. She didn¡¯t say anything more. A momentter, she lowered her eyes, as if she had nothing to live for. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Yes, what right did she have to resist? From the day she married to the Ye n on behalf of Melissa, her fate was destined to be like this. If he didn¡¯t sign the contract with her for the second half of the year, she would spend the rest of her life on him, unless he was willing to divorce her. Thinking of this, Forsythia closed her eyes sadly, turned over and wrapped herself in the quilt. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore, bastard. Tears fell silently along the corners of her eyes, and instantly sank into the pillow and disappeared. Forsythia didn¡¯t know what was going on behind her, but she could hear the rustling of her clothes. After a while, the sound of the wheels disappeared. Then Forsythia was sure that he had left. It was the first time that she had cried so much since she came to the Ye n. She couldn¡¯t take back all her tears, just like a broken line of beads. Some part of her body was faintly painful, the swelling on her lips and the mark he left on her body clearly reminded her of this humiliation. After lying on the bed for a long time, she suddenly felt ufortable in her lower abdomen. She could only stand up and go to the bathroom, only to find that her underwear was stained with some blood. At first, she thought it was her period. But she felt something was wrong. She was pregnant. How could her periode again? She heard that she had to pay special attention to her sex rtionship in the first three months of pregnancy, but she had forgotten it. At the thought of this, even though her legs were sore, she quickly packed up and changed her clothes to go to the hospital to register. After checking her condition, the doctor had aplicated expression on his face. ¡°You are just pregnant for two months , aren¡¯t you?¡± Forsythia nodded. ¡°Where is your husband?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia¡¯s face changed and said dully, ¡°he, he is busy with his work.¡± The doctor noticed that she didn¡¯t look well, so he said in aplicated tone, ¡°in the first three months of pregnancy, a couple must pay attention to the times of sleeping in the same room, and it can¡¯t be too fierce. In addition, your body is weak. If such a situation happens again, I can¡¯t guarantee the safety of your child.¡± Forsythia was speechless. She nodded awkwardly, ¡°I see. I¡¯ll pay attention.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for you to prevent miscarriage. Remember to take it on time after you go back. Pay attention to your diet and rest. If you can¡¯t, don¡¯t sleep with your husband in the same room, okay?¡±At the end of his words, the doctor seemed to see through her awkward situation and added, ¡°as a mother, you should protect your own child, understand?¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor!¡±After taking the medicine, she left the hospital. When she came out of the hospital, she happened to meet Joah Lin. Joah Lin stopped the car and ran to her. He smiled, ¡°what a coincidence! I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. What are you doing in the hospital?¡± As soon as she saw Joah Lin, she thought of the past. Her eyes turned cold. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him and left directly. However, Joah Lin came up to her, held her hand and said kindly, ¡°don¡¯t ignore me. I have something to tell you.¡± With a long face, Forsythia shook off his hand and said, ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡± ¡°But I have something to tell you. Forsythia, please give me a chance. Let¡¯s go to a coffee shop nearby.¡± Upon hearing this, Forsythia stopped and wondered if she should go to a cafe nearby? She smiled, ¡°is it my treat?¡± Joah Lin¡¯s face suddenly became colorful. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s my treat.¡± ¡°No need.¡±¡±Joah Lin, please figure out one thing. I have divorced you. We have nothing to do with each other anymore. Don¡¯t follow me anymore.¡± After that, she turned around and left. She thought she had made it clear, but she underestimated the shameless degree of Joah Lin. Unexpectedly, he followed her again. ¡°Who said we had nothing to do with each other? What did you check in the hospital just now?¡± Upon hearing this, Forsythia almost fell forward. Did Joah Lin know? ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Joah Lin, don¡¯t follow me anymore! ¡± She quickened her pace, hoping to leave here as soon as possible. Joah Lin caught up with her, grabbed her arm rudely and shouted, ¡°how dare you pretend to be pregnant? Are you pregnant?Whose baby is it? ¡± His face turned purple. ¡°I haven¡¯t touched you, have I?You are pregnant?Are you kidding me? ¡± Forsythia was speechless Some passers-by looked at them strangely, but Joah Lin didn¡¯t feel ashamed at all. Instead, he became more and more arrogant. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to act like a good woman and cheat on me behind. Is it the man you metst time? When did you have sex with him? ¡° My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 143 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 143 ¡°Let me go!Joah Lin, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous to ask me such a question?You have been with your mistress since the day we got married, and you have a child with her. She was about to give birth when we divorced, wasn¡¯t she?How dare you question me now?See it clearly! ¡± Forsythia threw the paper out of her hand and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, and I cheated on you.¡± Joah Lin stared at her in disbelief. It seemed that she didn¡¯t expect that she would say such words! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±You can set fire, but I¡¯m not allowed to light the light?¡± ¡°You!¡±Joah Lin pointed at her. ¡°Be careful. You are not the only one who can do this. Don¡¯t follow me anymore.¡± Then she turned around and left. This time, Joah Lin didn¡¯t follow her. He was stunned for a long time before he realized what had happened. ¡°Damn it! How dare you speak so shamelessly to find a man behind my back? Forsythia, wait and see!¡± Forsythia arrived at thepany. Because she waste for the hospital, she didn¡¯t look good when she entered thepany. After she went upstairs, she boiled water for herself and took medicine. After thinking for a while, Forsythia went to knock at the door of the office. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Come in.¡± His voice was cold. As soon as she opened the door and walked in, she hesitated and walked up to him. When she was about to ask for leave. ¡°It¡¯s just in time. Move these documents out and sort them out,¡± said Richie Hearing this, Greg widened his eyes. Forsythia was speechless She wanted to say that she had to ask for leave. ¡°Well¡­ ¡± ¡°Is there any problem?¡±With his eyebrows raised, Richie looked as fierce as in the morning. ¡°No, no problem.¡±Forsythia pursed her lips and reached out to hold the documents. There were a lot of documents, so it was difficult for her to move all of that alone. Seeing that, Greg seemed feel pitiful for her. However, when he wanted to help her, he was stopped by a cold nce from Richie. With her legs trembling, Forsythia moved all the documents out of the room. Since she couldn¡¯t carry them all in one go, she moved them three times. When she finished, she was out of breath. She looked at the mountain of documents on her desk and felt bad. Obviously, he was torturing her on purpose. In the office, seeing that Forsythia had moved all the documents away, Greg couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with Mr. Richie? Those documents are all¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡±¡±Get out,¡± Richie interrupted him coldly ¡°But Mr. Richie¡­¡± ¡°are you ?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Soon, he left the office and closed the door. Then he went to look at her for a while and found that she didn¡¯t look well, so he went to greet her. ¡°Assistant. Shen, you don¡¯t look well. Are you okay?¡± Hearing Greg¡¯s voice, Forsythia raised her head and forced a smile at him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll sort out the materials soon.¡± Greg licked his lips and said, ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to deal with these documents so carefully. These are¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll sort it out carefully.¡± How could she not take it seriously?If she doesn¡¯t take it seriously at all, he would probably pick on her fault and give her a new order. She¡¯d better focus on what she was doing. As for the reason behind it, she didn¡¯t need to guess. Seeing that she insisted, Greg didn¡¯t say anything more. He just reminded her that it was almost time for lunch and asked her to take a nap during lunch. After saying thanks to him, she didn¡¯t go to the canteen until it was time for lunch. As soon as they arrived at the canteen, Yan came up again. ¡°What happened yesterday?Why are you with our vice manager? You lost Mr. Richie¡¯s favor, and you are in touch with him again? ¡± Although these words were not pleasant to hear, looking at her innocent eyes, Forsythia knew that she had no malice, so she could only say helplessly, ¡°can you stop thinking that way?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to think so, either. Butst night, the vice manager came to you and you sent me away. It¡¯s easy to make people misunderstand, okay?Don¡¯t you know how people talked about you this morning? They said much worse than I did. ¡± Hearing this, Forsythia was stunned and asked subconsciously, ¡°what were they talking about?¡± ¡°That is to say, you are really good at bed. You have already climbed into their beds.But they also said that it¡¯s okay to climb into the vice manager¡¯s bed, you even didn¡¯t let go of the disabled. ¡± The expression on Forsythia¡¯s face was not good before, but now it was even worse. Yan didn¡¯t notice that and continued to convey the message to her. ¡°They also said that you are nothing but a social climber to make use of them. They said that you would fall from the clouds to the earth sooner orter, and they would take the opportunity to trample on you.¡± Forsythia was speechless. ¡°There is something else, and something even worse. You¡­¡± ¡°Stop it.¡±Forsythia interrupted her. She could probably guess what was going on next, just some satirizing words. No matter how much she said, it was the same. Yan was stopped by her and noticed that there was something wrong with her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look good. Are you angry with me?I¡¯m telling you in advance. I didn¡¯t say that. They did. You asked me what they said, so I told you. ¡± Of course, Forsythia knew that she was just delivering the message, so she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to me you, but I know what they are talking about without saying anything else.¡± ¡°Really?Are they telling the truth? ¡°Yan leaned over and asked. Forsythia was speechless Yan rested her chin on her hand and said, ¡°in fact, I don¡¯t think you are that kind of woman who is good at seducing people. Besides, you are not as good-looking as me. Even if Mr. Ye likes me, he won¡¯t like you, will he?¡± Forsythia was speechless again. ¡°Don¡¯t think what I said is unreasonable. I¡¯ve read your information. I¡¯m younger and more energetic than you. I think I¡¯m more popr, so I don¡¯t believe you are that kind of person for the time being! ¡°Speaking of this, Yan showed her white teeth, and the two canine teeth were very cute. All of a sudden, Forsythia thought what Yan said was right. She is energetic, cute and beautiful. This kind of girl is indeed very charming. However, she herself was lifeless and dumb. She could do nothing but swallow the insult and humiliation. Who would like her? Thinking of this, Forsythia felt a little depressed. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Although you are not as beautiful as me, you are the most beautiful and top woman among women. As long as I dress you up, you will attract a lot of men!But don¡¯t seduce my man away from me! ¡° My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 144 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 144 Forsythia had no time to think about these questions. She was more worried about who had taken those photos and sent them to Richie. Yesterday, when she went out to eat hot pot with Hanson, she looked around and found nobody. Butter she felt like someone was following them. She didn¡¯t expect that her sixth sense was right. There was really someone following her. But who was that?Why did she take these photos and send them to him? What was her purpose? ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Yan blinked and looked at her innocently. They hadn¡¯t known each other for a long time, but now there was no one to share her distress. If she continued to hold it back, she would be very annoyed. She could only say, ¡°tell me, under normal circumstances, who will harm you?¡± Hearing this, Yan rolled her eyes at her helplessly. ¡°You are such an idiot. That person must be jealous of you!Or are you threatening someone¡¯s interests? ¡± Forsythia was speechless. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. It made sense. ¡°Are you framed?What¡¯s the matter? ¡°Yan asked curiously. ¡°No, it¡¯s a friend of mine.¡±¡±One of my friends and her husband just got married for two months. But one day, she was taken photos when she went out with her colleagues and then the photos were sent to her husband. Who do you think took the pictures?¡± ¡°Two months?¡±Yan was lost in thought and asked, ¡°are they in a bad rtionship?¡± Forsythia nodded without hesitation. The rtionship between her and Richie was not bad, but extremely bad, especially in recent days, the situation was even worse. ¡°Well, ording to my analysis, there should be two results.The first is that a girl has a crush on your husband, so she takes these photos on purpose to send them to your husband! ¡± ¡°He is not my husband!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the details.Second, your husband doesn¡¯t trust you, so he specially sent someone to follow you! ¡± Forsythia: ¡°I said he is not my husband. Why are you talking nonsense? ¡± She felt a little hot behind her ears. Yan was really straightforward. Did she ask the wrong question? Yan approached her with a cunning smile, ¡°are you really married, Forsythia?¡± Forsythia: ¡°no!¡± She couldn¡¯t tell anyone in thepany that she and Richie had been married. First of all, she and Richie are not a real couple. It would be better to keep their rtionship unknown. Anyway, she would leave in five months. Second, if those women in thepany knew that she married Richie, they would definitely tear her apart. However, Yan was certain that the woman she referred to was herself. No matter how hard Forsythia tried to exin, it was useless. In the end, Forsythia had no choice but to admit it. The phone vibrated all of a sudden. Forsythia took a look at it and found it was a WeChat message from Cassie. e out for dinner tonight. I¡¯ll tell you the result.¡¯.} Seeing this, Forsythia¡¯s hand trembled. In the past two days, she had been hiding this matter on purpose. She didn¡¯t want to know, and she didn¡¯t even take the initiative to look for Cassie. But she didn¡¯t expect that in the end, she couldn¡¯t avoid it all the time. Forsythia thought for a while and finally agreed. Seeing that she was pressing the phone, Yan leaned over and had a look. ¡°What result?¡± With a guilty conscience, she shook her hand and the phone fell to the ground. ¡°You have a guilty conscience?¡±Yan bent down and picked up the phone. After taking a look at the back seat, she returned it to her. Cassie used her own selfie as her profile photo. At the first sight of her, Yan thought this woman is pretty. At the second nce, she suddenly felt that her face was a little strange, so she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Is this your friend? she look weird. ¡± Forsythia wiped the phone screen and felt relieved when she saw that everything was fine. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±Forsythia and Cassie had been good friends for so many years, and she had always treated her like a family member. Hearing what Yan said bad words about her, she immediately became unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. Look at her eyes, eyebrows and face. s! She looks like a crafty person anyway.¡± Forsythia was speechless Yan: ¡°if someone stabbed you, it might be her.¡± It never urred to her that Yan would say something like that. But she didn¡¯t know anything at the moment. She was naturally annoyed when she heard someone criticize her bestie in this way. ¡°Yan, I made friends with you because I thought you were not bad in nature although you were a little bit arrogant. But I didn¡¯t expect you to say such words to a person who had only be seen from a picture. Cassie is my good friend. I don¡¯t want others to say that to her. Do you understand?¡± Yan pouted, ¡°well, if you don¡¯t like that, I won¡¯t say anything. But she looks like a typical scheming bitch. Okay, okay, I won¡¯t say it anymore. Let¡¯s eat! ¡± The atmosphere of the dinner was not good. After lunch, they left. She took a rest for a while and began to sort out the documents. In the middle of the journey, Hanson came to report something to Richie. When he passed by her, he actually brought her a ss of hot milk. Seeing the cup of hot milk, Forsythia got nervous immediately. Yesterday, the two of them went to eat hot pot together and were photographed. Would he also be photographed when he sent her milk today? Suddenly, the two possibilities mentioned by Yan came to her mind. In fact, it was not necessarily someone else who had hurt her. Perhaps it was because that she had always been a skittish woman in his eyes. He was afraid that she would cheat on him, so he had specially found someone to follow and secretly take pictures of her. Thinking of this, Forsythia swallowed. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t need it.¡± With a gentle smile on his face, he said, ¡°I brought it casually. Don¡¯t worry. And no one sees us here.¡± Forsythia didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Richie.¡± After he left, Forsythia held the milk in her hand. The warmth of the milk passed through the ss to her palm and warmed her heart. He was really considerate. After drinking the milk, Forsythia felt warm in her belly and felt much better. When she finally got off work, she was so tired that she almost fell asleep. There were too many documents, which made her eyes blurred. When she finished her rest and was about to leave, the door of the office opened. ¡°Have you finished your work?¡± A cold voice came through the air. Hearing that, Forsythia stopped her steps and turned around to look into the eyes of Richie. ¡°It¡¯s time to get off work¡­¡±She answered in a low voice. ¡°When did the Ye¡¯s group develop the habit of getting off work without finishing it?¡± Forsythia was speechless. Did he mean that he wanted her to work overtime? Of course, Forsythia knew that he wanted to torture her. She bit her lower lip and exined in a low voice, ¡°can I arrive early tomorrow?I have an appointment with Cassie for dinner. I¡­ ¡° My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 145 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 145 ¡°When does a subordinate have the right to bargain with your boss?¡±Said Richie impatiently.Clenching her fists, Forsythia gritted her teeth and said, ¡°even if I work overtime, I can¡¯t finish all the documents in one day. Can I take them back and sort them out in the evening?¡±She had made a concession.¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡±However, he didn¡¯t give in.What else could she say?She thought for a while and decided to meet Cassie tomorrow.Thinking of this, she didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, she withdrew her obstinate gaze from him and walked towards her position without saying a word.She didn¡¯t need to yield to anyone.When Forsythia returned to her seat, Greg had already pushed Richie away.After he left, Forsythia took out her phone and sent a message to Cassie, telling her that she might not be able to leave and that she could make an appointment another day.Two minutester, Cassie called her immediately.¡°What happened?Didn¡¯t you make an appointment tonight?Why did you change your mind all of a sudden? ¡±Cassie sounded anxious, with a touch of uneasiness in her voice.It was not easy for her to make up her mind to tell the truth to Forsythia. She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t help telling the truth after today, but she didn¡¯t expect that Forsythia would note.So she panicked.She wondered if she had sensed something.Looking at the pile of documents in front of her, Forsythia felt a little headache. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cassie. I didn¡¯t mean to dove you up, but I have something urgent to do today, so I can¡¯t go to the appointment.¡±Cassie: what about tomorrow? ¡±¡°Tomorrow I¡¯m not sure¡±¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you so busy?¡±Forsythia: ¡°I have to stay in thepany to work overtime.¡±There was a moment of silence on the other end of the line. After a while, she asked, ¡°are you alone?¡±Forsythia looked around and nodded, ¡°yes.¡±¡°Let me apany you and bring you dinner. What do you want to eat?¡±Hearing this, Forsythia felt warm in her heart. ¡°I¡¯m not picky, but it will take a lot of time for you to apany me, won¡¯t it?¡±¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between you and me?Wait for me. I¡¯ll be there in an hour. ¡±After hanging up the phone, Forsythia looked at her WeChat profile picture.Her best friend, Cassie.She was so good to her. How could she be the kind of person Yan said?It was impossible for her to do that in her whole life.She put away her phone and focused on her work.After working for a long time, the elevator suddenly opened. When Cassie appeared in the corridor with two food boxes and shouted, ¡°ouch, it¡¯s so heavy. Come and help me.¡± Forsythia found that an hour had passed unconsciously.She quickly stood up and took the bag from Cassie.Cassie followed her to the table and looked at the pile of documents. There was even no food box on the table.¡°Damn it! What¡¯s going on? So much documents? ¡±¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll clean it upter. There¡¯s a ce to put it down. Give me ten minutes,¡± said Forsythia in a low voiceWhen Forsythia was tidying up, Cassie was watching aside. She subconsciously nced at the direction of the office and asked unconsciously, ¡°Mr. Richie,he also works overtime?¡±¡°No.¡±¡±I guess I¡¯m the only one working overtime in thepany,¡± replied Forsythia, shaking her head. With her eyes wide open, Cassie said, ¡°what¡¯s the logic? You work overtime alone in thepany?Do you have to handle the whole business of hepany alone? ¡±¡± nope, I didn¡¯t finish my own work.¡±¡°You can¡¯t finish so much work in three days, can you?¡±¡±Yourpany is so inhumane to you.¡±On the other side, Forsythia had already packed up her things. She pulled a chair for Cassie to sit down and opened the food box.¡°Don¡¯t you like the vegetables in that restaurant?I specially brought two food containers and drove there for twenty minutes. ¡±¡°Thank you, Cassie.¡±¡°Don¡¯t say that, I¡¯m your best friend ¡±The two of them took their chopsticks and ate for a while. Suddenly, Cassie asked, ¡°you haven¡¯t told me why yourpany let you work overtime here alone?What happened? ¡±As for Cassie, of course, Forsythia always tells her everything.So she told that to her.After hearing this, the expression on Cassie¡¯s face changed slightly.¡°Do you mean that he got angry because of those photos and deliberately gave all these work for you?¡±¡°Who knows?Maybe he doesn¡¯t like me at all. ¡±Speaking of this, Forsythia suddenly sighed, ¡°sherry, who do you think would do this to me behind my back?why that person took those photos on purpose? ¡±Cassie¡¯s face turned pale and her heart was beating wildly. She hid the nervousness in her eyes, lowered her head and answered randomly, ¡°how do I know?¡±She wanted to pick up a piece of meat, but the chopsticks fell to the ground probably because of nervousness.Cassie¡¯s face changed dramatically. When she was about to bent down to pick it up, she identally knocked down the chair.Forsythia: ¡°Cassie, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±When Cassie picked up the chopsticks, she closed her eyes to encourage herself.Don¡¯t panic!¡°Nothing¡­¡±Cassie smiled awkwardly. She stood up and wanted to eat something with that pair of chopsticks again, but Forsythia frowned and took the chopsticks from her hand. ¡°It¡¯s dirty. You can¡¯t use it. I¡¯ll wash it for you.¡±Then she took the chopsticks and went to wash.After she left, Cassie covered her heart. At this time, her face had turned pale and terrible.He didn¡¯t expect her to be so rude in front of her.After a while, Cassie had adjusted her state of mind.¡°Well, I didn¡¯t have lunch this noon. I just drove a long way. My hands are a little trembling because of hunger. Thank you.¡±Upon hearing this, Forsythia was stunned for a while and then looked at her with gratitude.¡°Cassie, you are so kind to me.¡±Cassie pulled her lips and said, ¡± I¡¯m your only good friend!And you are my only good friend. I must treat you well. ¡±After the two of them sat down again, Cassie was not in the mood to eat any more. She asked in a low voice, ¡°you mean that you and Mr. Richie are disturbed by these photos?Is your rtionship so bad?Or is it just because of the photos? ¡±Forsythia looked at the food in front of her silently. In fact, she didn¡¯t know if their rtionship had been peaceful for a while. It seemed that they had been good for a period of time since they had sex for the Chinese medicine.However, it was a humiliation to her.She couldn¡¯t think of anything good about a man who hated her so much after having sex with her.¡°I suppose so.¡±She nodded.Hearing this, Cassie¡¯s eyes lit up.It seemed that it was a good way to alienate them with photos.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 146 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 146 At this moment, Cassie didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. Instead, she was a little proud of her cleverness. She raised her lips and reminded Forsythia, ¡°Forsythia, the food is getting cold. Hurry up. I¡¯ll help you tidy it up after dinner, and then we¡¯ll get off work early.¡± Don¡¯t me me for alienating you and Richie. The key point is that you are not the same person as Richie. You two will not be happy together. I¡¯d rather let him be with me. If Hanson really treats you well and doesn¡¯t mind your identity, I think he¡¯s more suitable for you. ¡°No, thanks. It¡¯s already very hard for you to bring me food. You can go back first after dinner.¡± Forsythia smiled at her. But Cassie insisted on staying with her. She had no choice but to ask for her help. The two of them were busy until ten o¡¯clock in the evening. Looking at the empty building, Cassie suggested, ¡°can we end it at his time?Let¡¯s go back first. By the way, I have a car to drive you back. ¡± Forsythia looked up at her watch and found that it was already ten o¡¯clock. Even if she wanted to be busy for a while, she couldn¡¯t dy her. She nodded and began to pack up. It was already eleven o¡¯clock in the evening when Cassie sent Forsythia to the Ye n. Looking at the quiet night, Cassie suddenly said, ¡°Forsythia, my brother told me¡­¡± Hearing this, Forsythia froze and said, ¡°well¡­¡± ¡°Let me tell you the truth. That man is actually Hanson!¡± Before Forsythia opened the door, Cassie yelled first. With a thinyer of sweat on her forehead, she clenched the steering wheel. After she said this, Forsythia waspletely stunned, unable to react for a long time. She thought she heard it wrong. Did Cassie just say the name of Hanson? She turned around and looked at Cassie, her lips trembling. ¡°Why do you suddenly mention the name of Hanson?¡± Without saying anything, she just stared at her. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You¡¯d better go home and have a rest,¡± said Forsythia in a low voice, hiding the panic in her eyes. ¡° Forsythia. That suit is Hanson¡¯s.¡± When she was about to open the door, Cassie¡¯s words came from behind her again. At that moment, she felt as if her head was about to explode. How could it be Hanson? Was God kidding her? ¡°I know this may be a little hard to ept, but It¡¯s really his coat. At first, I was hesitating if I should tell you. But after thinking for two days and listening to what you said in the afternoon, I suddenly felt that you can be good with Hanson, so I plucked up the courage to tell you tonight. ¡± Forsythia said nothing.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Cassie didn¡¯t stop, and continued, ¡°of course, I know you must take time to ept it¡­¡± ¡°Are you kidding me?That man didn¡¯t look like Hanson at all! ¡± ¡°Well, there are many different ways of doing things for a person. Of course, it¡¯s different to face different people and things. Maybe he looks gentle at ordinary times, but in fact he is¡­¡± ¡°No way!¡±Forsythia interrupted her and shook her head. Cassie sighed, ¡°anyway, I¡¯ve got the answer for you. There¡¯s still time. Take your time to digest it tonight.¡± Forsythia stared at her nkly for a while and then got off the car after saying ¡°drive safe¡±. It was the first time for her toe back sote since she had married into the Ye n.It was quiet, only a few maids guarding overnight were surprised to see her, but they quickly greeted her. Because of what had happened just now, Forsythia was still somewhat absent-minded, so she nodded to them unconsciously and went upstairs. When she arrived at the door of the room, Forsythia was still thinking that Richie might have fallen asleep. She pushed the door open carefully and walked in quietly, only to find that the light was bright inside. To her surprise, he was still reading in a wheelchair. Hearing the noise, he frowned slightly. She didn¡¯t expect that he was still awake. It was almost twelve o¡¯clock now. Wasn¡¯t his biological clock very urate? Without saying a word to him, Forsythia went to get her clothes and took a shower. When she was taking a shower, she kept thinking about what Cassie had said. Was there anything wrong with the investigation?The man¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly on that dark rainy night, but she could feel that his breath was domineering, aggressive and wild. But Hanson made her feel reserved and warm. She couldn¡¯t merge the two together anyway. But now that Cassie told her that the button was the owner of the suit, Forsythia couldn¡¯t ept it and she even didn¡¯t believe it. It was Hanson¡ª¡ª He is the elder brother of Richie! The more she thought about it, the more headache she felt. She felt dizzy, so she quickly turned off the shower and wiped her body and put on her clothes. When she walked out of the bathroom with bare feet, she found that he was still reading a book. What kind of book was so great that he messed up his schedule. Forsythia thought to herself. As if he could hear her innerint, he suddenly closed the book and ordered coldly. ¡°Come here.¡± The cold words hit on the head of Forsythia like a stone hammer. After what happened in the morning, she was now afraid of him. She was so scared that she wanted to stay away from him. Now that he asked her to go there, she was so nervous that she pinched the corner of her clothes and held her breath. With a frown, he mmed the book on the table and asked, ¡°do you have a question?¡± Forsythia: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go to bed early. I¡¯m not going there! ¡± Then she turned around and was about to leave. ¡°You are just a remarried woman. Don¡¯t you believe that I will ask someone to throw your quilt out tomorrow?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia stopped and looked back at Richie. After a while, Forsythia walked towards him and asked coldly, ¡°what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± The next second, Forsythia raised her head as if she had heard something shocking and looked at him in disbelief. His handsome face was cold and cruel, and his sharp eyes were full of irresistible authority. Forsythia couldn¡¯t help biting her lower lip and saying nothing. With a sneer, he suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her down. ¡°Let me go!¡±In an instant, Forsythia struggled hard like a drowning duck, but her neck was strangled by Richie. His voice was as cold as that of the hell. ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯ll check on you every day!¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 147 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Leave us in peace! As soon as Richie finished speaking, he rudely pulled off her pajamas that she had just put on. ¡°Ah!¡±Forsythia eximed. Her petite body trembled with fear in his arms. Seeing that his hand began to move on her body again, she thought of the dark days in the morning. At this moment, she felt sore somewhere. If he still acted like this morning. ¡°No, no!¡±¡±Don¡¯t do this to me!¡± Forsythia almost cried out as she grabbed his hand If she sprinted like this morning again, she wasn¡¯t sure if her baby could survive! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Her overreaction made him a little stunned. He pinched her harder and his eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?You did something wrong and didn¡¯t dare to let me check? ¡± ¡°I went to the hospital to have a check-up this morning,¡± said Forsythia, sobbing. Hearing this, Amelia raised her eyebrows. ¡°I can¡¯t do that with you, or the baby will be aborted. ¡± In the end, Forsythia said these words, hoping that Richie could let her go. Hearing the two words ¡°child¡±, the cold look on his face suddenly turned red. He gritted his teeth with more strength and said, ¡°how dare you mention the child to me?It¡¯s just a bastard. I wanted you to kill him. Do you think I will protect him? ¡± Hiss¡ª¡ª Her pajamas were torn apart. With desperation in her eyes, she tugged at his sleeve and said, ¡°No, you promised me to keep the baby.¡± Tears were welling up in her eyes. Now she looked up at him. His eyes were like a coolke, but her eyes were misty and hazy, and her eyes were red. Hearing that, he was stunned and his heart softened inexplicably. Suddenly, he raised his lips and said, ¡°Okay, please.¡± Forsythia said nothing. ¡°If you beg me, I¡¯ll let you and that bastard go.¡± Forsythia stared at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°Will you let me go if I only ask you?¡± She didn¡¯t believe it, because he was moody. She was afraid that he would suddenly go back on his word after she begged him. But if she didn¡¯t ask, she would have no chance at all. The doctor had made it clear to her that The baby would be aborted. ¡°Then you have to beg me first.¡± Sure enough. What he said was different from before. Under the light, Forsythia¡¯s face turned paler. She grasped the hand of Richie tighter and said in a low voice, ¡°Okay, I beg you. Please leave me and my baby in peace. Please! ¡± All of a sudden, his pupils contracted. She really begged him! Because she wanted to keep that bastard. When he asked her to sort out so many documents in the morning, she didn¡¯tin at all, nor did she resist being humiliated in front of everyone in the meeting room. But now she begged him for such a bastard? Richie sneered. ¡°A remarried woman? Are you an idiot or an affectionate woman? You have divorced. Do you still want to protect the child for John? Do you want toe back to him one day? ¡± When he said thest sentence, his tone suddenly became harsh, and a touch of anger rose around him. She mentioned John again. The baby in her belly had nothing to do with John. But he thought of what Cassie said. The suit was a cold night! It was from his brother, Hanson. Was the baby in her belly from Richie? Forsythia lowered her eyes and thought about something, but he thought that she was right about what he said, so he didn¡¯t reply. The look of bearing humiliation and bearing weight made him more angry. ¡°How could you do this for such a man? Huh¡­¡± All of a sudden, he let go of her. With an expression of disgust on his face, he said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯m sick of seeing your face. Get out.¡± Although these words were harsh to hear, Forsythia felt relieved. After all, he had let her go. Her baby was temporarily safe. Therefore, Forsythia staggered back a step, held the corner of the table, and then walked steadily to her own ce. Behind her, he kept staring at her back with his sharp eyes for a long time. Forsythia hid herself in the quilt, her body and lips still trembling. It took her a long time to calm down, and then she found that her hands and feet were cold. Fortunately, she escaped from the disaster at night. Forsythia closed her eyes, hoping that she could fall asleep. But she had been in a daze all night, dreaming of what Cassie had said to her and the cold face of the night. And the man gasped heavily on that rainy night. All of a sudden, Forsythia woke up from her dream. When she opened her eyes, she found that the surroundings were bright. She took the phone and found it was already in the morning. It turned out that the night had passed. After tidying up the quilt, Forsythia stood up and walked downstairs. Since she couldn¡¯t fall asleep, she decided to go to thepany first. But she didn¡¯t expect that she would run into the chilly night. ¡°Sister inw, why are you so early?¡± When he saw her, he greeted her warmly. Seeing Richie, Forsythia had a different feeling. The reason why she saw him before was that she didn¡¯t want to get too close to him in case of getting him into trouble. But when she saw Richie, she kept thinking of what Cassie had said to her. Then she looked at the man with a gentle smile in front of her, unable to unite with the man that night. How could they be the same person?? Is there any mistake? Or did she hear it wrong? ¡°Forsythia?¡±Seeing that she didn¡¯t look well, Hanson stood still and looked at himself in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?What are you thinking about? ¡± Hearing this, Forsythia came back to her senses and quickly lowered her head to hide her emotions. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother. I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. I¡¯m a little confused.¡± Hearing this, Hanson nodded and said, ¡°Oh, I see. No wonder you don¡¯t look well and have dark circles under your eyes.¡± Forsythia smiled awkwardly. ¡°So, have you had breakfast?¡±Taking a nce inside, he smiled and said, ¡°you got up so early. The servant hasn¡¯t prepared breakfast yet, right?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry,¡± replied Forsythia, shaking her head ¡°Let me take you there.¡± ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s near ourpany. The breakfast there is gorgeous.¡± Forsythia wanted to refuse, but after thinking about her own business, she decided to go with Hanson. After all, as Cassie said, she wanted to test whether it was true or not. ¡°Okay.¡± Forsythia nodded,pletely forgetting what Richie had told her. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 148 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Is he really that man? In the breakfast shop. It seemed that Hanson often came here. Thendy greeted him as soon as she entered. ¡°This breakfast shop is very famous nearby, because the food materials are fresh and there are many kinds of food. Here is the menu. What do you want to eat?¡± After taking her to his usual seat, he handed the menu to Forsythia. Forsythia was not in the mood to have breakfast. She just nced at the menu and ordered a bowl of noodles with soup. Seeing that she was absent-minded, Hanson didn¡¯t say anything more. After handing the menu to the waiter, he ordered a few more dishes for Forsythia, and then looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look good. It seems that you don¡¯t have any appetite. Do you need me to go to the hospital with youter? ¡± Hearing this, Forsythia came to her senses and stared at the man sitting in front of her. He was wearing a clean white shirt. The cor and body of the shirt were ironed smoothly without any wrinkles. It could be seen that he was a very fastidious person. His features were also handsome, butpared with the sharp eyebrows and skillful features of Richie, his features were very gentle. Have you ever heard a saying that a gentleman should b. Richie gave her the same feeling. He was gentle but not gentle. Could he really be the man that night? ¡°No, thanks. I just didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± ¡°Sister inw, do you hate my brother?¡± he asked worriedly. ¡°Richie?¡± ¡°You always resist my brother.¡± ¡°For what?Does Richie look terrible? ¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not true. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t resist me so much, okay?¡± ¡­ She lowered her eyes and was still confused. How could she sound it out? After thinking for a long time, Forsythia raised her head again and asked in a low voice, ¡°Brother, your usual suit. Are they customized? ¡± Although this question was a little abrupt, she still wanted to confirm it. At first, he didn¡¯t understand why she asked this question, but he didn¡¯t care about it. He just nodded slowly and said, ¡°sometimes it¡¯s customized. You can buy it directly when you don¡¯t have time. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing this, Forsythia tightened his grip under the table. In that case, it was customized. Should she continue to ask? If she continued to ask more questions, and if he was the man at that night, he might notice if she continued to ask! Forsythia was thinking about how to ask the next question so that the other party wouldn¡¯t find out. After thinking for a long time, she opened her mouth again. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I just see that sometimes Richie¡¯s suits are very beautiful. Brother, you used to¡­ ¡± As she asked, she looked up at him, only to find that he was staring at her with a faint smile. His jade like eyes seemed to be able to read her mind. Hearing that, Forsythia¡¯s breath stopped abruptly. He looked at her with his deep and bottomless eyes. ¡°You seem to have a lot of questions?¡± He looked so mysterious that Forsythia didn¡¯t dare to ask any more. Just then, the waiter brought the porridge she wanted. Forsythia avoided the cold eyes and stood up to receive it. But she was so nervous that she identally knocked over the bowl and then it was scalded red. At the sight of this, Hanson, who had been sitting opposite to her with a smile on his face, stood up abruptly and rushed to grab her hand. ¡°Please give me cold water.¡± The waiter was stunned and quickly filled a bowl of cold water. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I didn¡¯t mean to do that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±Forsythia shook her head. It was her own carelessness. After taking the water, he soaked her hand into the bowl. Her skin was fair and her hand was red because of the heat. He looked at her hand and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not good to go on like this. Let¡¯s soak it for a while. I¡¯ll go to buy some toothpaste nearby. Wait for me.¡± As soon as he finished his words, he turned around and ran out of the room without waiting for her to come back to her senses. Forsythia wanted to stop him, but it was toote. She had no choice but to wait there. She thought it would take a long time for him toe back, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would show up in front of her with an ointment in about four or five minutes. He took her hand out of the water, dried it with a clean tissue, and then scalded her with ointment. The scald ointment was applied to her fingers, making them look aloof. Hearing that, Forsythia raised her head and saw that there was sweat on his forehead. She had a subtle reaction in her heart. In order to buy her burn ointment, he ran so fast. ¡°Why are you so kind to me?¡± She regretted asking such a question as soon as she finished her words. She didn¡¯t mean to make others misunderstand her? Thinking of this, Forsythia immediately exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother. I said something wrong just now. I mean¡­You don¡¯t have to be so kind to me. ¡± As soon as he finished his words, he wanted to take his hand back. She didn¡¯t expect that he would hold her wrist so tightly that she couldn¡¯t move a little. He looked up at her, gentle but firm. ¡°It¡¯s not done yet. Be quiet.¡± His voice was gentle, but with irresistible power, he held her hand tightly and slowly applied the burn ointment on her hand. Somehow, Forsythia felt that the people around her looked a little strange. She held on for a long time before he let go of her. ¡°Well, don¡¯t touch the water today. Fortunately, you are not holding your right hand. How about taking a day off today?¡± Forsythia pulled her hand back, with the temperature left by the cold night. ¡°No, thanks.¡± ¡°The scald ointment is only for temporary use. Let me take you to the hospital.¡± Forsythia wanted to refuse him, but he couldn¡¯t help but take her out. For the first time, he found that he had a strong side. ¡°Well, there are many different ways of doing things for a person. Of course, it¡¯s different to face different people and things. Maybe he looks gentle in usual, but in fact he is¡­¡± Cassie¡¯s words rang in her ears again. It could be said that Forsythia got into the car absentmindedly. She was so absent-minded that she fastened the seat belt for her in the middle of the night. She didn¡¯t react even when she called her name twice. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Her mind was in a mess. If it was really that man, what should she do in the future? She was the wife of Richie, although she was just nominal. Till now, she still couldn¡¯t ept the fact. When the car started, Forsythia suddenly said, ¡°Stop the car.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Without saying a word, Forsythia opened the door, got out of the car and left. My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 149 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 149 Chapter 149 What¡¯s exactly your rtionship? Her action confused him. He got out of the car and caught up with her for about three seconds. ¡°Forsythia?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked in confusion. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not far from thepany. I can walk there by myself. As for the hospital, I won¡¯t go there. Thank you for your help today.¡± After saying that, forsythia didn¡¯t say anything and walked around him. Without chasing after her, he stood still and watched her walking away. After a long time, there was no one in thepany. She went to the roof alone. The documents on the table were still piled up like a mountain yesterday, but some parts had been cleared out. When she was about to move the documents, she found that her hands were covered with burn ointment, which was very inconvenient. She had to sort out the documents with one hand for a while. She didn¡¯t get up and go to the bathroom to wash the scald ointment until the heat on her hand disappeared. Fortunately, the porridge was just scalded, and it was not very hot. After applying the scald ointment for more than an hour, her hand was much better. When Forsythia went back to her desk, she happened to meet Vincent who came to work. Just like yesterday, he was indifferent to her and looked steadily forward. Soon, Greg wheeled him into his office. Forsythia went back to her seat and continued to sort out the documents. Perhaps it was because she was too tired in the past two days and didn¡¯t have a good rest, she was so tired that she fell asleep on the table soon. She didn¡¯t know how long she had slept, but she heard someone pushing her shoulder and calling her name. ¡°Why are you still sleeping?Get up and go to eat. ¡°It was Yan who awakened her. She had waited for a long time in the dining hall downstairs, but she didn¡¯t see Forsythia, so she went upstairs to look for her. She didn¡¯t expect that she would sleep here. In a daze, forsythia heard someone calling her name. She struggled to open her eyes and looked at the person. ¡°Yan?¡± ¡°Why are you sleeping here?Let¡¯s go downstairs to have dinner. If you go to the dining hall a littleter, the food will be gone. ¡°As Yan spoke, she grabbed her arm and pulled her up regardless of her consent. ¡°Okay.¡±Forsythia was about to have dinner too, so she followed her to get up. However, after taking two steps, she couldn¡¯t help falling into the darkness. Yan eximed, ¡°ah, what did you do all of a sudden?Don¡¯t fall on me, and don¡¯t fall on the ground either. Forget it. You¡¯d better get on me. ¡± Yan pulled her several times with great strength, and finally, forsythia fell on Yan¡¯s body. Yan looked at her speechlessly for half a second before she lowered her head and found that Forsythia¡¯s eyes were closed. ¡°Forsythia Shen?Is that you? ¡± ¡°Damn it! Are you fainting?What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you unconscious? Do I have to carry you to the hospital? ¡± Yan looked around and found that there was no one here. She could only sigh helplessly. She held Yan¡¯s hand and carried her on her back, and then walked forward with difficulty. When they arrived at the elevator, there was a sudden noise from behind. It seemed that the door of the office was opened. Yan looked back and saw Greg wheeling Richie out. They looked at each other in the air. It seemed that they saw the woman on her back. Thinking of the rumors in thepany before, Yan exined, ¡°Mr¡­. Mr. Richie. I just came downstairs for dinner, but she suddenly fainted after two steps. I was about to send her to the hospital. ¡± ¡°Fainted?Why did you suddenly pass out? ¡± Yan coughed and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But she doesn¡¯t look good and her hands are cold¡­¡± When she said this, she looked at him, as if she said it on purpose. As expected, he frowned again. A momentter, he said coldly, ¡°give her to me.¡± Yan: ¡°What?¡± ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Richie? He took assistant Shen to the hospital in person.¡± It was not until then that Yan realized what was going on. She held forsythia and walked forward. Perhaps, Bryan was impatient to wait. He rolled the wheelchair and moved forward. Before Yan could react, his big hand had already reached out and directly sped Forsythia¡¯s waist and arms, pulling her into his arms. When she came to her senses, she saw that Alice was held in the arms of Vincent. Yan was stunned and stared at the scene in front of her in surprise. Although he was disabled and sitting on a wheelchair, he looked cold and indifferent. He held her in his arms, and the Aaron around him protected her. Yan blinked and thought of a word. softness can ovee the hardest. ¡°Mr. Richie, do you mean that you are in charge of sending Forsythia to the hospital?¡± Without giving her a nce, he carried her in his arms and left. After being stunned for a few seconds, Greg quickly followed her and said, ¡°thank you for your help today. We are leaving now.¡± Yan thought for a while and caught up with him before the elevator closed. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll follow you, okay? I can help youter. ¡± Greg looked at Vincent for his opinion. Thetter was still cold on his face, but he didn¡¯t object. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, you can go with us.¡± So Yan followed him into the elevator, but she was secretly happy in her heart. As expected, forsythia had an affair with Richie~ Mr. Richie¡¯s heart ached Who said she was out of favor? Richie was nervous? Yan was wondering whether she could be the wife of the CEO of the Ye group in the future. * She didn¡¯t know how long she had been in aa. Finally, she woke up slowly. Her eyes were full of white, and her nose was full of the smell of disinfectant. She frowned and couldn¡¯t help but move her hands. ¡°You are awake!¡±A brisk female voice came from the left. As soon as Forsythia turned her head, she saw Yan¡¯s lovely face. ¡°Yan?¡±She said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Well, let me get you a ss of water.¡±Yan stood up quickly and poured a ss of water for her. After drinking it, forsythia asked, ¡°why am I here?¡± Yan blinked mischievously, ¡°you fainted. The doctor said that your blood vitality is too weak and you are in poor health. You are having a drip now. Are you suffering from malnutrition? Why don¡¯t you eat anything every day? ¡± ¡­ Yan suddenly came over and asked, ¡°what¡¯s your rtionship with Mr. Richie?¡± Hearing this, forsythia frowned slightly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ask me. Didn¡¯t thepany say that you are Mr. Richie¡¯s lover? But Mr. Richie abandoned you recently, so everyone took pleasure in your misfortune. But today, he pped you in the face of everyone. Mr. Richie carried the unconscious you out of thepany¡­ ¡° My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 150 My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Do you enjoy my kiss? Then he left thepany with her in his arms ¡°Did he send me to thepany?¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. The atmosphere between her and him these days was horrible. His eyes were full of disgust. Would he still send her to the hospital? Forsythia didn¡¯t say anything, but her heart seemed to be bitten by something. She was heartbroken. Forsythia closed her eyes in despair. She couldn¡¯t control herself anymore. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Seeing that she didn¡¯t look well, Yan didn¡¯t say anything, thinking that she was ufortable again. Forsythia shook her head and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m fine. What about him?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Yan cupped her face and said softly, ¡°after he sent you to the hospital, the doctor said I was fine and left after he left to take care of you.¡± ¡°Well, thank you today.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Do you think I¡¯m helping you?No?I just want to have a look at Mr. Richie! ¡°Yan continued to recall, ¡°do you know how handsome Mr. Richie was when he took you from me?At that moment, I felt like I saw the hero of the idol y, Forsythia. You were so lucky to be chosen by Mr. Richie.Otherwise, your figure and appearance can¡¯tpare with me at all! ¡± Forsythia was speechless. She said that he took her from her arms? ¡°But tell me the truth. What¡¯s the rtionship between you and Richie? Why is he so nervous about you? If they are just lovers, there is no reason for them to do so, right? ¡± Was he nervous about her? ¡°You may be wrong. I have nothing to do with Mr. Richie. I¡¯m just an ordinary subordinate.¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t believe it!His eyes are full of possessiveness. Maybe he likes you! ¡± His words stirred up a storm in Forsythia¡¯s heart. Like her? Impossible! Forsythia felt her heart beating faster and faster. Yan was still there, murmuring to herself, ¡°when you be the wife of the president in the future, don¡¯t forget that I saved you today. Remember to promote me to a higher position and raise my sry¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Yan stayed in the hospital to take care of her until night. When she felt she was fine, she wanted to leave the hospital. Yan pressed her and said, ¡°you can¡¯t leave the hospital. You are too weak.¡± ¡°She should be fine now. It¡¯s not a big problem. How could she be hospitalized all the time?¡± ¡°No way. Mr. Richie asked me to take good care of you. You are not allowed to leave before hees back.¡± When she was about to get off the bed, the door of the ward was pushed open. With a cold face, he appeared in the ward. ¡°Mr. Richie!¡±As soon as Yan saw him, she jumped up as if she had seen a savior. She pointed at Forsythia and said, ¡°Forsythia wanted to leave the hospital, but I didn¡¯t agree. I tried my best to stop her!¡± ¡­ He looked at her coldly, sharp and deep. ¡°You want to leave the hospital?¡± Forsythia paused. ¡°Dream on.¡± Forsythia: ¡°but I think I¡¯m fine. Can¡¯t I leave the hospital and go home to rest?¡± Without saying a word, Hanson, who followed behind him, waved at Yan with a smile and said, ¡°thank you for your hard work today. Go back early and have a rest.¡± Yan uttered a ¡°Oh¡±, but looked at him reluctantly. He was so handsome. She wanted to stay and see him for a while~ Perhaps it was because her eyes were too passionate and anthomaniac that she took a nce at the direction of her with her deep eyes with a sense of warning. Feeling the pressure, Yan immediately said, ¡°I see. I¡¯ll leave right away.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow!¡± After saying that, Yan ran away without a trace. Forsythia wanted tough. She wanted to stay just now, but now she disappeared without a trace. It had to be said that Yan¡¯s character.She liked it very much. She was straightforward. Although sometimes her words were direct and heartbreaking, it meant that she didn¡¯t pretend and said anything. This friend was not bad. ¡°I¡¯ll drive her home.¡± Then he turned around and left the ward. As a result, there were only two people left in the ward. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Forsythia was looking at him, but it was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to look at her any more. He pushed the wheelchair to the table next to him, where there was the briefcase left by Greg. He took out his notebook and documents with his slender fingers, and then he began to work in the quiet ward. Forsythia, who was lying on the bed, was speechless Did he work here? How long will you work?As she thought, she stared at his back in a daze. Looking at it, Forsythia thought of the cold night. She touched her belly unconsciously¡ª¡ª She wouldn¡¯t lie to her because she was her best friend. If the baby was really a cold night, what should she do in the future? ¡°If you feel ufortable, close your eyes and have a rest.¡± Suddenly, Richie¡¯s voice rang out. When Forsythia came to herself, she found that he was staring at her fiercely. Looking into his eyes, Forsythia paused for a moment and said, ¡°you can go back now.¡± Hearing this, he squinted dangerously. ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for you to work here.¡±Exined Forsythia. In fact, she didn¡¯t want to see him for the time being. Her mind was in a mess. However, he sneered, ¡°I¡¯m used to other men¡¯s faces. Now you don¡¯t even want to see me?¡± The expression on Forsythia¡¯s face changed dramatically. He started again! ¡°Forsythia, do you believe that I can find that person and punish him now?¡± ¡°You misunderstood me!¡±¡±I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good ce for you to work here.¡± ¡°Really?¡±After putting down the things in his hands, he rolled the wheelchair towards her. Seeing this, Forsythia shrank subconsciously. Was he going to dere his sovereignty over her again? Soon, he stood in front of her and pinched her chin with his slender fingers. Then he lowered his head and kissed her hard on the lips. Her eyes widened. The kiss came without warning. As soon as she turned her head back, she was pried open by him. The tip of his soft tongue stuck in and wrapped around her. His lips were a little dry, but his lips were very wet and cold. He pressed the back side of her head and kissed hard. The domineering male aura enveloped her petite figure. Forsythia was forced to raise her head and be kissed by him. Her long and white neck looked more slender, and her eyes were closed. Her eyshes trembled slightly. Obviously, she was moved. He asked in a hoarse voice, his thin lips holding hers. ¡°Do you enjoy my kiss?¡± Forsythia nodded her head, helplessly. Pleasure appeared in his dark eyes. He raised his thin lips slightly and touched every part of her body with his big hand. ¡°What about me?Do you like me?¡± My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu My Remarried Wife By Shi Wu Chapter 151 You are one of them. Forsythia nodded in confusion. After that, she seemed to find something wrong with the two questions. Then his eyes slowly came over and saw clearly the face of the man in front of him. He just¡­What did she ask? After getting two satisfactory answers, even though he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he was in a good mood at the moment. With a beautiful smile on his thin lips, he said, ¡°second marriage girl, you have a crush on me.¡± With her eyes wide open, she pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± He was pushed back to the wheelchair. ¡°Nonsense?A married woman can¡¯t hide her feelings. You just like me. ¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t like you. Don¡¯t humiliate you. How could I like someone like you?¡± Forsythia shouted at him angrily, covering her ears with her hands ¡°Really? Who admitted that he liked me just now? ¡± Forsythia: ¡°You took advantage of me!¡± ¡°Are you taking advantage of me or you just can¡¯t control your heart, or¡­¡± ¡°Stop it!¡±¡±How could I fall in love with a cripple like you?¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . There was a mischievous smile on his face, but after hearing this, his expression suddenly changed. There was a undercurrent surging in his dark eyes, like a sudden storm on the sea, which could even roll up dozens of meters at the most. Forsythia also felt that the temperature around them had dropped. Only then did she realize what she had just said in a hurry. ¡°Well, didn¡¯t I say that¡­ ¡± On purpose. The gloom in his eyes couldn¡¯t be dissolved. He stared at her. ¡°So you think the same as them.¡± Forsythia bit her lower lip and shook her head hard. She didn¡¯t!She had never thought of attacking him! Even when others said he was disabled, she tried her best to protect him. How could she attack him as a disabled? But his leg was broken and he sat on the wheelchair. This was the pain in his heart, but she had said that just now. ¡°Well, a married woman? Is that the reason why you don¡¯t want me to touch you?¡± ¡°No!¡± Forsythia was also flustered. She unintentionally hurt her sore spot, and now she was very regretful. She was anxious to exin to Richie, ¡°listen to me, okay? I was too anxious just now, so I spoke without thinking. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±With a self mockery in his smile, he said firmly,¡± the Shen family wants you to marry here on behalf of your sister. Do you feel wronged?After all, your life will be ruined if you marry a disabled woman like me.That¡¯s why you are anxious to be with Hanson and seek for your future happiness? ¡± Forsythia shook her head. She was so anxious that she said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I really don¡¯t think so.¡± Apparently, he didn¡¯t take her words seriously. Since he said that I would never fall in love with a cripple like you, his opinion of him had obviously changed. Normally, those women would despise him in their hearts because he was sitting on a wheelchair. Although they all wanted to get close to him on the surface, it was obvious that they wanted to get close to him for the Ye n¡¯s property. The contempt in their eyes could not be hidden at all. But now he suddenly felt that maybe she was different from other women. She didn¡¯t expect that she would say it out herself today. He felt a little stuffy in his heart and the air in the ward was not good. He rolled the wheels coldly and left the ward. The woman¡¯s call came from behind, and her tone was very nervous. ¡°Richie,e back. Let me exin. What I said just now was really unintentional!¡± Unintentional? Well, even if it was unintentional. That was what she thought. Otherwise, how could she blurt it out? Without any hesitation, he left the ward soon. Only the anxious gasp of Forsythia was left in the ward. She called his name for a long time, but he ignored her. Forsythia lowered her eyes and stared nkly at the white sheet. She regretted. She shouldn¡¯t have said that on impulse, but she didn¡¯t know what had happened at that time. Seeing the evil smile on his face, she felt that he was going to humiliate her again. If he knew what she was thinking, he would catch her andugh at her all the time. She didn¡¯t want to beughed at by him again, so she blurted out on impulse. Indeed, she couldn¡¯t help but fall in love with him. For so many years, he was the first one that had attracted her. Although she had liked John before, she thought John was good in all aspects and would be a family- oriented husband, so she agreed to marry. After that, it was not until they divorced that she felt there was some conflict between them and John. But ever since she married into the Ye n, he had done a lot of things for her to protect her from being bullied and to fight back for her. Although she knew that they just wanted to save his face, but she couldn¡¯t help but think of something else. Lying back in the quilt, Forsythia cried desperately. But she should not be qualified to be with him. She was a divorced woman with another man¡¯s child in her belly. Even Forsythia herself disliked such a dirty woman. But why couldn¡¯t she control her heart? For the whole night, he didn¡¯t appear again, and even didn¡¯te back on the second day. In the empty ward, she was alone. Henry¡¯s face and lips were very pale. After the doctor came to examine her, he asked her family members. Forsythia said nothing. The doctor had to make a phone call. After a while, Yan came in. ¡°What happened?You were fine when I leftst night. Why did you suddenly¡­¡± Yan was frightened by her pale face.¡±Are you getting worse?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Can I leave the hospital today?I don¡¯t like to stay in the hospital. ¡± There was no one apanying her. It made her feel deste. More importantly, she wanted to exin what she had said to himst night. ¡°Yan, can you apany me to go through the discharge formalities?¡± ¡°But your body¡­¡±Yan asked worriedly, ¡°are you really okay?¡± ¡°If there is something wrong with me, I will say don¡¯t worry. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Finally, Yan couldn¡¯t change her mind. She apanied her to go through the discharge formalities, and then the two of them went separately. Forsythia went straight back to the Ye family¡¯s house. It was not the right time for Richie to go to the company. As long as she could find him, she could exin what happened yesterday. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!